Source and licence
share: publicnoneSource: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/manetho-aegyptiaca/manethowithengli00maneuoft.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())
Attribution: Waddell – Manetho, with an English translation (Loeb; 1940, reprint 1964; with Robbins, Ptolemy Tetrabiblos); public domain in Canada (death years verified: Waddell d.1945 (http://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/n85139657 "1884-1945"; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q59627833 d. 1945-01-25); Robbins (Tetrabiblos, same volume) d.1963 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q59629165; LoC n84805970 gives no death year) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/manetho-aegyptiaca/manethowithengli00maneuoft.pdf from https://archive.org/details/manethowithengli00maneuoft (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): US: first published 1940 (this printing 1964) — renewal not checked; archive.org records "Permission Granted to Digitize Item" (Toronto). Canada decides (PD-CA 2026-09-26)
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 3 of 4
14,197 lines · a line number is a link to itself| ref | L0 witness |
|---|---|
| p. 545 | |
| 32095 | TETRABIBLOS III. 1 |
| 32096 | BOOK |
| 32097 | III. |
| 32098 | 1. Introduction. |
| 32099 | As in what precedes we have presented the theory of |
| 32100 | universal events, because this comes |
| 32101 | first and for |
| 32102 | the most part has power to control the predictions |
| 32103 | which concern the special nature of any individual, |
| 32104 | the prognostic part of which we call the genethlia- |
| 32105 | logical art, we must believe that the two divisions |
| 32106 | have one and the same power both practically and |
| 32107 | theoretically. |
| 32108 | For the cause both of universal and |
| 32109 | of particular events is the motion of the planets, |
| 32110 | sun, and moon; |
| 32111 | and the prognostic art is the scien- |
| 32112 | tific observation of precisely the change in the sub- |
| 32113 | ject natures which corresponds to parallel movements |
| 32114 | of the heavenly bodies through the surrounding |
| 32115 | heavens, except that universal conditions are greater |
| 32116 | and independent, and particular ones not similarly |
| 32117 | so. |
| 32118 | We must not, however, consider |
| 32119 | that both |
| 32120 | divisions+ employ the same |
| 32121 | starting-points, from |
| 32122 | which, by reckoning the disposition of the heavenly |
| 32123 | bodies, we attempt to foretell the events signified |
| 32124 | by their aspects at that time. |
| 32125 | On the contrary, in the |
| 32126 | case of the universals we have to take many starting- |
| 32127 | points, since we have no single one for the universe ; |
| 32128 | 1J.e. general astrology and genethlialogical astrology. |
| 32129 | 4 αὐτῆς φύσεων τροπῆς PL, αὐτῆς φύσεως tp. VD, αὐτῶν |
| 32130 | φύσεων τρ. A, αὐτῶν φύσεως tp. ME ; αὐτῆς τροπῆς NCam. |
| 32131 | 22] |
| p. 546 | |
| 32132 | PTOLEMY |
| 32133 | αὐτῶν |
| 32134 | τῶν ὑποκειμένων πάντοτε AapPavopevas, |
| 32135 | ἀλλὰ |
| 32136 | καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν περιεχόντων καὶ τὰς αἰτίας |
| 32137 | ἐπιφερόντων |
| 32138 | σχεδὸν γὰρ πάσας" ἀπό τε τῶν |
| 32139 | τελειοτέρων ἐκλείψεων καὶ τῶν ἐπισήμως παρ- |
| 32140 | οδευόντων ἀστέρων ἐπισκεπτόμεθα "3 τῶν δὲ καθ᾽ |
| 32141 | ἕνα ἕκαστον τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ μίαν καὶ πολλάς " |
| 32142 | μίαν μὲν τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ συγκρίματος ἀρχήν" καὶ |
| 32143 | ταύτην |
| 32144 | γὰρ ἔχομεν " πολλὰς δὲ τὰς κατὰ τὸ ἑξῆς |
| 32145 | τῶν “περιεχόντων πρὸς τὴν πρώτην ἀρχὴν ἐπιση- |
| 32146 | 105 μασίας ovpBawovoas,* προηγουμένης μέντοι τῆς |
| 32147 | μιᾶς ἐνθάδε εἰκότως, ἐπειδήπερ αὐτὴ καὶ τὰς |
| 32148 | ἄλλας ὃ ἀποτελεῖ. |
| 32149 | τούτων δ᾽ οὕτως ἐχόντων ἀπὸ |
| 32150 | μὲν τῆς πρώτης ἀρχῆς θεωρεῖται τὰ καθ᾽ ὅλου τῆς |
| 32151 | , |
| 32152 | > |
| 32153 | / |
| 32154 | A |
| 32155 | \ |
| 32156 | ~ |
| 32157 | ” |
| 32158 | A |
| 32159 | A |
| 32160 | συγκρίσεως ἰδιώματα, dua δὲ τῶν ἄλλων τὰ κατὰ |
| 32161 | καιροὺς παρὰ τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον συμβησόμενα |
| 32162 | κατὰ τὰς λεγομένας τῶν ἐφεξῆς χρόνων διαιρέσεις." |
| 32163 | ᾿Αρχῆς δὲ χρονικῆς ὑπαρχούσης τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων |
| 32164 | τέξεων * φύσει μὲν τῆς κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν σποράν, |
| 32165 | δυνάμει δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὸ συμβεβηκὸς τῆς κατὰ τὴν |
| 32166 | ἀποκύησιν ἐκτροπῆς, ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν ἐγνωκότων τὸν |
| 32167 | τῆς σπορᾶς καιρὸν ἤτοι συμπτωματικῶς ἢ καὶ |
| 32168 | παρατηρητικῶς ἐκείνῳ ὃ μᾶλλον προσήκει πρός τε |
| 32169 | 1 πάσας VPLAD; πάσαις MNECam.? (sed in mg. ἢ πάσας |
| 32170 | ἐπισκεπτόμεθα). |
| 32171 | 2 ἐπισκεπτόμεθα VADECam.!, Cam.? mg.; -ώμεθα PL; |
| 32172 | ἐπισκηπτόμεθα MNCam.? |
| 32173 | 3 καὶ ταύτην VPLD; καὶ om. alii Cam. |
| 32174 | 4 συμβαίνειν VPLMDE, -ovcas NACam. |
| 32175 | 5 Post ἄλλας add. ὡς τὸ ὑποκείμενον εἰδικῶς (ἰδικῶς NCam.}, |
| 32176 | ἠδικῆ P, ἑστικῇ L)PLNCam.; |
| 32177 | om. VMADEProc. |
| 32178 | ὁ Post διαιρέσεις titulum Περὶ σπορᾶς καὶ ἐκτροπῆς add. |
| 32179 | VMADProc.; om. E (spatio relicto) PLNCam. |
| 32180 | 222 |
| p. 547 | |
| 32181 | TETRABIBLOS III. 1 |
| 32182 | and these too are not always taken from the subjects |
| 32183 | themselves, but also from the elements that attend |
| 32184 | them and carry with them the causes; |
| 32185 | for we in- |
| 32186 | vestigate practically all the starting-points presented |
| 32187 | by the more complete eclipses and the significant |
| 32188 | passages of the planets. |
| 32189 | In predictions affecting in- |
| 32190 | dividual men, however, we have both one and many |
| 32191 | starting-points. |
| 32192 | The one is the beginning of the |
| 32193 | temperament itself,! for this we have ; and the many |
| 32194 | are the successive significances of the ambients which |
| 32195 | are relative to this first beginning, though to be sure |
| 32196 | the single starting-point is naturally in this case of |
| 32197 | greatest importance because it produces the others. |
| 32198 | As this is so, the general characteristics |
| 32199 | of the |
| 32200 | temperament are determined from the first starting- |
| 32201 | point, while by means of the others we predict events |
| 32202 | that will come about at specific times and vary in |
| 32203 | degree, following the so-called ages of life.” |
| 32204 | Since the chronological starting-point of human |
| 32205 | nativities is naturally the very time of conception, but |
| 32206 | potentially and accidentally the moment of birth, |
| 32207 | in cases in which the very time of conception is known |
| 32208 | either by chance or by observation, it is more fitting |
| 32209 | that we should follow it in determining the special |
| 32210 | 1“ Temperament ’’ here is used in its astrological sense, |
| 32211 | of the mingling of physical and other traits which make |
| 32212 | up the individual. |
| 32213 | Cf. the similar use of κρᾶσις in i. 11, |
| 32214 | p- 64. |
| 32215 | 2The “divisions of the successive times,’ |
| 32216 | of man, are discussed in iv. 10. |
| 32217 | i.e. the ages |
| 32218 | Ἰτέξεων VD; |
| 32219 | γενέσεων (mg.: |
| 32220 | .. εξων N; |
| 32221 | ἕξεων A; |
| 32222 | yevécewy alii Proc.Cam. |
| 32223 | 8 ἐκείνῳ MAEProc. ; ἐκεῖνο alii Cam. |
| 32224 | 223 |
| p. 548 | |
| 32225 | PTOLEMY |
| 32226 | ~ |
| 32227 | ~ |
| 32228 | ~ |
| 32229 | >] |
| 32230 | τὰ τοῦ σώματος |
| 32231 | καὶ τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἰδιώματα |
| 32232 | κατακολουθεῖν, τὸ ποιητικὸν τοῦ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν τῶν |
| 32233 | ἀστέρων |
| 32234 | σχηματισμοῦ |
| 32235 | διασκεπτομένους. |
| 32236 | ἅπαξ |
| 32237 | γὰρ ἐν ἀρχῇ τὸ σπέρμα ποιόν πως γενόμενον ἐκ |
| 32238 | τῆς τοῦ περιέχοντος διαδόσεως, κἂν διάφορον τοῦτο |
| 32239 | ~ |
| 32240 | nw |
| 32241 | , |
| 32242 | γίνηται κατὰ τοὺς ἐφεξῆς THs σωματοποιήσεως |
| 32243 | χρόνους, αὐτὸ τὴν οἰκείαν μόνην ὕλην φυσικῶς |
| 32244 | προσεπισυγκρίνον |
| 32245 | ἑαυτῷ |
| 32246 | κατὰ τὴν αὔξησιν |
| 32247 | ἔτι |
| 32248 | ~ |
| 32249 | ’ |
| 32250 | ~ |
| 32251 | ~ |
| 32252 | ~ |
| 32253 | μᾶλλον ἐξομοιοῦται τῇ τῆς πρώτης ποιότητος 1 |
| 32254 | ἰδιοτροπίᾳ. |
| 32255 | 9 |
| 32256 | A |
| 32257 | \ |
| 32258 | ~ |
| 32259 | Ἁ |
| 32260 | / |
| 32261 | a |
| 32262 | « |
| 32263 | > |
| 32264 | ‘\ |
| 32265 | ~ |
| 32266 | Emi δὲ τῶν μὴ γινωσκόντων, ὅπερ ws ἐπὶ πᾶν |
| 32267 | συμβαίνει, τῇ κατὰ τὴν ἐκτροπὴν ἀρχῇ καὶ ταύτῃ |
| 32268 | ,ὔ |
| 32269 | > |
| 32270 | - |
| 32271 | ς |
| 32272 | ,ὔ |
| 32273 | \ |
| 32274 | > |
| 32275 | ~ 3 |
| 32276 | A |
| 32277 | 106 POUR EN EL ΡΟ |
| 32278 | ΠΟΤΌΝ, ως ΠΕ |
| 32279 | EN και ἜΣ ee |
| 32280 | μόνῳ τούτῳ τῆς πρώτης λειπομένῃ, τῷ δι᾽ ἐκείνης |
| 32281 | καὶ τὰ πρὸ τῆς ἐκτέξεως δύνασθαι προγινώσκεσθαι" |
| 32282 | καὶ γὰρ εἰ τὴν μὲν ἀρχὴν av τις εἴποι, τὴν δ᾽ ὥσπερ |
| 32283 | 4 |
| 32284 | A |
| 32285 | / |
| 32286 | > |
| 32287 | ~ |
| 32288 | ~ |
| 32289 | A |
| 32290 | δ, |
| 32291 | / |
| 32292 | καταρχήν, TO μέγεθος αὐτῆς τῷ μὲν χρόνῳ γίνεται |
| 32293 | , |
| 32294 | ~ |
| 32295 | ~ |
| 32296 | δεύτερον, ἴσον δὲ Kai μᾶλλον τελειότερον TH δυνάμει, |
| 32297 | σχεδόν τε δικαίως ἐκείνη μὲν ἂν ὀνομάζοιτο σπέρ- |
| 32298 | ματος |
| 32299 | ἀνθρωπίνου |
| 32300 | γένεσις, αὕτη δὲ ἀνθρώπου. |
| 32301 | A |
| 32302 | / |
| 32303 | A |
| 32304 | / |
| 32305 | / |
| 32306 | A |
| 32307 | / |
| 32308 | a |
| 32309 | A |
| 32310 | πλεῖστά τε yap τότε προσλαμβάνει τὸ βρέφος ἃ μὴ |
| 32311 | πρότερον, ὅτε κατὰ γαστρὸς ἦν, προσῆν αὐτῷ. καὶ |
| 32312 | ~ |
| 32313 | ΄ |
| 32314 | αὐτὰ τὰ ἴδια μόνης τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως, ὅ τε |
| 32315 | σωματώδης σχηματισμός " κἂν μηδὲν αὐτῷ δοκῇ |
| 32316 | τὸ κατὰ τὴν ἔκτεξιν περιέχον εἰς τὸ τοιῷδε εἶναι |
| 32317 | συμβάλλεσθαι, αὐτὸ γοῦν τὸ κατὰ τὸν οἰκεῖον τοῦ |
| 32318 | 1 ποιότητος VMADEProce. ; ἰδιότητος P (ἰδιω-) LNCam. |
| 32319 | 3 ταύτῃ VAD, εἰς ταῦτα PNCam., εἰς ταύτην L, εἰς τὴν μετὰ |
| 32320 | ταύτῃ Μ, εἰς τὴν μετὰ ταῦτα E. |
| 32321 | 3 αὐτῇ VPLMDE, ταύτῃ NACam. |
| 32322 | 224 |
| p. 549 | |
| 32323 | TETRABIBLOS III. 1 |
| 32324 | nature of body and soul, examining the effective |
| 32325 | power of the configuration of the stars at that time. |
| 32326 | For to the seed is given once and for all at the |
| 32327 | beginning such and such qualities by the endowment |
| 32328 | of the ambient; and even though it may change |
| 32329 | as the body subsequently grows, since by natural |
| 32330 | process it mingles with itself in the process of growth |
| 32331 | only matter which is akin to itself, thus it resembles |
| 32332 | even more closely the type of its initial quality. |
| 32333 | But if they do not know the time of conception, |
| 32334 | which is usually the case, we must follow the starting- |
| 32335 | point furnished by the moment of birth and give |
| 32336 | to this our attention, for it too is of great importance |
| 32337 | and falls short of the former only in this respect— |
| 32338 | that by the former it is possible to have foreknow- |
| 32339 | ledge also of events preceding birth. |
| 32340 | For if one should |
| 32341 | call the one “‘ source ” and the other, as it were, “* be- |
| 32342 | ginning,” its importance in time, indeed, is secondary, |
| 32343 | but it is equal or rather even more perfect in poten- |
| 32344 | tiality, and with reasonable |
| 32345 | propriety would the |
| 32346 | former be called the genesis of human seed and the |
| 32347 | latter the genesis of a man. |
| 32348 | For the child at birth |
| 32349 | and his bodily form take on many additional at- |
| 32350 | tributes which he did not have before, when he |
| 32351 | was in the womb, those very ones indeed which |
| 32352 | belong to human |
| 32353 | nature |
| 32354 | alone; |
| 32355 | and even |
| 32356 | if it |
| 32357 | seems that the ambient at the time of birth con- |
| 32358 | tributes nothing toward his quality, at least his |
| 32359 | very coming forth into the light under the appro- |
| 32360 | priate conformation |
| 32361 | of |
| 32362 | the heavens |
| 32363 | contributes, |
| 32364 | 225 |
| p. 550 | |
| 32365 | PTOLEMY |
| 32366 | ’ |
| 32367 | ‘ |
| 32368 | > |
| 32369 | ~ |
| 32370 | > |
| 32371 | a |
| 32372 | / |
| 32373 | περιέχοντος σχηματισμὸν εἰς φῶς ἐλθεῖν συμβάλ- |
| 32374 | λεται, τῆς φύσεως μετὰ τὴν τελείωσιν πρὸς τὸ |
| 32375 | / |
| 32376 | a |
| 32377 | ὁμοιότυπον κατάστημα τῷ κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς διαμορφώ- |
| 32378 | σαντι μερικῶς τῆν ὁρμὴν τῆς ἐξόδου ποιουμένης * |
| 32379 | σ |
| 32380 | > |
| 32381 | ~ |
| 32382 | a |
| 32383 | wor |
| 32384 | εὐλόγως Kal τῶν τοιούτων ἡγεῖσθαι δηλω- |
| 32385 | τικὸν εἶναι τὸν κατὰ τὴν ἐκτροπὴν ' τῶν ἀστέρων |
| 32386 | σχηματισμόν, οὐχ WS ποιητικὸν μέντοι πάντως, ἀλλ᾽ |
| 32387 | > |
| 32388 | v? |
| 32389 | ws ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἔχοντα Kal κατὰ φύσιν ὁμοιότατον |
| 32390 | ~ |
| 32391 | / |
| 32392 | τῇ δυνάμει TO ποιητικόν. |
| 32393 | / |
| 32394 | \ |
| 32395 | \ |
| 32396 | \ |
| 32397 | ‘ |
| 32398 | ε |
| 32399 | ~ |
| 32400 | uv |
| 32401 | \ |
| 32402 | Προθέσεως δὲ κατὰ τὸ παρὸν ἡμῖν οὔσης καὶ |
| 32403 | ~ |
| 32404 | >? |
| 32405 | ~ |
| 32406 | aA |
| 32407 | τοῦτο TO μέρος ἐφοδικῶς ἀναπληρῶσαι κατὰ τὸν |
| 32408 | » |
| 32409 | 3 |
| 32410 | “ |
| 32411 | ~ |
| 32412 | ΄ |
| 32413 | Ι071ἐν ἀρχῆ τῆσδε τῆς συντάξεως ὑφηγημένον ἐπι- |
| 32414 | λογισμὸν περὶ τοῦ |
| 32415 | δυνατοῦ |
| 32416 | τῆς τοιαύτης προ- |
| 32417 | > |
| 32418 | wn |
| 32419 | ~ |
| 32420 | γνώσεως, TOV μὲν ἀρχαῖον τῶν προρρήσεων τρόπον |
| 32421 | τὸν κατὰ τὸ συγκρατικὸν 5 εἶδος τῶν ἀστέρων |
| 32422 | ᾽ὔ |
| 32423 | \ |
| 32424 | ~ |
| 32425 | πάντων ἢ τῶν πλείστων, πολύχουν τε |
| 32426 | ὄντα Kal |
| 32427 | ‘ |
| 32428 | A |
| 32429 | ” |
| 32430 | > |
| 32431 | \ |
| 32432 | > |
| 32433 | ~ |
| 32434 | > |
| 32435 | / |
| 32436 | A |
| 32437 | σχεδὸν ἄπειρον, εἴ τις αὐτὸν ἀκριβοῦν ἐθέλοι κατὰ |
| 32438 | \ |
| 32439 | ὃ / |
| 32440 | ὃ |
| 32441 | " |
| 32442 | GAA |
| 32443 | >’ |
| 32444 | - |
| 32445 | \ |
| 32446 | / |
| 32447 | > |
| 32448 | τὴν |
| 32449 | διέξοδον, καὶ μᾶλλον ἐν ταῖς κατὰ μέρος ἐπι- |
| 32450 | βολαῖς τῶν φυσικῶς ἐπισκεπτομένων ἢ ἐν ταῖς |
| 32451 | 5 |
| 32452 | - |
| 32453 | παραδόσεσι ἀναθεωρεῖσθαι δυναμένων, παραιυτησό- |
| 32454 | / |
| 32455 | \ |
| 32456 | 4, |
| 32457 | \ |
| 32458 | ‘ |
| 32459 | / |
| 32460 | μεθα dua τε τὸ δύσχρηστον Kai |
| 32461 | τὸ δυσδιέξοδον. |
| 32462 | τὰς δὲ πραγματείας αὐτὰς |
| 32463 | δι’ ὧν ἕκαστα τῶν |
| 32464 | ~ |
| 32465 | > |
| 32466 | ~ |
| 32467 | εἰδῶν κατὰ Tov ἐπιβληματικὸν τρόπον συνορᾶται |
| 32468 | καὶ τὰς κατὰ τὸ ἰδιότροπον |
| 32469 | καὶ ὁλοσχερέστερον |
| 32470 | ~ |
| 32471 | / |
| 32472 | TOV ἀστέρων πρὸς ἕκαστα ποιητικὰς δυνάμεις ὡς |
| 32473 | ~ |
| 32474 | >? |
| 32475 | ἔνι μάλιστα παρακολουθητικῶς |
| 32476 | τε ἅμα καὶ ἐπι- |
| 32477 | 1 ἐκτροπὴν VADEProc., τροπὴν PLMNCam. |
| 32478 | 2 συγκρατικὸν VAE; |
| 32479 | cf. κατὰ τὴν σύγκρασιν τῶν ἀστέρων |
| 32480 | Proc. ; συγκριτικὸν MNDCam., -κροτικὸν PL. |
| 32481 | 226 |
| p. 551 | |
| 32482 | TETRABIBLOS III. 1 |
| 32483 | since nature, after the child |
| 32484 | is perfectly formed, |
| 32485 | gives the impulse to its birth under a configuration |
| 32486 | of similar type to that which governed the child’s |
| 32487 | formation in detail in the first place! |
| 32488 | Accord- |
| 32489 | ingly one may with good reason believe that the |
| 32490 | position of the stars at the time of birth is significant |
| 32491 | of things of this sort, not, however, for the reason |
| 32492 | that it is causative in the full sense, but that of |
| 32493 | necessity and by nature |
| 32494 | it has potentially very |
| 32495 | similar causative power. |
| 32496 | Since it is our present purpose to treat of this |
| 32497 | division likewise systematically on the basis of the |
| 32498 | discussion, introduced at the beginning of this com- |
| 32499 | pendium, of the possibility of prediction of this kind, |
| 32500 | we shall decline to present the ancient method of |
| 32501 | prediction, which brings into combination all or most |
| 32502 | of the stars, because it is manifold and well-nigh |
| 32503 | infinite, if one wishes to recount it with accuracy. |
| 32504 | Besides, it depends much more upon the particular |
| 32505 | attempts of those who make their inquiries directly |
| 32506 | from nature than |
| 32507 | of those who can |
| 32508 | theorize |
| 32509 | on |
| 32510 | the |
| 32511 | basis |
| 32512 | of the |
| 32513 | traditions; |
| 32514 | and |
| 32515 | furthermore |
| 32516 | we shall omit |
| 32517 | it on account |
| 32518 | of the difficulty in |
| 32519 | using it and following it. |
| 32520 | Those very procedures |
| 32521 | through which each kind of thing is apprehended by |
| 32522 | the practical method, and the active influences of |
| 32523 | the stars, both special and general, we shall, as far |
| 32524 | as possible, consistently and briefly, in accordance |
| 32525 | ' An assumption which Ptolemy does not think it neces- |
| 32526 | sary to demonstrate. |
| 32527 | The statement |
| 32528 | that the sign in |
| 32529 | which the moon was found at the conception would be in |
| 32530 | the ascendant at the nativity is attributed to “ Nechepso |
| 32531 | and Petosiris *’; Boll-Bezold-Gundel, p. 154; |
| 32532 | ε΄. Bouché- |
| 32533 | Leclercq, pp. 376, 379. |
| 32534 | 227 |
| p. 552 | |
| 32535 | PTOLEMY |
| 32536 | τετμημένως κατὰ TOV φυσικὸν στοχασμὸν ἐκθησό- |
| 32537 | μεθα: τοὺς μὲν τοῦ περιέχοντος τόπους πρὸς οὕς |
| 32538 | ἕκαστα θεωρεῖται τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων συμπτωμάτων, |
| 32539 | καθάπερ σκοπὸν οὗ δεῖ καταστοχάζεσθαι,. προυπο- |
| 32540 | τιθέμενοι, τὰς δὲ τῶν τοῖς τόποις κατ᾽ ἐπικρά- |
| 32541 | τησιν τῶν συνοικειουμένων σωμάτων ποιητικὰς |
| 32542 | δυνάμεις, ὥσπερ ἀφέσεις βελῶν, κατὰ τὸ ὁλοσχερέ- |
| 32543 | στερον ἐφαρμόζοντες, τὸ δὲ ἐκ τῆς συγκράσεως |
| 32544 | τῆς ἐκ πλειόνων φύσεων περὶ τὸ ὑποκείμενον εἶδος |
| 32545 | συναγόμενον |
| 32546 | ἀποτέλεσμα |
| 32547 | καταλιπόντες, |
| 32548 | ὥσπερ |
| 32549 | 108 εὐστόχῳ τοξότῃ, τῷ τοῦ διασκεπτομένου λογισμῷ. |
| 32550 | πρῶτον δὲ περὶ τῶν καθ᾽ ὅλου διὰ τῆς κατὰ τὴν |
| 32551 | ἐκτροπὴν ἀρχῆς θεωρουμένων ποιησόμεθα τὸν λόγον |
| 32552 | κατὰ τὴν προσήκουσαν τῆς τάξεως ἀκολουθίαν - |
| 32553 | πάντων μέν, ws ἔφαμεν, τῶν φύσιν ἐχόντων διὰ |
| 32554 | ταύτης λαμβάνεσθαι δυναμένων, συνεργησόντων δὲ |
| 32555 | εἴ τις ἔτι περιεργάζεσθαι θέλοι πρὸς μόνα τὰ κατ᾽ |
| 32556 | αὐτὴν τὴν σύγκρισιν 5 ἰδιώματα καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸν |
| 32557 | τῆς σπορᾶς χρόνον |
| 32558 | διὰ |
| 32559 | τῆς αὐτῆς θεωρίας |
| 32560 | ὑποπιπτόντων ἰδιωμάτων. |
| 32561 | «β0 Περὶ μοίρας ὡροσκοπούσης |
| 32562 | ~ |
| 32563 | 4 |
| 32564 | ᾽ὔ |
| 32565 | / |
| 32566 | ᾿Επειδὴ περὶ τοῦ πρώτου καὶ κυριωτάτου, τουτέστι |
| 32567 | ~ |
| 32568 | ~ |
| 32569 | \ |
| 32570 | > |
| 32571 | \ |
| 32572 | σ |
| 32573 | 3 |
| 32574 | ,ὔ |
| 32575 | τοῦ μορίου τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἐκτροπὴν ὥρας, ἀπορία |
| 32576 | / |
| 32577 | A |
| 32578 | « |
| 32579 | 9. |
| 32580 | 8. |
| 32581 | a |
| 32582 | ~ |
| 32583 | 3 |
| 32584 | γίνεται πολλάκις, μόνης μὲν ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν τῆς δι |
| 32585 | / |
| 32586 | 3 |
| 32587 | Ψ |
| 32588 | \ |
| 32589 | \ |
| 32590 | ” |
| 32591 | ἀστρολάβων ὡροσκοπίων κατ᾽ |
| 32592 | αὐτὴν τὴν ἔκτεξιν |
| 32593 | 1 καταστοχάζεσθαι VMADE, προκαταστοχάζεσθαι PLNCam. |
| 32594 | 5 κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν σύγκρισιν VDProc.; κατὰ τὴν σύγκ. PLA; |
| 32595 | κατὰ σύγκ. NCam., τὴν σύγκ. (om. κατὰ) ME. |
| 32596 | q |
| 32597 | ‘ |
| 32598 | ΄“ |
| 32599 | ~ |
| 32600 | ~ |
| 32601 | - |
| 32602 | ‘ |
| 32603 | ἈΝ: |
| 32604 | ™ |
| 32605 | 8 τὸν τῆς σπορᾶς VADE, τῆς σπορᾶς PLM, τὰς σπορὰς |
| 32606 | NCam. |
| 32607 | 4 χρόνον libri; -ων Cam. |
| 32608 | 228 |
| p. 553 | |
| 32609 | TETRABIBLOS III. 1-2 |
| 32610 | with natural conjecture, set forth. |
| 32611 | Our preface |
| 32612 | shall be an account of the places in the heavens to |
| 32613 | which reference is made when particular human |
| 32614 | events are theoretically considered, a kind of mark |
| 32615 | at which one must aim before proceeding further ; |
| 32616 | to this we shall add a general discussion of the active |
| 32617 | powers of the heavenly bodies that gain kinship with |
| 32618 | these places by dominating them—the loosing of the |
| 32619 | arrow, as it were; but the predicted result, summed |
| 32620 | up by the combination of many elements applied to |
| 32621 | the underlying form, we shall leave, as to a skilful |
| 32622 | archer, to the calculation of him who conducts the |
| 32623 | investigation. |
| 32624 | First, then, we shall discuss in proper |
| 32625 | sequence the general matters the consideration of |
| 32626 | which is accomplished through the time of birth |
| 32627 | taken as the starting-point, for, as we have said, this |
| 32628 | furnishes an explanation of all natural events, but, if |
| 32629 | one is willing to take the additional trouble, by the |
| 32630 | same reasoning the properties that fall at the time of |
| 32631 | conception will also be of aid toward ascertaining |
| 32632 | the peculiar qualities that apply directly to the |
| 32633 | combination. |
| 32634 | 2. Of the Degree of the Horoscopic Point. |
| 32635 | Difficulty often arises with regard to the first and |
| 32636 | most important fact, that is, the fraction of the hour |
| 32637 | of the birth; |
| 32638 | for in general only observation by |
| 32639 | means of horoscopic astrolabes ! at the time of birth |
| 32640 | 1 An instrument consisting of a graduated circle with |
| 32641 | a movable arm by which angles above the horizon could |
| 32642 | be taken. |
| 32643 | 229 |
| p. 554 | |
| 32644 | PTOLEMY |
| 32645 | / |
| 32646 | ~ |
| 32647 | ~ |
| 32648 | ~ |
| 32649 | διοπτεύσεως τοῖς ἐπιστημονικῶς παρατηροῦσι τὸ |
| 32650 | λ |
| 32651 | \ |
| 32652 | 1 |
| 32653 | ~ |
| 32654 | σ |
| 32655 | ε |
| 32656 | LAA |
| 32657 | / |
| 32658 | ~ |
| 32659 | > |
| 32660 | emtov! |
| 32661 | τῆς ὥρας ὑποβάλλειν δυναμένης, τῶν ὃ |
| 32662 | HAA |
| 32663 | 80 |
| 32664 | ε |
| 32665 | / |
| 32666 | e |
| 32667 | Ul |
| 32668 | Φ |
| 32669 | « |
| 32670 | λ - |
| 32671 | ἄλλων σχεδὸν ἁπάντων ὡροσκοπίων, οἷς οἱ πλεῖστοι |
| 32672 | τῶν ἐπιμελεστέρων προσέχουσι, πολλαχῆ 2 δια- |
| 32673 | 4 |
| 32674 | ~ |
| 32675 | > |
| 32676 | / |
| 32677 | / |
| 32678 | ~ |
| 32679 | \ |
| 32680 | « |
| 32681 | ~ |
| 32682 | ψεύδεσθαι τῆς ἀληθείας δυναμένων, τῶν μὲν ἡλιακῶν |
| 32683 | παρὰ τὰς τῶν θέσεων καὶ τῶν γνωμόνων ἐπισυμ- |
| 32684 | la |
| 32685 | / |
| 32686 | ~ |
| 32687 | \ |
| 32688 | catch |
| 32689 | α |
| 32690 | / |
| 32691 | A |
| 32692 | πιπτούσας διαστροφάς, τῶν δὲ δι᾿ ὑδρολογίων παρὰ |
| 32693 | A |
| 32694 | ~ |
| 32695 | A |
| 32696 | 3 |
| 32697 | ~ |
| 32698 | ς |
| 32699 | A |
| 32700 | / |
| 32701 | > |
| 32702 | ~ |
| 32703 | Tas τῆς ῥύσεως ὃ τοῦ ὕδατος ὑπὸ διαφόρων αἰτιῶν |
| 32704 | 3 |
| 32705 | καὶ διὰ τὸ τυχὸν ἐποχάς τε καὶ ἀνωμαλίας, ἀναγ- |
| 32706 | καῖον ἂν εἴη προπαραδοθῆναι τίνα ἄν τις τρόπον |
| 32707 | 109 εὑρίσκοι τὴν ὀφείλουσαν ἀνατέλλειν μοῖραν τοῦ |
| 32708 | ζωδιακοῦ κατὰ τὸν φυσικὸν καὶ ἀκόλουθον λόγον, |
| 32709 | προυποτεθείσης τῆς κατὰ τὴν διδομένην σύνεγγυς |
| 32710 | ὥραν διὰ τῆς τῶν ἀναφορῶν πραγματείας εὑρισκο- |
| 32711 | μένης. |
| 32712 | δεῖ δὴ λαμβάνειν τὴν τῆς ἐκτροπῆς προ- |
| 32713 | γενομένην ἔγγιστα συζυγίαν, ἐάν τε σύνοδος ἢ ἐάν |
| 32714 | τε πανσέληνος, καὶ τὴν μοῖραν ἀκριβῶς διασκεψα- |
| 32715 | μένους, συνόδου μὲν οὔσης τὴν ἀμφοτέρων τῶν |
| 32716 | φωτῶν, πανσελήνου δὲ τὴν τοῦ ὑπὲρ γῆν αὐτῶν |
| 32717 | 170 λεπτὸν VMADE, τὼ λεπτὸν Ῥ, τῷ λεπτῷ NLCam. |
| 32718 | 2 πολλαχῆ libri, πολλαχοῦ Proc., πολλάκι Cam. |
| 32719 | 8 τῆς ῥύσεως PLME, ῥύσεως VAD, ῥύσεις N, τὴν ῥύσιν Proc., |
| 32720 | φύσεις Cam. |
| 32721 | 4 διασκεψαμένους VAD, -ωμένους Ῥ, -ομένους LMNECam. |
| 32722 | > |
| 32723 | 1The ‘solar instruments |
| 32724 | ’”’ |
| 32725 | are sun-dials, the gnomons |
| 32726 | of which cast shadows, the position and length of which |
| 32727 | 230 |
| p. 555 | |
| 32728 | TETRABIBLOS III. 2 |
| 32729 | can for scientific observers give the minute of the |
| 32730 | hour, while practically all other horoscopic instru- |
| 32731 | ments on which the majority of the more careful |
| 32732 | practitioners rely are frequently capable of error, |
| 32733 | the solar instruments by the occasional shifting of |
| 32734 | their positions or of their gnomons,!' and the water |
| 32735 | clocks by stoppages and irregularities in the flow |
| 32736 | of the water from different causes and by mere |
| 32737 | chance. |
| 32738 | It would therefore be necessary that an |
| 32739 | account first be given how one might, by natural |
| 32740 | and consistent |
| 32741 | reasoning, discover |
| 32742 | the degree of |
| 32743 | the zodiac which should be rising, given the degree |
| 32744 | of the known |
| 32745 | hour nearest the event, which |
| 32746 | is |
| 32747 | discovered |
| 32748 | by the method |
| 32749 | of ascensions.2, |
| 32750 | We |
| 32751 | must, then, take the syzygy* most recently pre- |
| 32752 | ceding the birth, whether it be a new moon or a full |
| 32753 | moon ; and, likewise having ascertained the degree |
| 32754 | accurately, of both the luminaries if it is a new moon, |
| 32755 | and if it is a full moon that of the one of them that is |
| 32756 | above the earth, we must see what stars rule it at the |
| 32757 | are significant. |
| 32758 | Clepsydrae, or water-clocks, operated on |
| 32759 | the principle of the hour-glass, except that water was |
| 32760 | used instead of sand. |
| 32761 | In addition to these instruments |
| 32762 | the practitioner would undoubtedly have tables of various |
| 32763 | sorts, including ephemerides, which gave the position of the |
| 32764 | sun, moon, and planets from day to day, tables of ascen- |
| 32765 | sions, etc. |
| 32766 | Examples of them are preserved among the |
| 32767 | papyri. |
| 32768 | 2 The “ ascensions’’ are the times, measured in arcs of |
| 32769 | the equator, in which the signs of the zodiac (which do |
| 32770 | not lie on the equator, but along the ecliptic, which is |
| 32771 | oblique to the equator) rise above the horizon. |
| 32772 | They will |
| 32773 | vary for the individual signs, and for the latitudes (Greek, |
| 32774 | “climes,”’ κλίματα) at which observations are made. |
| 32775 | * A conjunction or an opposition. |
| 32776 | 231 |
| p. 556 | |
| 32777 | PTOLEMY |
| 32778 | » |
| 32779 | , |
| 32780 | 1 |
| 32781 | OVTOS, KATA τε TOV χρόνον τῆς ἐκτροπῆς ἰδεῖν τοὺς |
| 32782 | πρὸς αὐτὴν οἰκοδεσποτικὸν |
| 32783 | ἔχοντας λόγον τῶν |
| 32784 | 5 |
| 32785 | ~ |
| 32786 | ~ |
| 32787 | ἀστέρων, τοῦ τρόπου καθ᾽ ὅλου τοῦ |
| 32788 | κατὰ |
| 32789 | τὴν |
| 32790 | οἰκοδεσποτίαν |
| 32791 | ἐν |
| 32792 | πέντε |
| 32793 | τούτοις |
| 32794 | θεωρουμένου, |
| 32795 | τριγώνῳ τε καὶ οἴκῳ καὶ ὑψώματι καὶ ὁρίῳ καὶ |
| 32796 | / |
| 32797 | ~ |
| 32798 | φάσει ἢ συσχηματισμῷ, τουτέστιν ὅταν ἕν τι ἢ |
| 32799 | πλείονα τούτων ἢ καὶ πάντα 6 ζητούμενος ἔχει |
| 32800 | τόπος πρὸς τὸν μέλλοντα οἰκοδεσποτήσειν. |
| 32801 | ἐὰν |
| 32802 | μὲν οὖν ἕνα πρὸς ταῦτα πάντα ἢ τὰ πλεῖστα |
| 32803 | οἰκείως |
| 32804 | διακείμενον |
| 32805 | εὑρίσκωμεν, |
| 32806 | ἣν ἂν ἐπέχῃ |
| 32807 | μοῖραν οὗτος ἀκριβῶς καθ᾽ ὃ παροδεύει δωδεκατη- |
| 32808 | ~ |
| 32809 | ~ |
| 32810 | > |
| 32811 | ~ |
| 32812 | όριον, ἐν τῶ τῆς ἐκτροπῖς |
| 32813 | ypovw τὴν ἰσάριθμον |
| 32814 | 2 |
| 32815 | ΤΥ |
| 32816 | . |
| 32817 | ~ |
| 32818 | ~ |
| 32819 | 3 |
| 32820 | ~ |
| 32821 | ~ |
| 32822 | ~ |
| 32823 | αὐτῇ κρινοῦμεν ἀνατέλλειν |
| 32824 | ἐν τῷ διὰ τῆς τῶν |
| 32825 | ἀναφορῶν πραγματείας εὑρημένῳ ἐγγυτέρῳ δωδε- |
| 32826 | κατημορίῳ. |
| 32827 | ἐὰν δὲ δύο ἢ καὶ πλείους συνοικο- |
| 32828 | δεσποτοῦντας, οὗ ἂν αὐτῶν ἡ κατὰ τὴν ἐκτροπὴν |
| 32829 | A |
| 32830 | / |
| 32831 | » |
| 32832 | / |
| 32833 | v |
| 32834 | A |
| 32835 | > |
| 32836 | A |
| 32837 | ~ |
| 32838 | 110 μοιρικὴ πάροδος εγγύτερον |
| 32839 | ἐχῇῃ τον ἀριθμὸν Τῇ |
| 32840 | ‘KaTa τὰς ἀναφορὰς ἀνατελλούσῃ, τούτου τῇ ποσό- |
| 32841 | THTL τῶν μοιρῶν καταχρησόμεθα. |
| 32842 | εἰ δὲ δύο ἢ καὶ |
| 32843 | λ ,ὔ |
| 32844 | , |
| 32845 | A |
| 32846 | φ |
| 32847 | 2 |
| 32848 | ~ |
| 32849 | > |
| 32850 | θ |
| 32851 | ~ |
| 32852 | 3 |
| 32853 | ~ |
| 32854 | GAA |
| 32855 | Μ |
| 32856 | πλείους ἐγγὺς elev? |
| 32857 | τῷ ἀριθμῷ,3 τῷ μᾶλλον ἔχοντι |
| 32858 | λόγον πρός τε τὰ κέντρα καὶ τὴν αἵρεσιν κατα- |
| 32859 | κολουθήσομεν - |
| 32860 | ἐὰν μέντοι πλείων 7 ἡ διάστασις |
| 32861 | τῶν τῆς οἰκοδεσποτίας μοιρῶν πρὸς τὴν κατὰ τὸ |
| 32862 | A |
| 32863 | ‘A |
| 32864 | ὁλοσχερὲς ὡροσκόπιον ἥπερ πρὸς τὴν κατὰ |
| 32865 | TO |
| 32866 | 1τε VPD; cf. Anon. p. 91, Wolf; om. libri ceteri Proc. |
| 32867 | Cam. (sed * notat Cam.? et in mg. add. videtur redundare). |
| 32868 | 3 ἐγγὺς elev VPAD, ἐγγὺς ἐν L, ἐγγὺς ἔχοιεν E, ἔχοιεν |
| 32869 | MNCam., ἐγγύς εἰσιν Proc. |
| 32870 | 8 τῷ ἀριθμῷ VPLAD, τὸν ἀριθμόν MNECam. |
| 32871 | 232 |
| p. 557 | |
| 32872 | TETRABIBLOS III. 2 |
| 32873 | time of the birth! |
| 32874 | In general the mode of domina- |
| 32875 | tion is considered as falling under these five forms : |
| 32876 | when it is trine, house, exaltation, term, and phase |
| 32877 | or aspect ; that is, whenever the place in question is |
| 32878 | related in one or several or all of these ways to the |
| 32879 | star that is to be the ruler. |
| 32880 | If, then, we discover |
| 32881 | that one star is familiar with the degree in all or |
| 32882 | most of these respects, whatever degree this star |
| 32883 | by accurate reckoning occupies in the sign through |
| 32884 | which it is passing, we shall judge that the corre- |
| 32885 | sponding degree is rising at the time of the nativity |
| 32886 | in the sign which is found to be closest by the method |
| 32887 | of ascensions.” |
| 32888 | But if we discover two or more co- |
| 32889 | rulers, we shall use the number of degrees shown by |
| 32890 | whichever of them is, at the time of birth, passing |
| 32891 | through the degree that is closer to that which is |
| 32892 | rising according to the ascensions. |
| 32893 | But if two or |
| 32894 | more are close in the number of degrees, we shall |
| 32895 | follow the one which is most nearly related to the |
| 32896 | centres and the sect. |
| 32897 | If, however, the distance of |
| 32898 | the degree occupied by the ruler from that of |
| 32899 | the general horoscope is greater than its distance |
| 32900 | 1The text adopted is that of the two most important |
| 32901 | MSS. and is supported by the anonymous commentator. |
| 32902 | Bouché-Leclereq (p. 388, n. 1) would discard the words |
| 32903 | κατὰ τὸν χρονὸν τῆς ἐκτροπῆς, but he had made no examina- |
| 32904 | tion of the MSS. and presumably did not know that the |
| 32905 | best of them support κατά τε κτλ., the reading mentioned |
| 32906 | by the commentator. |
| 32907 | To observe the position of the |
| 32908 | luminary above the earth at the time of conjunction, |
| 32909 | rather than that of the one that is above the earth at the |
| 32910 | time of the |
| 32911 | nativity, seems |
| 32912 | much |
| 32913 | simpler |
| 32914 | and more |
| 32915 | natural. |
| 32916 | 2On |
| 32917 | Ptolemy’s |
| 32918 | rule |
| 32919 | for determining |
| 32920 | the ascendant |
| 32921 | degree, cf. Bouché-Leclereq, pp. 387-388. |
| 32922 | 5 |
| 32923 | 233 |
| p. 558 | |
| 32924 | 111 |
| 32925 | PTOLEMY |
| 32926 | Ὁ |
| 32927 | a |
| 32928 | “- |
| 32929 | 5 |
| 32930 | A |
| 32931 | \ |
| 32932 | ὅμοιον μεσουράνημα, τῷ αὐτῷ ἀριθμῷ πρὸς τὴν |
| 32933 | μεσουρανοῦσαν μοῖραν καταχρησάμενοι, διὰ ταύτης |
| 32934 | \ |
| 32935 | ~ |
| 32936 | καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν κέντρων 5" διαστησόμεθα. |
| 32937 | <y.> Διαίρεσις γενεθλιαλογίας |
| 32938 | Τούτων δὴ προεκτεθειμένων, εἴ τις αὐτῆς τῆς |
| 32939 | τάξεως ἕνεκα διαιροίη τὸ καθ᾽ ὅλου τῆς γενεθλια- |
| 32940 | λογικῆς θεωρίας, εὕροι ἂν τῶν κατὰ φύσιν καὶ |
| 32941 | δυνατῶν καταλήψεων τὴν μὲν τῶν πρὸ τῆς γενέσεως |
| 32942 | οὖσαν συμπτωμάτων μόνον, ὡς τὴν τοῦ περὶ γονέων |
| 32943 | λόγου, τὴν δὲ τῶν καὶ πρὸ τῆς γενέσεως καὶ μετὰ |
| 32944 | τὴν γένεσιν, ὡς τὴν τοῦ περὶ ἀδελφῶν λόγου, τὴν |
| 32945 | δὲ τῶν κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν γένεσιν, οὐκέθ᾽ οὕτω μίαν |
| 32946 | οὖσαν καὶ ἁπλῆν - τελευταίαν δὲ τὴν τῶν μετὰ τὴν |
| 32947 | γένεσιν, πολυμερεστέραν καὶ ταύτην θεωρουμένην. |
| 32948 | ἔστι δὲ τῶν μὲν κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν γένεσιν ἐπιζητου- |
| 32949 | μένων ὅ τε περὶ ἀρρενικῶν καὶ θηλυκῶν λόγος καὶ |
| 32950 | ὁ περὶ διδυμογόνων ἢ πλειστογόνων καὶ ὁ περὶ |
| 32951 | τεράτων καὶ ὃ περὶ ἀτρόφων.: τῶν δὲ μετὰ τὴν |
| 32952 | γένεσιν ὅ τε περὶ χρόνων 8 ζωῆς, ἐπειδήπερ οὐ |
| 32953 | συνῆπται τῷ περὶ ἀτρόφων, ἔπειτα ὃ περὶ μορφῆς |
| 32954 | σώματος καὶ ὁ περὶ παθῶν " ἢ σινῶν σωματικῶν" |
| 32955 | ἑξῆς δὲ ὁ περὶ ψυχῆς ποιότητος καὶ ὁ περὶ παθῶν |
| 32956 | 1 μεσουράνημα VMDEProc., -ἰσμα PL, -ηματι NACam. |
| 32957 | 27av κέντρων VPLADEProc., τοῦ κέντρου MNCam. |
| 32958 | 3 χρόνων VPLMDEProc., -ov NACam. |
| 32959 | 46 περὶ παθῶν VPLD, om. ὁ Εἰ, om. ὁ περ: MNACam. |
| 32960 | 1 Ordinarily the horoscope, or ascendant, would be the |
| 32961 | point of reference by which the other centres (mid-heaven, |
| 32962 | occident, inferior mid-heayen) of the nativity would be |
| 32963 | 234 |
| p. 559 | |
| 32964 | TETRABIBLOS III. 2-3 |
| 32965 | from that of the corresponding mid-heaven, we |
| 32966 | shall use this same number to constitute the mid- |
| 32967 | heaven and thereby establish the other angles.! |
| 32968 | 3. The Subdivision of the Science of Nativities. |
| 32969 | After this preface, should any one simply for the |
| 32970 | sake of order attempt to subdivide the whole field of |
| 32971 | genethlialogical science, he would find that, of all |
| 32972 | the natural and possible predictions, one division |
| 32973 | concerns solely events preceding the birth, such as the |
| 32974 | account of the parents; another deals with events |
| 32975 | both before and after the birth, such as the account |
| 32976 | of brothers and sisters ; another, with events at the |
| 32977 | very time of the birth, a subject which is no longer |
| 32978 | so unitary and simple ; and finally that which treats |
| 32979 | of post-natal matters, which is likewise more complex |
| 32980 | in its theoretical development.? |
| 32981 | Among the subjects |
| 32982 | contemporary with the birth into which inquiry is |
| 32983 | made are those of sex, of twins or multiple births, of |
| 32984 | monsters, and of children that cannot be reared. |
| 32985 | To |
| 32986 | those dealing with post-natal events belong the ac- |
| 32987 | count of the length of life, for this is not attached |
| 32988 | to the account of children that cannot be reared ; |
| 32989 | second, that of the form of the body and that of bodily |
| 32990 | established. |
| 32991 | In this case the mid-heaven is made the |
| 32992 | point of reference. |
| 32993 | The “general’’ (ὁλοσχερές; |
| 32994 | Proclus |
| 32995 | paraphrases with xara τὸ καθ᾽ ὅλου) horoscope seems to be |
| 32996 | the ‘‘ presumable”’ one. |
| 32997 | * What follows is practically a list of chapters in Books |
| 32998 | iii and iv. |
| 32999 | Since the subject of the last chapter of Book |
| 33000 | iv (the divisions of time and the ages of man) is not in- |
| 33001 | cluded, |
| 33002 | its genuineness |
| 33003 | has been questioned, |
| 33004 | but not |
| 33005 | seriously doubted. |
| 33006 | 235 |
| p. 560 | |
| 33007 | PTOLEMY |
| 33008 | ψυχικῶν - ἔπειθ᾽ 6 περὶ τύχης κτητικῆς Kal ὃ περὶ |
| 33009 | τύχης ἀξιωματικῆς, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ὁ περὶ πράξεως |
| 33010 | ποιότητος " εἶτα ὁ περὶ συμβιώσεως γαμικῆς καὶ |
| 33011 | ὁ περὶ τεκνοποιίας καὶ ὃ περὶ συνεπιπλοκῶν καὶ |
| 33012 | συναρμογῶν καὶ φίλων -; ἑξῆς δ᾽ ὁ περὶ ξενιτείας |
| 33013 | καὶ τελευταῖος 6 περὶ τῆς τοῦ θανάτου ποιότητος, |
| 33014 | τῇ μὲν δυνάμει συνοικειούμενος τῷ περὶ χρόνων |
| 33015 | ζωῆς, τῇ τάξει δ᾽ εἰκότως ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις τιθέ- |
| 33016 | μενος - ὑπὲρ ὧν ἑκάστου κατὰ τὸ κεφαλαιῶδες |
| 33017 | ποιησόμεθα τὴν ὑφήγησιν, αὐτὰς τὰς τῆς ἐπι- |
| 33018 | σκέψεως πραγματείας μετὰ ψιλῶν τῶν ποιητικῶν |
| 33019 | δυνάμεων, ὡς ἔφαμεν, ἐκτιθέμενοι, |
| 33020 | καὶ τὰ μὲν |
| 33021 | περιέργως ὑπὸ τῶν πολλῶν φλυαρούμενα καὶ μὴ |
| 33022 | πιθανὸν ἔχοντα λόγον πρὸς τὰς ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης 5 |
| 33023 | φύσεως αἰτίας ἀποπεμπόμενοι - τὰ δὲ ἐνδεχομένην |
| 33024 | ἔχοντα τὴν κατάληψιν, οὐ διὰ κλήρων καὶ ἀριθμῶν |
| 33025 | ἀναιτιολογήτων, ἀλλὰ δι᾿ αὐτῆς τῆς τῶν σχημα- |
| 33026 | τισμῶν πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους τόπους θεωρίας ἐπι- |
| 33027 | σκεπτόμενοι" |
| 33028 | καθ᾽ ὅλου μέντοι καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων |
| 33029 | ἁπλῶς, ἵνα μὴ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον εἶδος ταυτολογῶμεν. |
| 33030 | 112 |
| 33031 | Πρῶτον μὲν χρὴ σκοπεῖν |
| 33032 | τὸν οἰκειούμενον |
| 33033 | τόπον τοῦ ζωδιακοῦ τῷ ζητουμένῳ τῆς γενέσεως |
| 33034 | κατ᾽ εἶδος κεφαλαίῳ, καθάπερ λόγου ἕνεκεν τῷ |
| 33035 | περὶ πράξεων τὸν τοῦ μεσουρανήματος, ἢ τῷ περὶ |
| 33036 | πατρὸς τὸν ἡλιακόν ἔπειτα θεωρεῖν τοὺς λόγον |
| 33037 | ἔχοντας πρὸς τὸν ὑποκείμενον τόπον τῶν ἀστέρων |
| 33038 | οἰκοδεσποτίας καθ᾽ οὗς ἐπάνω " προείπομεν πέντε |
| 33039 | 1 καὶ φίλων VPLD, καὶ om. MNAECam. |
| 33040 | 2 πρώτης VPMADE, om. NL (in lacuna) Cam. |
| 33041 | 3 σκοπεῖν om. MNCam. |
| 33042 | 4 ἐπάνω om. NCam. |
| 33043 | 236 |
| p. 561 | |
| 33044 | TETRABIBLOS III. 3 |
| 33045 | illnesses and injuries; next, that of the quality of |
| 33046 | the mind and illnesses of the mind ; then that which |
| 33047 | concerns fortune, both in the matter of possessions |
| 33048 | and in that of dignities ; and after this the account |
| 33049 | of the quality of action; |
| 33050 | then that of marriage |
| 33051 | and of the begetting |
| 33052 | of children, and that of |
| 33053 | associations, |
| 33054 | agreements, |
| 33055 | and |
| 33056 | friends; |
| 33057 | following |
| 33058 | comes the account of journeys, and finally that of |
| 33059 | the quality of death, which is potentially akin to the |
| 33060 | inquiry about the length of life, but in order is reason- |
| 33061 | ably placed at the end of all these subjects. |
| 33062 | We |
| 33063 | shall sketch each of these subjects briefly, explaining, |
| 33064 | as we said before, together with the effective powers |
| 33065 | by themselves, the actual procedure of investigation ; |
| 33066 | as for the nonsense |
| 33067 | on which many waste |
| 33068 | their |
| 33069 | labour and of which not even a plausible account can |
| 33070 | be given, this we shall dismiss |
| 33071 | in favour of the |
| 33072 | primary natural causes. |
| 33073 | What, however, admits of |
| 33074 | prediction we shall investigate, not by means of lots |
| 33075 | and numbers of which no reasonable explanation |
| 33076 | can be given, but merely through the science of the |
| 33077 | aspects of the stars to the places with which they |
| 33078 | have familiarity, in general terms, however, which |
| 33079 | are applicable to absolutely all cases, that we may |
| 33080 | avoid the repetition involved in the discussion of |
| 33081 | particular cases. |
| 33082 | In the first place, we should examine that place of |
| 33083 | the zodiac which is pertinent to the specific heading |
| 33084 | of the geniture which |
| 33085 | is subject to query; |
| 33086 | for |
| 33087 | example, the mid-heaven, for the query about action, |
| 33088 | or the place of the sun for the question about the |
| 33089 | father ; then we must observe those planets which |
| 33090 | have the relation of rulership to the place in question |
| 33091 | 237 |
| p. 562 | |
| 33092 | PTOLEMY |
| 33093 | τρόπους. |
| 33094 | κἂν μὲν εἷς ἢ ὁ κατὰ πάντας |
| 33095 | κύριος, |
| 33096 | τούτῳ " διδόναι τὴν ἐκείνης τῆς προτελέσεως οἰκο- |
| 33097 | δεσποτίαν ἐὰν δὲ δύο ἢ τρεῖς, τοῖς τὰς πλείους |
| 33098 | ἔχουσι ψήφους - μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα πρὸς μὲν τὸ ποιὸν |
| 33099 | τοῦ ἀποτελέσματος |
| 33100 | σκοπεῖν |
| 33101 | τάς τε αὐτῶν τῶν |
| 33102 | οἰκοδεσποτησάντων ἀστέρων φύσεις καὶ τὰς τῶν |
| 33103 | δωδεκατημορίων ἐν οἷς εἰσιν |
| 33104 | αὐτοί |
| 33105 | τε |
| 33106 | καὶ οἱ |
| 33107 | συνοικειούμενοι τόποι: πρὸς δὲ τὸ μέγεθος αὐτῶν |
| 33108 | σκοπεῖν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν 4 πότερον ἐνεργῶς τυγχά- |
| 33109 | νουσι διακείμενοι κατά τε αὐτὸ τὸ κοσμικὸν καὶ τὸ |
| 33110 | κατὰ τὴν γένεσιν ἢ τὸ ἐναντίον" δραστικώτατοι |
| 33111 | μὲν γάρ εἰσιν ὅταν κοσμικῶς μὲν ἐν ἰδίοις ἢ ἐν |
| 33112 | οἰκείοις ὦσι τόποις * καὶ πάλιν ὅταν ἀνατολικοὶ |
| 33113 | τυγχάνωσι καὶ προσθετικοὶ τοῖς ἀριθμοῖς - κατὰ |
| 33114 | γένεσιν δὲ ὅταν ἐπὶ τῶν κέντρων ἢ τῶν ἐπαναφορῶν |
| 33115 | παροδεύωσι καὶ μάλιστα τῶν πρώτων, λέγω δὴ |
| 33116 | τῶν τε κατὰ τὰς ἀναφορὰς καὶ τὰς μεσουρανήσεις " |
| 33117 | ἀδρανέστατοι δὲ ὅταν κοσμικῶς μὲνϑ ἐν τοῖς ἀλλο- |
| 33118 | τρίοις ἢ ἀνοικείοις |
| 33119 | ὦσι τόποις |
| 33120 | καὶ δυτικοὶ ἢ |
| 33121 | 118 ἀναποδιστικοὶ ὃ τοῖς δρόμοις ὦσι: κατὰ γένεσιν δὲ |
| 33122 | ὅταν ἀποκλίνωσι τῶν κέντρων" πρὸς δὲ τὸν καθ᾽ |
| 33123 | 1 πάντας VPMDEProce., πάντα LNACam. |
| 33124 | 5 τούτῳ VAD; |
| 33125 | cf. οὗτος λήψεται Proc. ; αὐτῷ PLMNECam. |
| 33126 | 3 συνοικειούμενοι VP (-οικι-) LADProc. ; κυριευόμενοι MNE |
| 33127 | Cam. |
| 33128 | 4xa’ τὴν δύναμιν VMNA (post αὐτῶν) DE; om. Cam.; πόθεν |
| 33129 | κρίνωμεν (-ομεν L) ἦ μέγα Kal ἰσχυρὸν τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα ἡμῖν Kal |
| 33130 | τὴν δύναμιν πότερον κτλ. PL |
| 33131 | 5 κοσμικῶς μὲν ὅταν NCam. |
| 33132 | ὃ ἀναποδιστικοὶ VMADEP (-τηκ-)} |
| 33133 | L (-δεσ-); ἢ ἀφαιρετικοὶ in |
| 33134 | mg. A; ἀναποδιτικοὶ N; *avamodutixoi Cam. |
| 33135 | (in mg. ἀφαι- |
| 33136 | perucot). |
| 33137 | 238 |
| p. 563 | |
| 33138 | TETRABIBLOS III. 3 |
| 33139 | by the five ways aforesaid ;! and if one planet is lord |
| 33140 | in all these ways, we must assign to him the ruler- |
| 33141 | ship of that prediction; |
| 33142 | if two or three, we must |
| 33143 | assign it to those which have the more claims. |
| 33144 | After |
| 33145 | this, to determine the quality of the prediction, we |
| 33146 | must consider the natures of the ruling planets |
| 33147 | themselves and of the signs in which are the planets |
| 33148 | themselves, and the places familiar to them. |
| 33149 | For |
| 33150 | the magnitude of the event we must examine their |
| 33151 | power? and observe whether they are actively situ- |
| 33152 | ated both in the cosmos itself and in the nativity,’ or |
| 33153 | the reverse ; for they are most effective when, with |
| 33154 | respect to the cosmos, they are in their own or in |
| 33155 | familiar regions, and again when they are rising |
| 33156 | and are increasing in their numbers; 4 and, with |
| 33157 | respect to the nativity, whenever they are passing |
| 33158 | through the angles or signs that rise after them,° |
| 33159 | and especially the principal of these, by which 1 |
| 33160 | mean the signs ascendant and culminating. |
| 33161 | They |
| 33162 | are weakest, with respect to the universe, when they |
| 33163 | are in places belonging to others or those unrelated |
| 33164 | to them, and when they are occidental or retreating in |
| 33165 | their course ; and, with respect to the nativity, when |
| 33166 | they are declining from the angles. |
| 33167 | For the time of |
| 33168 | 1See c. 2, p. 233. |
| 33169 | 2? The power of the ruling planets. |
| 33170 | 3 The horoscopic point and other angles change for each |
| 33171 | nativity ; the signs of the zodiac, houses of the planets, |
| 33172 | terms, etc., are cosmic, as being related to the universe |
| 33173 | itself and therefore fixed. |
| 33174 | 47.e. when their movement in the zodiac is direct, not |
| 33175 | retrograde. |
| 33176 | The theory of epicycles was used to explain |
| 33177 | the stations and changes of direction |
| 33178 | in the movement |
| 33179 | of the planets. |
| 33180 | 5 Or, the signs succedent (ἐπαναφοραί) to the angles. |
| 33181 | 239 |
| p. 564 | |
| 33182 | PTOLEMY |
| 33183 | ὅλου χρόνον τοῦ ἀποτελέσματος πότερον ἑῷοί εἰσιν |
| 33184 | ἢ ἑσπέριοι πρός τε τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὸν ὡροσκόπον, |
| 33185 | ἐπειδήπερ τὰ μὲν προηγούμενα ἑκατέρου αὐτῶν |
| 33186 | τεταρτημόρια καὶ τὰ διάμετρα τούτοις ἑῷα γίνεται, |
| 33187 | τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ καὶ ἑπόμενα ἑσπέρια |
| 33188 | καὶ πότερον ἐπὶ |
| 33189 | τῶν κέντρων τυγχάνουσιν |
| 33190 | ἢ τῶν ἐπαναφορῶν᾽" |
| 33191 | ἑῷοι μὲν γὰρ ὄντες ἢ ἐπίκεντροι |
| 33192 | κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς |
| 33193 | γίνονται δραστικώτεροι, |
| 33194 | ἑσπέριοι δὲ ἢ ἐπὶ τῶν |
| 33195 | ἐπαναφορῶν βραδύτεροι. |
| 33196 | «δ᾽. Περὶ γονέων |
| 33197 | Ὅ |
| 33198 | \ |
| 33199 | > |
| 33200 | ΄ |
| 33201 | Ψ |
| 33202 | 1 |
| 33203 | ~ |
| 33204 | > |
| 33205 | to |
| 33206 | μὲν οὖν προηγούμενος τύπος ' τῆς κατ᾽ εἶδος |
| 33207 | > |
| 33208 | - |
| 33209 | -- |
| 33210 | ἐπισκέψεως, |
| 33211 | οὗ |
| 33212 | διὰ παντὸς |
| 33213 | ἔχεσθαι |
| 33214 | προσήκει, |
| 33215 | τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον. |
| 33216 | ἀρξόμεθα δὲ ἤδη κατὰ |
| 33217 | \ |
| 33218 | ~ |
| 33219 | /, |
| 33220 | τὴν ἐκκειμένην τάξιν ἀπὸ πρώτου TOD περὶ γονέων |
| 33221 | λόγου. |
| 33222 | ὁ μὲν τοίνυν ἥλιος καὶ 6 τοῦ Κρόνου |
| 33223 | > |
| 33224 | A |
| 33225 | ~ |
| 33226 | ~ |
| 33227 | ~ |
| 33228 | ἀστὴρ τῷ πατρικῷ προσώπῳ συνοικειοῦνται κατὰ |
| 33229 | / |
| 33230 | ς |
| 33231 | \ |
| 33232 | / |
| 33233 | \ |
| 33234 | ¢ |
| 33235 | ~ |
| 33236 | > |
| 33237 | , |
| 33238 | ~ |
| 33239 | φύσιν, |
| 33240 | ἡ δὲ σελήνη Kal |
| 33241 | ὃ τῆς |
| 33242 | ᾿Αφροδίτης τῷ |
| 33243 | μητρικῷ : καὶ ὅπως ἂν οὗτοι διακείμενοι τυγχά- |
| 33244 | / |
| 33245 | > |
| 33246 | / |
| 33247 | \ |
| 33248 | \ |
| 33249 | A |
| 33250 | » |
| 33251 | νωσι |
| 33252 | πρός |
| 33253 | τε ἀλλήλους |
| 33254 | καὶ πρὸς τοὺς |
| 33255 | ἄλλους, |
| 33256 | τοιαῦτα δεῖ καὶ τὰ περὶ τοὺς γονέας ὑπονοεῖν. |
| 33257 | τὰ μὲν γὰρ περὶ τῆς τύχης καὶ τῆς κτήσεως |
| 33258 | αὐτῶν ἐπισκεπτέον ἐκ τῆς δορυφορίας τῶν φωτῶν, |
| 33259 | ἐπειδήπερ περιεχόμενοι μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγαθοποιεῖν |
| 33260 | / |
| 33261 | ~ |
| 33262 | ~ |
| 33263 | ~ |
| 33264 | 6". |
| 33265 | } |
| 33266 | ” |
| 33267 | > |
| 33268 | δυναμένων Kal τῶν τῆς αὐτῆς αἱρέσεως, ἤτοι ἐν |
| 33269 | τοῖς αὐτοῖς ζῳδίοις ἢ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς, ἐπιφανῆ |
| 33270 | καὶ λαμπρὰ τὰ περὶ τοὺς γονέας διασημαίνουσι, |
| 33271 | \ |
| 33272 | / |
| 33273 | , |
| 33274 | a |
| 33275 | A |
| 33276 | ‘ |
| 33277 | - |
| 33278 | ca |
| 33279 | ~ |
| 33280 | 114 καὶ μάλισθ᾽ ὅταν τὸν μὲν ἥλιον ἑῷοι δορυφορῶσιν |
| 33281 | 1 τύπος VPLD, τόπος MNAECam., |
| 33282 | 240 |
| p. 565 | |
| 33283 | TETRABIBLOS III. 3-4 |
| 33284 | the predicted event in general we must observe |
| 33285 | whether they are oriental or occidental to the sun and |
| 33286 | to the horoscope ; for the quadrants which precede |
| 33287 | each of them and those which |
| 33288 | are diametrically |
| 33289 | opposite are oriental, and the others, which follow, are |
| 33290 | occidental. |
| 33291 | Also we must observe whether they are |
| 33292 | at the angles or in the succedent signs; |
| 33293 | for if they |
| 33294 | are oriental or at the angles they are more effective |
| 33295 | at the beginning; |
| 33296 | if they are occidental cr in the |
| 33297 | succeeding signs they are slower to take action. |
| 33298 | 4, Of Parents. |
| 33299 | The guiding style of the specific inquiry, to which |
| 33300 | we should adhere throughout, runs after this fashion. |
| 33301 | We shall now, therefore, begin, following the order |
| 33302 | just stated, with the account of parents, which comes |
| 33303 | first. |
| 33304 | Now the sun and Saturn are by nature associ- |
| 33305 | ated with the person of the father and the moon |
| 33306 | and Venus with that of the mother, and as these |
| 33307 | may be disposed with respect to each other and the |
| 33308 | other stars, such must we suppose to be the affairs |
| 33309 | of the parents. |
| 33310 | Now the question of their fortune |
| 33311 | and wealth must be investigated by means of the |
| 33312 | attendance! upon the luminaries ; for when they are |
| 33313 | surrounded by planets that can be of benefit and by |
| 33314 | planets of their own sect, either in the same signs |
| 33315 | or in the next following, they signify that the cir- |
| 33316 | cumstances |
| 33317 | of the parents will be conspicuously |
| 33318 | brilliant, particularly if morning stars attend the |
| 33319 | 1 Sopudopia, “ attendance,” and δορυφόρος, ‘spear-bearer,”’ |
| 33320 | “ attendant,’’ outside of astrology refer to the hired military |
| 33321 | guards of princes and tyrants. |
| 33322 | 241 |
| p. 566 | |
| 33323 | PTOLEMY |
| 33324 | ἀστέρες, τὴν δὲ σελήνην ἑσπέριοι, καλῶς καὶ αὐτοὶ |
| 33325 | διακείμενοι καθ᾽ ὃν εἰρήκαμεν τρόπον. |
| 33326 | ἐὰν δὲ καὶ |
| 33327 | ὁ τοῦ Κρόνου καὶ ὁ τῆς ‘Adpoditns καὶ αὐτοὶ |
| 33328 | τυγχάνωσιν ἀνατολικοί τε καὶ ἰδιοπροσωποῦντες |
| 33329 | ἢ καὶ ἐπίκεντροι, εὐδαιμονίαν πρόδηλον ὑπονοητέον |
| 33330 | κατὰ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἑκατέρου τῶν γονέων" τὸ δὲ |
| 33331 | ἐναντίον, ἐὰν κενοδρομοῦντα ἢ τὰ φῶτα καὶ ἀδορυ- |
| 33332 | φόρητα τυγχάνοντα, ταπεινότητος καὶ ἀδοξίας τῶν |
| 33333 | γονέων ἐστὶ δηλωτικὰ καὶ μάλισθ᾽ |
| 33334 | ὅταν ὁ τῆς |
| 33335 | ᾿Αφροδίτης ἢ καὶ |
| 33336 | 6 τοῦ |
| 33337 | Κρόνου |
| 33338 | μὴ καλῶς 3 |
| 33339 | φαίνωνται διακείμενοι. |
| 33340 | ἐὰν δὲ δορυφόρηται μέν, |
| 33341 | μὴ μέντοι ὑπὸ τῶν τῆς αὐτῆς αἱρέσεως, ὡς ὅταν |
| 33342 | Ἄρης μὲν ἐπαναφέρηται τῷ ἡλίῳ, Κρόνος δὲ τῇ |
| 33343 | σελήνῃ, ἢ μὴ ὑπὸ καλῶς κειμένων τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν |
| 33344 | καὶ κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν αἵρεσιν, μετριότητα καὶ ἀνω- |
| 33345 | μαλίαν περὶ τὸν βίον αὐτῶν ὑπονοητέον. |
| 33346 | κἂν μὲν |
| 33347 | σύμφωνος ἢ ὁ διασημανθησόμενος τῆς τύχης κλῆρος |
| 33348 | ἐν τῇ γενέσει τοῖς τὸν ἥλιον ἢ τὴν σελήνην ὅ ἐπὶ |
| 33349 | καλῷ δορυφορήσασι, παραλήψονται σῶα τὰ τῶν |
| 33350 | γονέων " |
| 33351 | ἐὰν δὲ ἀσύμφωνος ἢ ἢ ἐναντίος, μηδενὸς |
| 33352 | ἢ τῶν |
| 33353 | κακοποιῶν |
| 33354 | εἰληφότων |
| 33355 | τὴν |
| 33356 | δορυφορίαν, |
| 33357 | ἄχρηστος αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐπιβλαβὴς ἡ τῶν γονέων |
| 33358 | » |
| 33359 | i |
| 33360 | ἔσται κτῆσις. |
| 33361 | Περὶ δὲ πολυχρονιότητος ἢ ὀλιγοχρονιότητος 4 |
| 33362 | > |
| 33363 | ~ |
| 33364 | / |
| 33365 | > |
| 33366 | \ |
| 33367 | ~ |
| 33368 | ΕΣ |
| 33369 | ~ |
| 33370 | αὐτῶν σκεπτέον ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων συσχηματισμῶν. |
| 33371 | ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ πατρός, ἐὰν 6 τοῦ Atos ἢ ὁ |
| 33372 | 11ὅ τῆς |
| 33373 | “Adpodiztns |
| 33374 | συσχηματισθῶσιν |
| 33375 | ὁπωσδήποτε |
| 33376 | 1 καθ᾽ ov... τρόπον om. NCam. |
| 33377 | 2 uy καλῶς MNAECam.Proc., κακῶς VD, om. μὴ PL. |
| 33378 | 3 σελήνην VPLADProc., Ἀφροδίτην MNECam. |
| 33379 | 4 ἢ ὀλιγοχρονιότητος om. NLCam. |
| 33380 | 242 |
| p. 567 | |
| 33381 | TETRABIBLOS III. 4 |
| 33382 | sun and evening stars the moon, while the luminaries |
| 33383 | themselves are favourably placed in the way already |
| 33384 | described.t |
| 33385 | But if both Saturn and Venus, likewise, |
| 33386 | happen to be in the orient and in their proper |
| 33387 | faces,” or at the angles, we must understand it to |
| 33388 | be a prediction of conspicuous happiness, in accord- |
| 33389 | ance with what is proper and fitting for each parent. |
| 33390 | But, on the other hand, if the luminaries are proceed- |
| 33391 | ing alone and without attendants, they are indicative |
| 33392 | of low station and obscurity for the parents, par- |
| 33393 | ticularly whenever Venus or Saturn do not appear |
| 33394 | in a favourable |
| 33395 | position. |
| 33396 | If, however, they are |
| 33397 | attended, but not by planets of the same sect, as |
| 33398 | when Mars rises close after the sun or Saturn after |
| 33399 | the moon, |
| 33400 | or if they are attended by beneficent planets |
| 33401 | which are in an unfavourable position and not of |
| 33402 | the same sect, we must understand that a moderate |
| 33403 | station and changing fortunes in life are predicted for |
| 33404 | them. |
| 33405 | And if the Lot of Fortune,’ of which we shall |
| 33406 | make an explanation, is in agreement in the nativity |
| 33407 | with the planets which in favourable position attend |
| 33408 | the sun or the moon, the children will receive the |
| 33409 | patrimony intact; if, however, it is in disagreement or |
| 33410 | opposition, and if no planet attends, or the maleficent |
| 33411 | planets are in attendance, the estate of the parents |
| 33412 | will be useless to the children and even harmful. |
| 33413 | With regard to the length or the shortness of their |
| 33414 | life one must inquire from the other configurations. |
| 33415 | For in the father’s case, if Jupiter or Venus is in any |
| 33416 | 1.1.6. in the preceding chapter. |
| 33417 | 2Cf. i. 23. |
| 33418 | 3 See iii. 12. |
| 33419 | 243 |
| p. 568 | |
| 33420 | PTOLEMY |
| 33421 | τῷ τε ἡλίῳ Kat τῷ τοῦ Κρόνου, ἢ καὶ αὐτὸς 6 |
| 33422 | τοῦ Κρόνου σύμφωνον |
| 33423 | ἔχῃ σχηματισμὸν |
| 33424 | πρὸς |
| 33425 | τὸν ἥλιον ἤτοι συνὼν ἢ ἐξαγωνίζων ἢ τριγω- |
| 33426 | νίζων, ἐν δυνάμει μὲν ὄντων αὐτῶν, πολυχρονιότητα |
| 33427 | τοῦ πατρὸς καταστοχαστέον " ἀδυναμούντων δὲ οὐχ |
| 33428 | ὁμοίως, οὐ μέντοιγε οὐδὲ ὀλιγοχρονιότητα ἐὰν |
| 33429 | δὲ τοῦτο μὲν μὴ ὑπάρχῃ, ὁ δὲ τοῦ “Apews καθ- |
| 33430 | υπερτερήσῃ τὸν ἥλιον ἢ τὸν τοῦ Κρόνου, ἢ καὶ |
| 33431 | ἐπανενεχθῇ αὐτοῖς, ἢ καὶ αὐτὸς πάλιν ὁ τοῦ Κρόνου |
| 33432 | μὴ σύμφωνος ἢ πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον ἀλλ᾽ ἤτοι τετρά- |
| 33433 | γωνος ἢ διάμετρος, ἀποκεκλικότες μὲν τῶν κέντρων |
| 33434 | ἀσθενικοὺς μόνον τοὺς πατέρας ποιοῦσιν, ἐπί- |
| 33435 | κεντροι δὲ ἢ ἐπαναφερόμενοι τοῖς κέντροις ὀλιγο- |
| 33436 | χρονίους ἢ ἐπισινεῖς |
| 33437 | - ὀλιχοχρονίους μὲν ὅταν ἐν |
| 33438 | τοῖς πρώτοις ὦσι δυσὶ κέντροις, τῷ τε ἀνατέλλοντι |
| 33439 | καὶ τῷ μεσουρανοῦντι, καὶ ταῖς τούτων ἐπαναφοραῖς " |
| 33440 | ἐπισινεῖς δὲ ἢ ἐπινόσους ὅταν ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς δυσὶ |
| 33441 | κέντροις ὦσι, τῷ τε δύνοντι καὶ τῷ ὑπογείῳ, ἢ ταῖς |
| 33442 | τούτων ἐπαναφοραῖς "3 6 μὲν γὰρ τοῦ “Apews τὸν |
| 33443 | ἥλιον βλέψας Kal? ὃν εἰρήκαμεν τρόπον αἰφνιδίως |
| 33444 | ἀναιρεῖ τὸν πατέρα ἢ σίνη περὶ τὰς ὄψεις ποιεῖ, |
| 33445 | τὸν δὲ τοῦ Κρόνου βλέψας ἢ θανάτοις ἢ ῥιγοπυρέ- |
| 33446 | τοις ἢ σίνεσι διὰ τομῶν καὶ καύσεων περικυλίει. |
| 33447 | ὁ δὲ τοῦ Κρόνου καὶ αὐτὸς κακῶς σχηματισθεὶς |
| 33448 | πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τοὺς θανάτους τοὺς πατρικοὺς |
| 33449 | ἐπινόσους κατασκευάζει καὶ πάθη τὰ διὰ τῆς τῶν |
| 33450 | ὑγρῶν ὀχλήσεως. |
| 33451 | 1 ἐὰν VPLDProc., ὅταν MNAECam. |
| 33452 | 2 μόνους MNACam. |
| 33453 | 8 émoweis |
| 33454 | . |
| 33455 | . |
| 33456 | . ἐπαναφοραῖς libri Proc. ; om. Cam. |
| 33457 | 4 τοὺς πατέρας MNACam. |
| 33458 | 244 |
| p. 569 | |
| 33459 | TETRABIBLOS III. 4 |
| 33460 | aspect whatever to the sun and to Saturn, or if |
| 33461 | Saturn himself is in an harmonious aspect to the |
| 33462 | sun, either conjunction, sextile, or trine, both being |
| 33463 | in power, we must conjecture long life for the father ; |
| 33464 | if they are weak, however, the significance is not |
| 33465 | the same, though it does not indicate a short life. |
| 33466 | If, however, this condition is not present, but Mars |
| 33467 | overcomes ! the sun or Saturn, or rises in succession |
| 33468 | to them, or when again Saturn is not in accord with |
| 33469 | the sun but is either in quartile or in opposition, |
| 33470 | if they are declining from the angles, they merely |
| 33471 | make the fathers weak, but if they are at the angles |
| 33472 | or rising after them, they make them short-lived or |
| 33473 | liable to injury: short-lived when they are upon the |
| 33474 | first two angles, the orient and the mid-heaven, |
| 33475 | and the succedent |
| 33476 | signs, and liable to injury or |
| 33477 | disease when they are in the other two |
| 33478 | angles, |
| 33479 | the occident and lower mid-heaven, or their succe- |
| 33480 | dent signs. |
| 33481 | For Mars, regarding the sun in the way |
| 33482 | described,” destroys the father suddenly or causes |
| 33483 | injuries to his sight; if he thus regards Saturn he |
| 33484 | puts him in peril of death or of chills and fever or of |
| 33485 | injury by cutting and cauterizing. |
| 33486 | Saturn himself |
| 33487 | in an unfavourable aspect to the sun brings about |
| 33488 | the father’s death by disease and illnesses caused by |
| 33489 | gatherings of humours. |
| 33490 | 1The anonymous commentator on Ptolemy says that |
| 33491 | “stars are said |
| 33492 | to overcome |
| 33493 | (καθυπερτερεῖν) when they |
| 33494 | are of a smaller number of degrees,”’ |
| 33495 | 7.e. of the zodiac. |
| 33496 | The right takes precedent over the left, as a general rule. |
| 33497 | Cf. Bouché-Leclereq, p. 250, n. 1. |
| 33498 | 2 In quartile or opposition. |
| 33499 | 245 |
| p. 570 | |
| 33500 | PTOLEMY |
| 33501 | ᾿Επὶ δὲ τῆς μητρός, ἐὰν μὲν ὁ τοῦ Διὸς συσχη- |
| 33502 | “ματισθῇ τῇ τε σελήνῃ καὶ τῷ τῆς Adpodirns |
| 33503 | 116 ὁπωσδήποτε ἢ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης συμ- |
| 33504 | φώνως ἔχῃ πρὸς τὴν σελήνην, ἑξάγωνος ὧν ἢ |
| 33505 | τρίγωνος ἢ συνὼν αὐτῇ ἐν δυνάμει ὄντες, πολυ- |
| 33506 | χρόνιον δεικνύουσι τὴν μητέρα. |
| 33507 | ἐὰν δὲ 6 τοῦ |
| 33508 | Ἄρεως βλέψῃ τὴν σελήνην ἢ τὸν τῆς Adpodirns |
| 33509 | ἐπανενεχθεὶς |
| 33510 | ἢ 7) τετραγωνίσας ἢ διαμετρήσας, ἢ ἢ ὁ |
| 33511 | τοῦ Κρόνου τὴν σελήνην μόνην ὡσαύτως, ἀφαιρε- |
| 33512 | τικοὶ μὲν ὄντες ἢ ἀποκεκλικότες, πάλιν ἀντιπτώ- |
| 33513 | μασι μόνον ἢ ἀσθενείαις περικυλίουσι |
| 33514 | - προσθετικοὶ |
| 33515 | δὲ ἢ ἐπίκεντροι, ὀλιγοχρονίους ἢ ἐπισινεῖς ποιοῦσι |
| 33516 | τὰς μητέρας, ὀλιγοχρονίους μὲν ὁμοίως ἐπὶ τῶν |
| 33517 | ἀπηλιωτικῶν ὄντες κέντρων ἢ ἐπαναφορῶν, ἐπι- |
| 33518 | σινεῖς δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν δυτικῶν. |
| 33519 | "Apys μὲν γὰρ βλέψας |
| 33520 | τὴν σελήνην τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον, ἀνατολικὴν μὲν |
| 33521 | οὖσαν, τούς τε θανάτους τοὺς μητρικοὺς αἰφνιδίους |
| 33522 | καὶ σίνη περὶ τὰς ὄψεις ποιεῖ, ἀποκρουστικὴν δὲ |
| 33523 | τοὺς θανάτους ἀπὸ ἐκτρωσμῶν ἢ τῶν τοιούτων καὶ |
| 33524 | τὰ σίνη διὰ τομῶν καὶ καύσεων : τὴν δὲ ᾿ἀφροδίτην |
| 33525 | βλέψας τούς τε θανάτους πυρεκτικοὺς ἀπεργαζέται |
| 33526 | καὶ πάθη τὰ δι’ ἀποκρύφων καὶ σκοτισμῶν καὶ προσ- |
| 33527 | δρομῶν αἰφνιδίων. |
| 33528 | ὁ δὲ τοῦ Κρόνου τὴν σελήνην |
| 33529 | βλέψας θανάτους καὶ πάθη ποιεῖ, ἀνατολικῆς μὲν |
| 33530 | οὔσης αὐτῆς διὰ ῥιγοπυρέτων, ἀποκρουστικῆς δὲ |
| 33531 | διὰ νομῶν 1 ὑστερικῶν καὶ ἀναβρώσεων. |
| 33532 | Προσπαραληπτέον δὲ εἰς τὰ κατὰ μέρος εἴδη τῶν |
| 33533 | σινῶν ἢ καὶ παθῶν ἢ καὶ θανάτων καὶ τὰς τῶν δωδε- |
| 33534 | κατημορίων ἐν οἷς εἰσιν of τὸ αἴτιον ἐμποιοῦντες |
| 33535 | 117 ἰδιοτροπίας, ὑπὲρ ὧν εὐκαιρότερον ἐν τοῖς περὶ αὐτῆς |
| 33536 | 246 |
| p. 571 | |
| 33537 | TETRABIBLOS III. 4 |
| 33538 | In the case of the mother, if Jupiter is in any |
| 33539 | aspect whatever to the moon and to Venus, or if |
| 33540 | Venus herself is concordant with the moon, in sextile, |
| 33541 | trine, |
| 33542 | or |
| 33543 | conjunction, when |
| 33544 | they are |
| 33545 | in power, |
| 33546 | they signify long life for the mother. |
| 33547 | If, however, |
| 33548 | Mars regards the moon or Venus, rising after her or |
| 33549 | in quartile or in opposition, or if Saturn similarly |
| 33550 | regards the moon by herself, when they are diminish- |
| 33551 | ing or declining, again they merely threaten with |
| 33552 | misfortune or sickness; but if they are increasing or |
| 33553 | angular, they make the mothers short-lived or subject |
| 33554 | to injury. |
| 33555 | They make them short-lived similarly |
| 33556 | when they are at the eastern angles or the signs that |
| 33557 | rise after them, and liable to injury when they are |
| 33558 | at the western angles. |
| 33559 | For when Mars in this way |
| 33560 | regards the waxing moon, it brings about sudden |
| 33561 | death and injury of the eyesight for the mothers ; |
| 33562 | but if the moon |
| 33563 | is waning, death from abortions |
| 33564 | or the like, and injury from cutting and cauterizing. |
| 33565 | If he regards Venus, he causes |
| 33566 | death by fever, |
| 33567 | mysterious and obscure illnesses, and sudden attacks |
| 33568 | of disease. |
| 33569 | Saturn regarding the moon causes death |
| 33570 | and illnesses, when the moon is in the orient, by chills |
| 33571 | and fever; when she is in the occident, by uterine |
| 33572 | ulcers and cancers. |
| 33573 | We must take into consideration, also, with refer- |
| 33574 | ence to the particular kinds of injuries, diseases, or |
| 33575 | deaths, the special characters of the signs in which |
| 33576 | are the planets which produce the cause, with which |
| 33577 | Lyopav VPLD ; νόσων MNAECam. |
| 33578 | 247 |
| p. 572 | |
| 33579 | PTOLEMY |
| 33580 | ~ |
| 33581 | La |
| 33582 | > |
| 33583 | 4 |
| 33584 | θ |
| 33585 | 1 |
| 33586 | \ |
| 33587 | ΝΜ |
| 33588 | τῆς γενέσεως ἐπεξεργασόμεθα. |
| 33589 | καὶ |
| 33590 | ἔτι παρα- |
| 33591 | τηρητέον ἡμέρας μὲν μάλιστα τόν τε ἥλιον καὶ τὴν |
| 33592 | Al |
| 33593 | δί |
| 33594 | \ |
| 33595 | δὲ |
| 33596 | \ |
| 33597 | ~ |
| 33598 | / |
| 33599 | A |
| 33600 | A |
| 33601 | φροδίτην, νυκτὸς |
| 33602 | δὲ τὸν |
| 33603 | τοῦ Κρόνου καὶ τὴν |
| 33604 | σελήνην. |
| 33605 | “οιπὸν |
| 33606 | δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν κατ᾽ εἶδος ἐξεργασιῶν 5 |
| 33607 | ¢ |
| 33608 | / |
| 33609 | \ |
| 33610 | > |
| 33611 | / |
| 33612 | 0 |
| 33613 | “ |
| 33614 | ” |
| 33615 | A |
| 33616 | a |
| 33617 | Spe |
| 33618 | ἢ |
| 33619 | ἁρμόζον Kat ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη τὸν τῆς αἱρέσεως |
| 33620 | πατρικὸν ἢ μητρικὸν τόπον ὥσπερ ὡροσκόπον |
| 33621 | ὑποστησαμένους 3 τὰ λοιπὰ ὡς ἐπὶ γενέσεως αὐτῶν |
| 33622 | τῶν γονέων ἐπισκοπεῖν κατὰ τὰς ἐφεξῆς ὑπο- |
| 33623 | δειχθησομένας τῶν ὁλοσχερεστέρων εἰδῶν πρακ- |
| 33624 | τικῶν τε καὶ συμβατικῶν ἐφόδους - τοῦ μέντοι |
| 33625 | συγκρατικοῦ τρόπου ὃ καὶ ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων |
| 33626 | a |
| 33627 | > |
| 33628 | μεμνῆσθαι προσήκει, καταστοχαζομένους, ἐὰν μὴ |
| 33629 | μονοειδεῖς ἀλλὰ διάφοροι ἢ τῶν ἐναντίων ποιητικοὶ |
| 33630 | τυγχάνωσιν ot τὰς κυρίας τῶν ἐπιζητουμένων τόπων |
| 33631 | εἰληφότες ἀστέρες, τίνες ἐκ τῶν περὶ ἕκαστον Ἶ |
| 33632 | συμβεβηκότων ὃ πρὸς |
| 33633 | δύναμιν |
| 33634 | πλεονεκτημάτων |
| 33635 | ν |
| 33636 | A |
| 33637 | πλείους ἔχοντες εὑρίσκονται |
| 33638 | ψήφους |
| 33639 | πρὸς |
| 33640 | τὴν |
| 33641 | ἐπικράτησιν τῶν ἀποτελεσθησομένων, ἵνα ἢ ταῖς |
| 33642 | 4 |
| 33643 | Ὁ» |
| 33644 | 3 |
| 33645 | LY |
| 33646 | 4 |
| 33647 | A |
| 33648 | > |
| 33649 | / |
| 33650 | τούτων φύσεσιν ἀκόλουθον ποιώμεθα τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν, |
| 33651 | 7). TOV ψήφων ἰ ἰσορρόπων οὐσῶν, ὅταν μὲν ἅμα ὦσιν |
| 33652 | οἱ ἐπικρατοῦντες, τὸ ἐκ τῆς κράσεως τῶν διαφόρων |
| 33653 | 1 ἐπεξεργασόμεθα VAD, -ώμεθα PL, ἐπεργαζόμεθα MNE |
| 33654 | Cam.; sententiam om. Proc. |
| 33655 | * ef epyaorav VPLD, ἐπεξεργασιῶν ΜΝ AECam. |
| 33656 | 8 ὑποστησαμένους VPLDE, ἐπιστησαμένους MA, ἐπισταμένους |
| 33657 | NCam. ; ὑποστήσασθαι Proce. |
| 33658 | 4 σκοπεῖν |
| 33659 | NCam. |
| 33660 | ° πρακτικῶν τε καὶ συμβατικῶν VD, παρεκτικῶν τ. κ. σημαν- |
| 33661 | τικῶν PL (σημαντοτικῶν L), εἰδῶν τῶν τε κατὰ πρᾶξιν καὶ κατὰ |
| 33662 | σύμβασιν θεωρουμένων Proc.; πραγματικάς τε καὶ συμβατικάς |
| 33663 | MNAECam. |
| 33664 | 248 |
| p. 573 | |
| 33665 | TETRABIBLOS III. 4 |
| 33666 | we shall find more appropriate occasion to deal in |
| 33667 | the discussion of the nativity itself,! and furthermore |
| 33668 | we must observe by day particularly the sun and |
| 33669 | Venus, and by night Saturn and the moon. |
| 33670 | For the rest, in carrying out these particular in- |
| 33671 | quiries, it would be fitting and consistent to set up |
| 33672 | the paternal or maternal place of the sect as a horo- |
| 33673 | scope” and investigate the remaining topics as though |
| 33674 | it were a nativity of the parents themselves, follow- |
| 33675 | ing the procedure for the investigation of the general |
| 33676 | classifications, both practical and casual, the headings |
| 33677 | of which will be set forth in the following. |
| 33678 | However, |
| 33679 | both here and everywhere it is well to recall the mode |
| 33680 | of mixture of the planets, and, if it happens that the |
| 33681 | planets which rule the places under inquiry are not |
| 33682 | of one kind but different, or bring about opposite |
| 33683 | effects, we should aim to discover which ones have |
| 33684 | most claims, from the ways in which they happen to |
| 33685 | exceed in power in a particular case, to the rulership |
| 33686 | of the predicted events. |
| 33687 | This is in order that we |
| 33688 | may either guide our inquiry by the natures of these |
| 33689 | planets, or, if the claims of more than one are of |
| 33690 | equal weight, when the rulers |
| 33691 | are |
| 33692 | together, we |
| 33693 | may successfully calculate the combined result of the |
| 33694 | 1Cf. ili. 12, iv. 9. |
| 33695 | *The anonymous commentator, on this passage, says |
| 33696 | that the significant planet is to be taken as the horoscope. |
| 33697 | Cf. a similar statement at the end of ο. 5 and Bouché- |
| 33698 | Leclereq, p. 394. |
| 33699 | 6 τρόπου VAD, -ov P, -ους L, τόπου MNECam. ; τοῦ τρόπου |
| 33700 | τῆς συγκράσεως Proc. |
| 33701 | 7 ἕκαστον VMADE, -a PLNCam. |
| 33702 | 8 συμβεβηκότα NCam. |
| 33703 | 249 |
| p. 574 | |
| 33704 | PTOLEMY |
| 33705 | φύσεων συναγόμενον εὐστόχως ἐπιλογιζώμεθα: ὅταν |
| 33706 | δὲ διεστηκότες ἀνὰ μέρος ἑκάστοις κατὰ τοὺς ἰδίους |
| 33707 | καιροὺς τὰ οἰκεῖα τῶν συμπτωμάτων ἀπομερί- |
| 33708 | 118 ζωμεν,2 προτέροις μὲν τοῖς ἑῴοις μᾶλλον, ὑστέροις |
| 33709 | δὲ τοῖς ἑσπερίοις. |
| 33710 | ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς μὲν γὰρ ἀνάγκη |
| 33711 | συνοικειωθῆναι τῷ ζητουμένῳ τόπῳ τὸν μέλλοντά τι |
| 33712 | περὶ αὐτὸν ἀπεργάζεσθαι τῶν ἀστέρων, καὶ τούτου |
| 33713 | μὴ ὃ συμβεβηκότος οὐδὲν οἷόν τε καθ᾽ ὅλου διαθεῖναι |
| 33714 | μέγα“ τὸν μηδ᾽ ὅλως τῆς ἀρχῆς κοινωνήσαντα, |
| 33715 | τοῦ μέντοι χρόνου τῆς κατὰ |
| 33716 | τὸ ἀποτελούμενον |
| 33717 | ἐκβάσεως οὐκέτι τὸ τῆς πρώτης δεσποτίας αἴτιον, |
| 33718 | ἀλλ᾽ ἡ τοῦ κυριεύσαντός πως πρός τε τὸν ἥλιον καὶ |
| 33719 | τὰς τοῦ κόσμου γωνίας διάστασις. |
| 33720 | «ε.) Περι ἀδελφῶν |
| 33721 | € |
| 33722 | A |
| 33723 | Ss |
| 33724 | \ |
| 33725 | / |
| 33726 | ’ |
| 33727 | A |
| 33728 | ‘ |
| 33729 | > |
| 33730 | A |
| 33731 | O μὲν οὖν περὶ γονέων τόπος σχεδὸν καὶ ἀπὸ |
| 33732 | τούτων ἂν ἡμῖν γένοιτο καταφανής - 6 δὲ περὶ |
| 33733 | > |
| 33734 | ~ |
| 33735 | uM |
| 33736 | > |
| 33737 | 50 |
| 33738 | \ |
| 33739 | θ᾽ |
| 33740 | δλ |
| 33741 | ’, |
| 33742 | ἀδελφῶν, |
| 33743 | εἴ |
| 33744 | τις κἀνταῦθα |
| 33745 | τὸ |
| 33746 | καθ᾽ |
| 33747 | ὅλου μόνον |
| 33748 | ~ |
| 33749 | ~ |
| 33750 | > |
| 33751 | ἐξετάζοι Kal μὴ πέρα ὃ τοῦ δυνατοῦ τόν τε ἀριθμὸν |
| 33752 | 3 |
| 33753 | ~ |
| 33754 | \ |
| 33755 | \ |
| 33756 | / |
| 33757 | > |
| 33758 | ,ὔ |
| 33759 | λ |
| 33760 | ᾽ὔ |
| 33761 | SS |
| 33762 | | |
| 33763 | ἀκριβῶς καὶ κατὰ μέρος ἐπιζητοίη, |
| 33764 | λαμβάνοιτ᾽ av |
| 33765 | ,ὕ |
| 33766 | / |
| 33767 | \ |
| 33768 | > |
| 33769 | \ |
| 33770 | φυσικώτερον ὅ TE περὶ ὁμομητρίων μόνον καὶ ἀπὸ |
| 33771 | τοῦ μεσουρανοῦντος δωδεκατημορίου τοῦ μητρικοῦ |
| 33772 | ~ |
| 33773 | / |
| 33774 | ε |
| 33775 | / |
| 33776 | \ |
| 33777 | ‘ |
| 33778 | τόπου, τουτέστι τοῦ περιέχοντος ἡμέρας μὲν TOV |
| 33779 | ~ |
| 33780 | *4 |
| 33781 | , |
| 33782 | A |
| 33783 | ὃ \ |
| 33784 | A |
| 33785 | Xr 7 |
| 33786 | > |
| 33787 | ὃ ’ |
| 33788 | τῆς |
| 33789 | ᾿Αφροδίτης, νυκτὸς |
| 33790 | δὲ τὴν σελήνην, ἐπειδήπερ |
| 33791 | 1 ἕκαστος codd. Cam. |
| 33792 | - ἀπομερίζωμεν MNAECam., -όμεθα PL, -ομεν VDProc. |
| 33793 | 3 τούτου μὴ VPLAD |
| 33794 | ; |
| 33795 | 3 τούτου yap μὴ συμβάντος Proc. ; τούτου |
| 33796 | MNECam.!, τοῦ Cam.? |
| 33797 | a |
| 33798 | 4 μέγα VD; οὐδὲν δύναται γίνεσθαι μέγα Proc.; om. alii |
| 33799 | Cam. |
| 33800 | δ κατὰ VPLD; περὶ MNAE. |
| 33801 | ὃ πέρας Cam.? |
| 33802 | 230 |
| p. 575 | |
| 33803 | TETRABIBLOS III. 4-5 |
| 33804 | mixture of their different natures; but when they |
| 33805 | are separated, that we may assign to each in turn |
| 33806 | at their proper times the events which belong to |
| 33807 | them, first to the more oriental among them and |
| 33808 | then to the occidental. |
| 33809 | For a planet must from |
| 33810 | the beginning have familiarity with the place about |
| 33811 | which the inquiry is made, if it is going to exercise |
| 33812 | any effect upon it, and in general, if this is not the |
| 33813 | case, a planet which had no share whatsoever in the |
| 33814 | beginning can exert no great influence ; of the time |
| 33815 | of the occurrence of the event, however, the original |
| 33816 | dominance is no longer the cause, but the distance of |
| 33817 | the planet which dominates in any way from the sun |
| 33818 | and from the angles of the universe. |
| 33819 | 5. Of Brothers and Sisters. |
| 33820 | The preceding may perhaps have made clear the |
| 33821 | topic of the parents. |
| 33822 | As for that of brethren, |
| 33823 | if here too one examines only the general subject |
| 33824 | and does not carry beyond the bounds of possibility |
| 33825 | his inquiry as to the exact number and other par- |
| 33826 | ticulars, it is more naturally to be taken, when it is |
| 33827 | a question of blood-brethren alone, from the cul- |
| 33828 | minating sign, the place of the mother,! that is, |
| 33829 | that which contains by day Venus and by night the |
| 33830 | 1This |
| 33831 | is the reading of all the MSS. and Proclus. |
| 33832 | Camerarius, inserting a καί before τοῦ μητρικοῦ τόπου, would |
| 33833 | make |
| 33834 | it “the culminating sign and |
| 33835 | the place |
| 33836 | of the |
| 33837 | mother.’ |
| 33838 | While the best-attested reading has been left |
| 33839 | in the present text, the passage is extremely difficult to |
| 33840 | understand, whichever reading is preferred. |
| 33841 | 251 |
| p. 576 | |
| 33842 | PTOLEMY |
| 33843 | ~ |
| 33844 | ‘ |
| 33845 | , |
| 33846 | ‘ |
| 33847 | A |
| 33848 | > |
| 33849 | 3 |
| 33850 | > |
| 33851 | ~ |
| 33852 | τοῦτο |
| 33853 | τὸ ζῴδιον καὶ |
| 33854 | τὸ ἐπαναφερόμενον αὐτῷ |
| 33855 | γίνεται τῆς μητρὸς ὁ περὶ τέκνων τόπος, 6 αὐτὸς |
| 33856 | > |
| 33857 | / |
| 33858 | 5 |
| 33859 | ~ |
| 33860 | ~ |
| 33861 | ΄ |
| 33862 | ‘ |
| 33863 | > |
| 33864 | ~ |
| 33865 | ὀφείλων εἶναι τῷ τοῦ γεννωμένου περὶ ἀδελφῶν. |
| 33866 | 3 |
| 33867 | “ |
| 33868 | ~ |
| 33869 | ἐὰν μὲν οὖν ἀγαθοποιοὶ τῷ τόπῳ συσχηματίζωνται, |
| 33870 | 3 |
| 33871 | ~ |
| 33872 | > |
| 33873 | ~ |
| 33874 | ~ |
| 33875 | δαψίλειαν ἀδελφῶν ἐροῦμεν, πρός te τὸ πλῆθος |
| 33876 | 119 αὐτῶν τῶν ἀστέρων τὸν στοχασμὸν ποιούμενοι, |
| 33877 | καὶ πότερον ἐν μονοειδέσι τυγχάνουσι ζῳδίοις ἢ ἐν |
| 33878 | δισώμοις : ἐὰν δ᾽ οἱ κακοποιοὶ καθυπερτερῶσιν |
| 33879 | αὐτῶν ἢ καὶ ἐναντιωθῶσι κατὰ διάμετρον, σπαν- |
| 33880 | αδελφίας εἰσὶ δηλωτικοί, μάλιστα δὲ κἂν τὸν ἥλιον |
| 33881 | συμπαραλαμβάνωσιν" |
| 33882 | εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν κέντρων |
| 33883 | ἡ ἐναντίωσις γένοιτο καὶ μάλιστα τοῦ wpocKo- |
| 33884 | ~ |
| 33885 | A |
| 33886 | ποῦντος, ἐπὶ μὲν Κρόνου καὶ πρωτοτόκοι ἢ πρωτο- |
| 33887 | ’, |
| 33888 | Ψ |
| 33889 | > |
| 33890 | \ |
| 33891 | \ |
| 33892 | Μ |
| 33893 | 7 |
| 33894 | ~ |
| 33895 | τρόφοι |
| 33896 | γίνονται, |
| 33897 | ἐπὶ |
| 33898 | δὲ |
| 33899 | Ἄρεως |
| 33900 | θανάτῳ |
| 33901 | τῶν |
| 33902 | 1 σπαναδελφοῦσιν. |
| 33903 | ἔτι 3 μέντοι τῶν διδόν- |
| 33904 | λοιπῶν |
| 33905 | 3 |
| 33906 | ’,ὔ |
| 33907 | A |
| 33908 | \ |
| 33909 | ~ |
| 33910 | A |
| 33911 | A |
| 33912 | ‘ |
| 33913 | των ἀστέρων ἐὰν μὲν καλῶς κατὰ |
| 33914 | TO κοσμικὸν |
| 33915 | τυγχάνωσι διακείμενοι, εὐσχήμονας καὶ ἐνδόξους |
| 33916 | « |
| 33917 | / |
| 33918 | ~ |
| 33919 | / |
| 33920 | > |
| 33921 | ͵ὔ |
| 33922 | A |
| 33923 | \ |
| 33924 | 93> |
| 33925 | ,ὔ |
| 33926 | ἡγητέον τοῦς διδομένους ἀδελφούς - ἐὰν δὲ ἐναντίως, |
| 33927 | ταπεινοὺς Kal ἀνεπιφάντους: |
| 33928 | ἐὰν δὲ καθυπερτε- |
| 33929 | - |
| 33930 | - |
| 33931 | ε |
| 33932 | ρήσωσι τοὺς διδόντας ἢ ἐπενεχθῶσιν αὐτοῖς ot |
| 33933 | κακοποιοί, καὶ ὀλιγοχρονίους |
| 33934 | - δώσουσι δὲ τοὺς μὲν |
| 33935 | ἄρρενας of κοσμικῶς ἠρρενωμένοι, τὰς δὲ θηλείας |
| 33936 | ς |
| 33937 | οἱ τεθηλυσμένοι, καὶ πάλιν τοὺς μὲν πρώτους οἱ |
| 33938 | > |
| 33939 | dé |
| 33940 | \ |
| 33941 | Ae, |
| 33942 | / |
| 33943 | ες |
| 33944 | ’ |
| 33945 | ἀπηλιωτικώτεροι, τοὺς δὲ ὑστέρους οἱ λιβυκώτεροι. |
| 33946 | 3 |
| 33947 | \ |
| 33948 | πρὸς δὲ τούτοις ἐὰν οἱ διδόντες τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς |
| 33949 | 1 λοιπῶν VPLD, ὄντων MNAECam. |
| 33950 | 3 ἔτι VPLDProc., ἐπὶ MNAECam, |
| 33951 | 252 |
| p. 577 | |
| 33952 | TETRABIBLOS III. 5 |
| 33953 | moon; |
| 33954 | for in this sign and that which succeeds it |
| 33955 | is the place of the children of the mother, which |
| 33956 | should be the same as the place of the brethren of |
| 33957 | the offspring. |
| 33958 | If, then, beneficent planets bear an |
| 33959 | aspect to this place, we shall predict an abundance |
| 33960 | of brethren, basing our conjecture upon the number |
| 33961 | of the planets and whether they are in signs of a |
| 33962 | simple or of a bicorporeal form. |
| 33963 | But if the mal- |
| 33964 | evolent planets overcome them or oppose them in |
| 33965 | opposition, they signify a dearth of brethren, es- |
| 33966 | pecially if they have the sun among them. |
| 33967 | If the |
| 33968 | opposition is at the angles, and especially at the |
| 33969 | horoscope,! in case Saturn is in the ascendant, they |
| 33970 | are the first-born or the first to be reared; |
| 33971 | in case |
| 33972 | it is Mars, there is a small number of brethren by |
| 33973 | reason of the death of the others. |
| 33974 | If the planets |
| 33975 | which give brethren are in a favourable mundane 3 |
| 33976 | position, we must believe that the brethren thereby |
| 33977 | given will be elegant and distinguished; |
| 33978 | if the re- |
| 33979 | verse is the case, humble and inconspicuous. |
| 33980 | But |
| 33981 | if the maleficent planets overcome those that give |
| 33982 | brethren, or rise after them, the brethren will also be |
| 33983 | short-lived ; and the male planets in the mundane |
| 33984 | sense * will give males, the female females; |
| 33985 | again, |
| 33986 | those farther to the east the first and those farther to |
| 33987 | the west the later-born. |
| 33988 | Besides this, if the planets |
| 33989 | that give brethren are in harmonious aspect with the |
| 33990 | 1“ Horoscope ”’ is used here in its more original sense of |
| 33991 | the point rising above the horizon at the time the observa- |
| 33992 | tion is made. |
| 33993 | 2 See the note on iii. 3, p. 239. |
| 33994 | 5 T.e. in the quadrant from the orient to mid-heaven or |
| 33995 | that from the occident to lower mid-heaven ; ¢f. i. 6. |
| 33996 | 253 |
| p. 578 | |
| 33997 | PTOLEMY |
| 33998 | > |
| 33999 | ~ |
| 34000 | συμφώνως ἐσχηματισμένοι τυγχάνωσι τῷ κυριεύοντι |
| 34001 | τοῦ περὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν δωδεκατημορίου, προσφιλεῖς |
| 34002 | / |
| 34003 | \ |
| 34004 | 1 ὃ ὃ |
| 34005 | / |
| 34006 | LO λ |
| 34007 | / |
| 34008 | Ἐ |
| 34009 | ὟΝ |
| 34010 | δὲ |
| 34011 | \ |
| 34012 | ποιήσουσι Tovs! |
| 34013 | διδομένους ἀδελφούς - ἐὰν |
| 34014 | δὲ Kal |
| 34015 | τῷ κλήρῳ τῆς τύχης, καὶ κοινοβίους - ἐὰν δὲ ἐν |
| 34016 | τοῖς |
| 34017 | ἀσυνδέτοις |
| 34018 | τύχωσιν ἢ κατὰ |
| 34019 | τὴν ἐναντίαν |
| 34020 | ’ὔ |
| 34021 | / |
| 34022 | \ |
| 34023 | / |
| 34024 | \ |
| 34025 | e |
| 34026 | + RA | |
| 34027 | ~ |
| 34028 | 120 στάσιν, φιλέχθρους καὶ φθονερούς, καὶ ws ἐπὶ πᾶν |
| 34029 | > |
| 34030 | / |
| 34031 | \ |
| 34032 | \ |
| 34033 | \ |
| 34034 | \ |
| 34035 | > |
| 34036 | “ |
| 34037 | ἐπιβουλευτικούς. |
| 34038 | λοιπὸν δὲ καὶ τὰ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον |
| 34039 | αὐτῶν εἴ τις ἐπιπολυπραγμονοίη,5 συνεικάζοιτ᾽ ἂν |
| 34040 | καὶ ἐνταῦθα πάλιν, τοῦ διδόντος ἀστέρος ὑποτιθε- |
| 34041 | μένου κατὰ τὸν ὡροσκοπικὸν λόγον καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν |
| 34042 | ϑινΝ |
| 34043 | / |
| 34044 | Ws ἐπὶ γενέσεως συνθεωρουμένων .3 |
| 34045 | <s.> Περὶ ἀρρενικῶν καὶ θηλυκῶν |
| 34046 | ‘Yr’ * ὄψιν ἤδη καὶ τοῦ περὶ ἀδελφῶν λόγου κατὰ |
| 34047 | τὸν ἁρμόζοντα καὶ φυσικὸν τρόπον ἡμῖν γεγονότος, |
| 34048 | ἑξῆς ἂν εἴη τῶν κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν γένεσιν ἀρξασθαι, |
| 34049 | καὶ πρῶτον ἐπιδραμεῖν τὸν περὶ ἀρρενικῶν τε καὶ |
| 34050 | θηλυκῶν ἐπιλογισμόν. |
| 34051 | θεωρεῖται |
| 34052 | δ᾽ οὗτος |
| 34053 | οὐ |
| 34054 | μονοειδῶς οὐδ᾽ ad’ ἑνός τινος ἀλλ᾽ ἀπό τε τῶν |
| 34055 | φωτῶν ἀμφοτέρων καὶ τοῦ ὡροσκόπου τῶν τε |
| 34056 | λόγον ἐχόντων πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀστέρων, μάλιστα μὲν |
| 34057 | κατὰ τὴν τῆς σπορᾶς διάθεσιν, ὁλοσχερέστερον δὲ |
| 34058 | καὶ κατὰ τὴν τῆς ἐκτροπῆς. |
| 34059 | τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον παρα- |
| 34060 | τηρητέον, πότερον οἱ προειρημένοι τρεῖς τόποι καὶ |
| 34061 | οἱ τούτων οἰκοδεσποτοῦντες ἀστέρες ἢ πάντες ἢ |
| 34062 | οἱ πλεῖστοι τυγχάνουσιν ἠρρενωμένοι πρὸς ἀρρενο- |
| 34063 | 1 τοὺς VPLADE, μὲν MNCam. |
| 34064 | 3 ἐπιπολυπραγμονοίη VPLAD, ἔτι πολ. MNECam. |
| 34065 | 3 συνθεωρουμένων om. NCam. |
| 34066 | 254 |
| p. 579 | |
| 34067 | TETRABIBLOS III. 5-6 |
| 34068 | planet that rules the place of brethren,! they will make |
| 34069 | the given brethren friendly, and will also make them |
| 34070 | live together, if they are in harmonious aspect with |
| 34071 | the Lot of Fortune ;” but if they are in disjunct signs |
| 34072 | or in opposition, they will produce quarrelsome, |
| 34073 | jealous, and for the most part, scheming brethren. |
| 34074 | Finally, if one would busy himself with further in- |
| 34075 | quiries about details concerning individuals, he might |
| 34076 | in this case again make his conjecture by taking the |
| 34077 | planet which gives brethren as the horoscope and |
| 34078 | dealing with the rest as in a nativity. |
| 34079 | 6. Of Males and Females. |
| 34080 | Now that the topic of brethren has been brought |
| 34081 | before our eyes in suitable and natural fashion, the |
| 34082 | next step would be to begin the discussion of matters |
| 34083 | directly concerned with the birth, and first to treat |
| 34084 | of the reckoning of males and females. |
| 34085 | This is deter- |
| 34086 | mined by no simple theory based upon some one |
| 34087 | thing, but it depends upon the two luminaries, the |
| 34088 | horoscope, and the stars which bear some relation |
| 34089 | to them, particularly by their disposition at the time |
| 34090 | of conception, but more generally also by that at the |
| 34091 | time of the birth. |
| 34092 | The whole situation must be |
| 34093 | observed, whether the aforesaid three places and the |
| 34094 | planets which rule them are either all or the most |
| 34095 | of them masculine, to produce males, or feminine, |
| 34096 | 1.7.6. the place (literally, “‘ twelfth part ”’ of the zodiac) |
| 34097 | which governs the inquiry about brethren ; see the begin- |
| 34098 | ning of this chapter. |
| 34099 | 2 For the Lot of Fortune see ii. 10. |
| 34100 | 4 ὑπ᾿ VPDE, ἐπ᾿ MNLACam. |
| 34101 | δ ἐπιγεγονότος MNECam. |
| 34102 | 255 |
| p. 580 | |
| 34103 | PTOLEMY |
| 34104 | yoviav ἢ τεθηλυσμένοι πρὸς θηλυγονίαν, καὶ οὕτως |
| 34105 | ἀποφαντέον. |
| 34106 | διακριτέον μέντοι τούς τε ἠρρενω- |
| 34107 | μένους καὶ τοὺς τεθηλυσμένους καθ᾽ ὃν ὑπεθέμεθα |
| 34108 | τρόπον ἐν ταῖς πινακικαῖς ἐκθέσεσι ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς |
| 34109 | συντάξεως ἀπό τε τῆς τῶν δωδεκατημορίων ἐν οἷς |
| 34110 | 121 εἰσι φύσεως, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῶν τῶν ἀστέρων, καὶ |
| 34111 | ἔτι ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς τὸν κόσμον σχέσεως, ἐπειδήπερ |
| 34112 | ἀπηλιωτικοὶ |
| 34113 | μὲν ὄντες ἀρρενοῦνται, λιβυκοὶ δὲ |
| 34114 | θηλύνονται. πρὸς δὲ τούτοις ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς τὸν |
| 34115 | ἥλιον, ἑῷοι μὲν γὰρ πάλιν |
| 34116 | ὄντες ἀρρενοῦνται, |
| 34117 | θηλύνονται δὲ ἑσπέριοι: δι’ ὧν πάντων τὴν κατὰ |
| 34118 | τὸ πλεῖστον |
| 34119 | ἐπικράτησιν |
| 34120 | τοῦ γένους προσήκει |
| 34121 | καταστοχάζεσθαι. |
| 34122 | «ζ.. Περὶ διδυμογόνων |
| 34123 | A |
| 34124 | \ |
| 34125 | ~ |
| 34126 | / |
| 34127 | \ |
| 34128 | « |
| 34129 | Ψ |
| 34130 | > |
| 34131 | A |
| 34132 | 4 |
| 34133 | Ἅ |
| 34134 | Καὶ περὶ τῶν γεννωμένων δὲ ὁμοίως ἀνὰ δύο ἢ |
| 34135 | \ |
| 34136 | A |
| 34137 | / |
| 34138 | / |
| 34139 | ~ |
| 34140 | καὶ πλειόνων τοὺς αὐτοὺς δύο τόπους παρατηρεῖν |
| 34141 | / |
| 34142 | 4 |
| 34143 | ~ |
| 34144 | \ |
| 34145 | \ |
| 34146 | ¢ |
| 34147 | προσήκει, τουτέστι τά TE δύο φῶτα καὶ τὸν ὡροσ- |
| 34148 | A |
| 34149 | A |
| 34150 | , |
| 34151 | ~ |
| 34152 | \ |
| 34153 | , |
| 34154 | κόπον. |
| 34155 | παρακολουθεῖν δὲ εἴωθε τοῦτο τὸ σύμ- |
| 34156 | © |
| 34157 | A |
| 34158 | /, |
| 34159 | - |
| 34160 | « |
| 34161 | vA |
| 34162 | a |
| 34163 | \ |
| 34164 | πτωμα' παρὰ" τὰς συγκράσεις, ὅταν ot δύο ἢ καὶ |
| 34165 | - |
| 34166 | / |
| 34167 | 7 |
| 34168 | / |
| 34169 | ot τρεῖς τόποι δίσωμα περιέχωσι ζῴδια, Kal μάλιστα |
| 34170 | ᾿ς |
| 34171 | c |
| 34172 | >’ |
| 34173 | / |
| 34174 | ~ |
| 34175 | > |
| 34176 | / |
| 34177 | A |
| 34178 | A |
| 34179 | ὅταν Kal οἱ οἰκοδεσπόζοντες αὐτῶν ἀστέρες TO αὐτὸ |
| 34180 | {0 |
| 34181 | 3-2 |
| 34182 | \ |
| 34183 | > |
| 34184 | 4 |
| 34185 | A |
| 34186 | VY |
| 34187 | @254 |
| 34188 | , |
| 34189 | πάθωσιν * ἢ τινες μὲν ἐν δισώμοις, τινὲς δὲ ava δύο |
| 34190 | / |
| 34191 | μ] |
| 34192 | ‘ |
| 34193 | / |
| 34194 | > |
| 34195 | A |
| 34196 | \ |
| 34197 | \ |
| 34198 | κείμενοι τυγχάνωσιν ἢ καὶ πλείους. |
| 34199 | ἐπὰν δὲ Kal |
| 34200 | - |
| 34201 | > |
| 34202 | ¢ |
| 34203 | / |
| 34204 | \ |
| 34205 | A |
| 34206 | A |
| 34207 | ? |
| 34208 | \ |
| 34209 | ἐν δισώμοις ὦσιν ot κύριοι τόποι καὶ κατὰ TO αὐτὸ |
| 34210 | Ἰ τοῦτο τὸ σύμπτωμα VD; cf. συμβαίνει δὲ οὕτω γενέσθαι |
| 34211 | Proc. ; τὸ τοιοῦτον σύμπτωμα libri alii Cam. |
| 34212 | 2 παρὰ VD, περὶ libri alii Cam. |
| 34213 | 3 |
| 34214 | 16 |
| 34215 | ν > |
| 34216 | ᾿ |
| 34217 | > |
| 34218 | ‘ |
| 34219 | > |
| 34220 | a |
| 34221 | ‘ |
| 34222 | | |
| 34223 | a |
| 34224 | πάθωσιν |
| 34225 | VPD; εἰς τοὺς οἰκοδεσποτοῦντας. |
| 34226 | . |
| 34227 | . TO αὐτὸ συμβῇ |
| 34228 | Proc. ; καθορῶσιν MNAECam., τιθῶσιν 1,. |
| 34229 | 2506 |
| p. 581 | |
| 34230 | TETRABIBLOS III. 6-7 |
| 34231 | to produce females, and on this basis the decision |
| 34232 | must be made. |
| 34233 | We must however distinguish the |
| 34234 | male and the female planets in the way set forth by |
| 34235 | us in the tabular series in the beginning of this com- |
| 34236 | pilation,! from the nature of the signs in which they |
| 34237 | are, and from the nature of the planets themselves, |
| 34238 | and furthermore from their position with reference |
| 34239 | to the universe, since they become masculine when |
| 34240 | they are in the east and feminine in the west ; and |
| 34241 | besides, from their relation to the sun, for again |
| 34242 | when they rise in the morning they are made |
| 34243 | masculine, and feminine when they rise in the even- |
| 34244 | ing. |
| 34245 | By means of all these criteria one must con- |
| 34246 | jecture what planet exercises preponderating control |
| 34247 | over the sex. |
| 34248 | 7. Of Twins. |
| 34249 | Likewise with regard to the births of two or even |
| 34250 | more, it is fitting to observe the same two places, that |
| 34251 | is, the two luminaries and the horoscope. |
| 34252 | For such an |
| 34253 | event is apt to attend the intermixture ? when either |
| 34254 | two or the three places * cover bicorporeal signs, |
| 34255 | and particularly when the same is true of the planets |
| 34256 | that rule them, or when some are in bicorporeal signs, |
| 34257 | and some are disposed in pairs or in larger groups. |
| 34258 | But when both |
| 34259 | the dominant |
| 34260 | places are |
| 34261 | in bi- |
| 34262 | corporeal signs and most of the planets are similarly |
| 34263 | 1 See i. 6. |
| 34264 | * That is, of the influences of luminaries, signs, ete. |
| 34265 | 3 The places or houses in which the luminaries and the |
| 34266 | horoscope are found. |
| 34267 | 257 |
| p. 582 | |
| 34268 | PTOLEMY |
| 34269 | πλείονες τῶν ἀστέρων συνεσχηματισμένοι, τότε |
| 34270 | καὶ πλείονα τῶν δύο κυΐσκεσθαι" συμπίπτει, τοῦ |
| 34271 | μὲν πλήθους ἀπὸ τοῦ τὸ ἰδίωμα ποιοῦντος ἀστέρος |
| 34272 | τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ συνεικαζομένου, τοῦ δὲ γένους ἀπὸ |
| 34273 | τῶν συνεσχηματισμένων ἀστέρων τῷ τε ἡλίῳ καὶ |
| 34274 | τῇ σελήνῃ καὶ τῷ ὡροσκόπῳ πρὸς ἀρρενογονίαν ἢ |
| 34275 | θηλυγονίαν κατὰ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν εἰρημένους |
| 34276 | τρόπους. |
| 34277 | ὅταν δὲ ἡ τοιαύτη διάθεσις μὴ συμπερι- |
| 34278 | 129 λαμβάνῃ τοῖς φωσὶ τὸ τοῦ ὡροσκόπου κέντρον, |
| 34279 | ἀλλὰ τὸ 3 τοῦ μεσουρανήματος, at τοιαῦται τῶν |
| 34280 | μητέρων δίδυμα ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν ἢ καὶ πλείονα κυΐσ- |
| 34281 | κουσιν. |
| 34282 | ἰδίως δὲ τρεῖς μὲν ἄρρενας πληροφοροῦσιν |
| 34283 | ὑπὸ τὴν τῶν 'Avaxtopwv γένεσιν ἅμα τοῖς προ- |
| 34284 | κειμένοις τόποις |
| 34285 | ἐν δισώμοις συσχηματισθέντες |
| 34286 | Κρόνος, Ζεύς, Ἄρης" τρεῖς δὲ θηλείας ὑπὸ τὴν |
| 34287 | τῶν Χαρίτων Ἀφροδίτη, σελήνη μεθ᾽ “Eppod τεθη- |
| 34288 | λυσμένου δύο δ᾽ ἄρρενας καὶ μίαν θήλειαν ὑπὸ |
| 34289 | τὴν τῶν Διοσκούρων Κρόνος, Ζεύς, “Adpodiry: |
| 34290 | δύο δὲ θηλείας καὶ ἄρρενα ἕνα ὑπὸ τὴν Δήμητρος |
| 34291 | καὶ Κόρης ἃ ᾿Αφροδίτη, σελήνη, Ἄρης - ἐφ᾽ ὧν ὡς |
| 34292 | ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ συμβαίνειν εἴωθε τό τε μὴ τελεσ- |
| 34293 | φορεῖσθαι τὰ γινόμενα καὶ τὸ μετὰ παρασήμων |
| 34294 | 1 πλείονες VP (-ovais) LDProc., πλείοσι MNAECam. |
| 34295 | 2 κυΐσκεσθαι VAD, κύεσθαι PL, τίκτεσθαι MNEProec.Cam. |
| 34296 | 3 ἀλλὰ τὸ VADEProc., ἀλλὰ τὼ PL, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ MNCam. |
| 34297 | 4 καὶ Διονύσου post Κόρης add. NCam., om. libri alii Proc. |
| 34298 | 'That is, from the planet that governs the dominant |
| 34299 | place. |
| 34300 | * In the preceding chapter. |
| 34301 | 258 |
| p. 583 | |
| 34302 | TETRABIBLOS III. 7 |
| 34303 | configurated, then it befalls that even more than two |
| 34304 | are conceived, for the number is conjectured from the |
| 34305 | star that causes the peculiar property of the number, |
| 34306 | and the sex from the aspects which the planets have |
| 34307 | with respect to the sun and the moon and the horo- |
| 34308 | scope for the production of males or of females, in |
| 34309 | accordance with the ways stated above.” |
| 34310 | But when- |
| 34311 | ever such an arrangement of the planets does not |
| 34312 | include the horoscopic angle with the luminaries, but |
| 34313 | rather that of the mid-heaven, mothers with such |
| 34314 | genitures generally conceive twins or even more ; |
| 34315 | and in particular, they give multiple birth, to three |
| 34316 | males, by the geniture of the Kings,® when Saturn, |
| 34317 | Jupiter, and Mars are in bicorporeal signs and bear |
| 34318 | some aspect to the aforesaid places; and to three |
| 34319 | females, by the geniture of the Graces, when Venus |
| 34320 | and the moon, with Mercury made feminine, are so |
| 34321 | arranged; |
| 34322 | to two males and one |
| 34323 | female, by the |
| 34324 | geniture of the Dioscuri, when Saturn, Jupiter, and |
| 34325 | Venus are so ordered, and to two females and a male, |
| 34326 | by the geniture of Demeter and Koré,* when Venus, |
| 34327 | the moon, and Mars are thus ordered. |
| 34328 | In these cases |
| 34329 | it generally happens that the children are not com- |
| 34330 | pletely developed and are born with certain bodily |
| 34331 | * Bouché-Leclereq, p. 398, n. 3, after remarking upon |
| 34332 | the various |
| 34333 | interpretations |
| 34334 | given |
| 34335 | this |
| 34336 | passage, |
| 34337 | says: |
| 34338 | “The title ᾿Ανάκτορες ("Avaxres, “Avaxes) having been borne |
| 34339 | by the Dioscuri, the Cabiri, and the Curetes, I do not |
| 34340 | know to which group he alludes, and possibly he did |
| 34341 | not know |
| 34342 | very well himself.’ |
| 34343 | Cardanus remarks |
| 34344 | that |
| 34345 | Ptolemy regards three children as the largest number that |
| 34346 | can be born at one birth and survive. |
| 34347 | 4MS. N and Camerarius add here “ and Dionysus,’’ but |
| 34348 | the other MSS. agree in omitting the expression, |
| 34349 | 259 |
| p. 584 | |
| 34350 | PTOLEMY |
| 34351 | ΄- |
| 34352 | - |
| 34353 | 3 |
| 34354 | / |
| 34355 | τινῶν σωματικῶν ἀποκυΐσκεσθαι Kal ἔτι TO γίνεσθαί |
| 34356 | - |
| 34357 | > |
| 34358 | / |
| 34359 | ~ |
| 34360 | τινα τοῖς τόποις ἐξαίρετα Kal ἀπροσδόκητα διὰ τῆς |
| 34361 | ~ |
| 34362 | Ν᾿ |
| 34363 | ,ὔ |
| 34364 | τῶν τοιούτων συμπτωμάτων ὥσπερ ἐπιφανείας. |
| 34365 | <n.> Περὶ τεράτων |
| 34366 | Οὐκ ἀλλότριος δὲ τῆς προκειμένης σκέψεως οὐδ᾽ |
| 34367 | περὶ τῶν τεράτων! λόγος. |
| 34368 | πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ |
| 34369 | πὶ τῶν τοιούτων |
| 34370 | τὰ μὲν φῶτα ἀποκεκλικότα |
| 34371 | ἢ" ἀσύνδετα τῷ ὡροσκόπῳ κατὰ τὸ πλεῖστον |
| 34372 | εὑρίσκεται, τὰ δὲ κέντρα διειλημμένα ὑπὸ τῶν |
| 34373 | κακοποιῶν. |
| 34374 | ὅταν οὖν τοιαύτη τις ὑπ᾽ ὄψιν πέσῃ |
| 34375 | 123 διάθεσις, ἐπειδὴ γίνεται πολλάκις καὶ περὶ τὰς |
| 34376 | ταπεινὰς καὶ κακοδαίμονας γενέσεις, κἂν μὴ τερα- |
| 34377 | τώδεις ὦσιν, εὐθὺς ἐπισκοπεῖν προσήκει τὴν προ- |
| 34378 | γενομένην 3 συζυγίαν συνοδικὴν ἢ πανσεληνιακὴν |
| 34379 | καὶ τὸν οἰκοδεσποτήσαντα ταύτης τε καὶ τῶν τῆς |
| 34380 | ἐκτροπῆς φωτῶν. |
| 34381 | ἐὰν γὰρ οἱ τῆς ἐκτροπῆς αὐτῶν |
| 34382 | τόποι καὶ ὁ τῆς σελήνης" καὶ 6 τοῦ ὡροσκόπου |
| 34383 | πάντες ἢ οἱ πλείονες ἀσύνδετοι τυγχάνωσιν ὄντες |
| 34384 | τῷ τῆς προγενομένης συζυγίας τόπῳ, τὸ γεννώ- |
| 34385 | μενον |
| 34386 | αἰνιγματῶδες |
| 34387 | ὑπονοητέον. |
| 34388 | ἐὰν μὲν οὖν |
| 34389 | τούτων οὕτως ἐχόντων τά τε φῶτα ἐν τετράποσιν |
| 34390 | ἢ θηριώδεσιν εὑρίσκηται ζῳδίοις καὶ οἱ δύο κεκεν- |
| 34391 | τρωμένοι τῶν κακοποιῶν, οὐδ᾽ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἔσται |
| 34392 | τὸ γεννώμενον, ἀλλὰ μηδενὸς μὲν μαρτυροῦντος |
| 34393 | πὸ |
| 34394 | On |
| 34395 | ' τερατώδων VD. |
| 34396 | 274 VPLMNDProce. ; καὶ AECam. |
| 34397 | 3 προγενομένην EProc., mpoyw- A, προγεγωνυῖαν P, προτε- |
| 34398 | yoviay L, γενομένην MNCam., om. VD. |
| 34399 | 260 |
| p. 585 | |
| 34400 | TETRABIBLOS III. 7-8 |
| 34401 | marks, and again the governing places may bear |
| 34402 | certain unusual and surprising marks by reason of |
| 34403 | the divine manifestation, as it were, of such portents. |
| 34404 | 8. Of Monsters. |
| 34405 | The subject of monsters is not foreign to the pre- |
| 34406 | sent inquiry ; for, in the first place, in such cases the |
| 34407 | luminaries are found to be as far as possible removed |
| 34408 | from the horoscope or in no way related to it, and |
| 34409 | the angles ' are separated by the maleficent planets. |
| 34410 | Whenever, then, such a disposition is observed, for |
| 34411 | it frequently occurs in humble and unlucky nativities, |
| 34412 | even though they are not the genitures of monsters, |
| 34413 | one should at once look for the last preceding new |
| 34414 | or full moon, and the lord of this and of the luminaries |
| 34415 | of the birth. |
| 34416 | For if the places of the birth, of the |
| 34417 | moon, and of the horoscope, all or the majority of |
| 34418 | them, happen to be unrelated to the place of the |
| 34419 | preceding syzygy, |
| 34420 | it must be supposed that the |
| 34421 | child will be nondescript. |
| 34422 | Now if, under such con- |
| 34423 | ditions, the luminaries are found in four-footed or |
| 34424 | animal-shaped signs,” and the two maleficent planets |
| 34425 | are centred, the child will not even belong to the |
| 34426 | human race, but if no beneficent planet witnesses to |
| 34427 | 1 Cardanus and Whalley say the ascendant and the mid- |
| 34428 | heaven are meant. |
| 34429 | 2 Cf. i. 12. |
| 34430 | The only human signs are Virgo, Gemini, |
| 34431 | Sagittarius, and Aquarius. |
| 34432 | 4 ῥωτῶν VPLMDEProc., τόπων NACam. |
| 34433 | 56 τῆς σελήνης MNAECam.!, ἡ τῆς σελ. Ῥ, οἱ τῆς σελ. |
| 34434 | VDLCam., |
| 34435 | 261 |
| p. 586 | |
| 34436 | PTOLEMY |
| 34437 | a |
| 34438 | \ |
| 34439 | > |
| 34440 | θ, |
| 34441 | “1 |
| 34442 | ~ |
| 34443 | δὲ |
| 34444 | ~ |
| 34445 | 4 |
| 34446 | τοῖς |
| 34447 | φωσὶ |
| 34448 | ἀγαθοποιοῦ, |
| 34449 | τῶν |
| 34450 | δὲ |
| 34451 | κακοποιῶν, |
| 34452 | / |
| 34453 | ~ |
| 34454 | τέλεον ἀνήμερον Kal τῶν ἀγρίαν Kal κακωτικὴν |
| 34455 | > |
| 34456 | / |
| 34457 | 4 |
| 34458 | / |
| 34459 | A |
| 34460 | \ |
| 34461 | ΓΓν |
| 34462 | ἐχόντων φύσιν: μαρτυρούντων δὲ Διὸς ἢ Adpo- |
| 34463 | δίτης, τῶν ἐκθειαζομένων, οἷον κυνῶν ἢ αἰλού- |
| 34464 | a |
| 34465 | ~ |
| 34466 | ~ |
| 34467 | ~ |
| 34468 | ρων ὃ ἢ τῶν τοιούτων - “Epyot δέ, τῶν εἰς χρείαν |
| 34469 | > |
| 34470 | , |
| 34471 | a |
| 34472 | > |
| 34473 | 7 |
| 34474 | n |
| 34475 | A |
| 34476 | n” |
| 34477 | - |
| 34478 | ” |
| 34479 | ἀνθρωπίνην, |
| 34480 | οἷον |
| 34481 | ὀρνίθων |
| 34482 | ἢ συῶν |
| 34483 | ἢ βοῶν ἢ |
| 34484 | αἰγῶν καὶ τῶν τοιούτων. |
| 34485 | ἐὰν δὲ ἐν ἀνθρωποείδεσι |
| 34486 | \ |
| 34487 | ~ |
| 34488 | / |
| 34489 | ~ |
| 34490 | ΝΜ |
| 34491 | « |
| 34492 | 4 |
| 34493 | τὰ φῶτα καταλαμβάνηται, τῶν ἄλλων ὡσαύτως |
| 34494 | > |
| 34495 | > |
| 34496 | ἐχόντων, ὑπ᾽ ἀνθρώπων μὲν ἢ παρ᾽ ἀνθρώποις |
| 34497 | ἔσται τὰ γεγενημένα, τέρατα δὲ ὁ καὶ αἰνιγματώδη |
| 34498 | τῆς κατὰ τὸ ποιὸν ἰδιότητος, καὶ ἐνταῦθα συνορω- |
| 34499 | 124 μένης ἐκ τῆς τῶν ζῳδίων μορφώσεως, ἐν οἷς οἱ |
| 34500 | διειληφότες τὰ φῶτα ἢ τα κέντρα κακοποιοὶ τυγ- |
| 34501 | χάνουσιν. |
| 34502 | ἐὰν μὲν οὖν κἀνταῦθα μηδὲ εἷς τῶν |
| 34503 | ἀγαθοποιῶν ἀστέρων προσμαρτυρῇ "5 μηδενὶ τῶν |
| 34504 | προειρημένων τόπων, ἄλογα καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς αἰνιγ- |
| 34505 | ματώδη γίνεται τέλεον - ἐὰν δὲ 6 τοῦ Διὸς ἢ ὁ τῆς |
| 34506 | ᾿Αφροδίτης μαρτυρήσῃ, τιμώμενον καὶ εὔσχημον |
| 34507 | ἔσται τὸ τοῦ τέρατος ἴδιον -ὁ ὁποῖον περὶ τοὺς |
| 34508 | ἑρμαφροδίτους ἢ τοὺς καλουμένους ἁρποκρατια- |
| 34509 | κοὺς καὶ τοὺς τοιούτους εἴωθε συμβαίνειν. |
| 34510 | εἰ δὲ |
| 34511 | καὶ 6 τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ μαρτυρήσειε μετὰ τούτων μὲν |
| 34512 | καὶ ἀποφθεγγομένους καὶ dia? τῶν τοιούτων πορι- |
| 34513 | στικούς : μόνος 8 δὲ ὁ τοῦ ‘Eppot® νωδοὺς καὶ |
| 34514 | 1 ἀγαθοποιῦ ~ |
| 34515 | PLMNEProc.Cam., |
| 34516 | ἀγαθοποιῶν |
| 34517 | VD, |
| 34518 | τῶν |
| 34519 | ἀγαθοποιῶν A; pos. post μὲν MNECam. |
| 34520 | 27@v |
| 34521 | δὲ κακοποιὸν P, ἀποιούντων |
| 34522 | δὲ κακοποιῶν L, τῶν |
| 34523 | κακοποιῶν MNECam.!, τῶν κακοποιῶν μαρτυρούντων Cam.?, |
| 34524 | ἀλλὰ τῶν κακοποιῶν Proc. |
| 34525 | 8 Post αἰλούρων add. 7 πιθήκων MNAECam., om. VPLD |
| 34526 | 4 δὲ om. MNECam. |
| 34527 | 262 |
| p. 587 | |
| 34528 | TETRABIBLOS III. 8 |
| 34529 | the luminaries, but the maleficent planets do so, it |
| 34530 | will be completely savage, an animal with wild and |
| 34531 | harmful nature; |
| 34532 | but if Jupiter or Venus witness, |
| 34533 | it will be one of the kinds regarded as sacred, as |
| 34534 | for example dogs, cats,! and the like; if Mercury |
| 34535 | witnesses, one of those that are of use to man, such |
| 34536 | as birds, swine, oxen, goats, and the like. |
| 34537 | If the |
| 34538 | luminaries are found in signs of human form, but the |
| 34539 | other planets are disposed in the same way, what is |
| 34540 | born will be, indeed, of the human race or to be |
| 34541 | classed with humans, but monsters and nondescript in |
| 34542 | qualitative character, and their qualities in this case |
| 34543 | too are to be observed from the form of the signs |
| 34544 | in which the maleficent planets which separate the |
| 34545 | luminaries or the angles happen to be. |
| 34546 | Now if even |
| 34547 | in this case not one of the beneficent planets bears |
| 34548 | witness to any of the places mentioned, the off- |
| 34549 | spring are entirely irrational and in the true sense |
| 34550 | of the word nondescript ; but if Jupiter or Venus |
| 34551 | bears witness, the type of monster will be honoured |
| 34552 | and seemly, such as is usually the case with herma- |
| 34553 | phrodites or the so-called harpocratiacs,” and the like. |
| 34554 | If Mercury should bear witness, along with the fore- |
| 34555 | going, this disposition produces prophets who also |
| 34556 | make money thereby; |
| 34557 | but when alone, Mercury |
| 34558 | 1The later MSS. here add “ or apes.” |
| 34559 | 2 Deaf mutes. |
| 34560 | ὃ προσμαρτυρῇ PLProc., προσμαρτυρούμενα VD, συμμαρτυρῇ |
| 34561 | MNAECam. |
| 34562 | ὁ ἴδιον VPLAD; |
| 34563 | ef. Proc. τὴν ἰδιότητα ἕξει ; om. MNECam. |
| 34564 | τ διὰ VPLAD, ἀπὸ MNECam. |
| 34565 | 8 μόνος VPLMNADProc., -ον ECam. |
| 34566 | 9 ὁ τοῦ ‘Eppod VADProc.; om. PLMNECam. |
| 34567 | 263 |
| p. 588 | |
| 34568 | PTOLEMY |
| 34569 | 4 |
| 34570 | A |
| 34571 | κωφούς, εὐφυεῖς μέντοι καὶ πανούργους ἄλλως |
| 34572 | ἀπεργάζεται." |
| 34573 | <6.> Περὶ ἀτρόφων |
| 34574 | A |
| 34575 | ~ |
| 34576 | δ᾽ |
| 34577 | » |
| 34578 | > |
| 34579 | \ |
| 34580 | 3 |
| 34581 | > |
| 34582 | \ |
| 34583 | A |
| 34584 | / |
| 34585 | οἰποῦ δ᾽ ὄντος εἰς τὰ κατ᾽ αὐτὴν THY γένεσιν |
| 34586 | ~ |
| 34587 | \ |
| 34588 | 3 |
| 34589 | / |
| 34590 | / |
| 34591 | / |
| 34592 | ~ |
| 34593 | a |
| 34594 | τοῦ περὶ ἀτρόφων λόγου, προσήκει διαλαβεῖν ὅτι |
| 34595 | \ |
| 34596 | - |
| 34597 | “- |
| 34598 | πὴ μὲν ὁ τρόπος οὗτος ἔχεται τοῦ περὶ χρόνων |
| 34599 | ~ |
| 34600 | λό |
| 34601 | 2 |
| 34602 | > |
| 34603 | δὴ |
| 34604 | A |
| 34605 | / |
| 34606 | td |
| 34607 | > |
| 34608 | ζωῆς |
| 34609 | λόγου, |
| 34610 | ἐπειδὴ |
| 34611 | τὸ |
| 34612 | ζητούμενον εἶδος |
| 34613 | οὐκ |
| 34614 | 3 |
| 34615 | ’ὔ |
| 34616 | ε |
| 34617 | ἀλλότριον ἑκατέρου, πὴ δὲ κεχώρισται παρὰ τὸ |
| 34618 | 3 |
| 34619 | τὰ |
| 34620 | \ |
| 34621 | \ |
| 34622 | ~ |
| 34623 | > |
| 34624 | / |
| 34625 | ΄ |
| 34626 | ,ὔ |
| 34627 | κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν τῆς ἐπισκέψεως δύναμιν διαφέρειν |
| 34628 | πως. |
| 34629 | ὁ μὲν γὰρ περὶ χρόνων ζωῆς ἐπὶ τῶν ὅλως |
| 34630 | :} |
| 34631 | a |
| 34632 | Ζ |
| 34633 | ἐχόντων χρόνους αἰσθητοὺς θεωρεῖται, τουτέστι |
| 34634 | > |
| 34635 | ~ |
| 34636 | ~ |
| 34637 | μὴ ἐλάττονας ἡλιακῆς περιόδου μιᾶς - χρόνος yap |
| 34638 | ἰδίως 6 τοιοῦτος ἐνιαυτὸς καταλαμβάνεται " δυνάμει |
| 34639 | δὲ καὶ ὁ ἐλάττων τούτου, μῆνές εἰσι καὶ ἡμέραι |
| 34640 | \ |
| 34641 | - |
| 34642 | ε |
| 34643 | \ |
| 34644 | \ |
| 34645 | > |
| 34646 | if |
| 34647 | > |
| 34648 | \ |
| 34649 | ΄ |
| 34650 | 7 |
| 34651 | @ |
| 34652 | 125 καὶ ὧὠραι. |
| 34653 | ὁ δὲ περὶ ἀτρόφων ἐπὶ τῶν μηδ᾽ ὅλως |
| 34654 | φθανόντων ἐπὶ τὸν προκείμενον χρόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τοῖς |
| 34655 | > |
| 34656 | 4 |
| 34657 | > |
| 34658 | A |
| 34659 | > |
| 34660 | ¢ |
| 34661 | \ |
| 34662 | ~ |
| 34663 | ’ |
| 34664 | ἐλάττοσιν ἀριθμοῖς dv ὑπερβολὴν τῆς κακώσεως |
| 34665 | φθειρομένων. |
| 34666 | ἔνθεν κἀκεῖνος μὲν πολυμερεστέραν |
| 34667 | ἔχει τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν, οὗτος δὲ τὴν ὁλοσχερεστέραν. |
| 34668 | ἁπλῶς γὰρ ἐάν τε κεκεντρωμένον ἢ τὸ ἕτερον τῶν |
| 34669 | A |
| 34670 | ~ |
| 34671 | A |
| 34672 | “ἢ |
| 34673 | \ |
| 34674 | φωτῶν καὶ τῶν κακοποιῶν 6 ἕτερος συνῇ ἢ Kal |
| 34675 | 1 ἀπεργάζεται VMDE, ἐργάζεται PL, ἀπεργάζηται NACam. |
| 34676 | 2 λόγου om. MNECam. |
| 34677 | 1 Hither because they do not survive or because they |
| 34678 | are exposed; |
| 34679 | Ptolemy treats both classes in the same |
| 34680 | 264 |
| p. 589 | |
| 34681 | TETRABIBLOS III. 8-9 |
| 34682 | makes them toothless and deaf and dumb, though |
| 34683 | otherwise clever and cunning. |
| 34684 | 9. Of Children that are not Reared. |
| 34685 | As the account of children that are not reared? |
| 34686 | is still lacking in the discussion of matters related to |
| 34687 | the birth itself, it is fitting to see that in one way |
| 34688 | this procedure is connected with the inquiry con- |
| 34689 | cerning length of life, for the question in each case is |
| 34690 | of the same kind; |
| 34691 | but in another way they are |
| 34692 | distinct, because there is a certain difference in the |
| 34693 | actual meaning of the inquiry. |
| 34694 | For the question of |
| 34695 | length of life considers those who in general endure |
| 34696 | for perceptible lengths of time, that is, not less than |
| 34697 | one circuit of the sun, and such a space is properly |
| 34698 | understood to be a year; but potentially also lesser |
| 34699 | periods than this, months and days and hours, are |
| 34700 | perceptible lengths of time. |
| 34701 | But the inquiry con- |
| 34702 | cerning children that are not reared refers to those |
| 34703 | who do not attain at all to “time” thus defined, |
| 34704 | but perish in something less than “ time” through |
| 34705 | excess of the evil influence. |
| 34706 | For this reason the in- |
| 34707 | vestigation of the former question is more complex; |
| 34708 | but this is simpler. |
| 34709 | For it is merely the case that |
| 34710 | if one of the luminaries is angular? and one of the |
| 34711 | maleficent planets is in conjunction with it, or in |
| 34712 | chapter, as does Firmicus Maternus, vii. 2 (De expositis et |
| 34713 | non nutritis). |
| 34714 | Cumont, L’ Egypte des astrologues, p. 186, |
| 34715 | remarks that whereas the ancient Egyptian custom had |
| 34716 | been to bring up all children born, the Greeks introduced |
| 34717 | the practice of exposing unwanted babes. |
| 34718 | * J.e. at one of the angles—rising, setting, or culminating. |
| 34719 | τ |
| 34720 | 205 |
| p. 590 | |
| 34721 | PTOLEMY |
| 34722 | , |
| 34723 | ~ |
| 34724 | “- |
| 34725 | 5 |
| 34726 | if |
| 34727 | διαμηκίζῃ, ταῦτα δὲ μοιρικῶς καὶ κατ᾽ ἰσοσκελείαν, |
| 34728 | 5 |
| 34729 | ~ |
| 34730 | ~ |
| 34731 | μηδενὸς μὲν ἀγαθοποιοῦ συσχηματιζομένου, |
| 34732 | τοῦ |
| 34733 | δ᾽ 1 οἰκοδεσπότου τῶν φωτῶν ἐν τοῖς τῶν κακο- |
| 34734 | ποιῶν τόποις κατειλημμένου, |
| 34735 | τὸ γεννώμενον οὐ |
| 34736 | / |
| 34737 | > |
| 34738 | , |
| 34739 | A |
| 34740 | \@ |
| 34741 | A |
| 34742 | “λ |
| 34743 | ~ |
| 34744 | ~ |
| 34745 | 2 |
| 34746 | τραφήσεται, map’ αὐτὰ δὲ ἕξει TO τέλος τῆς ζωῆς. |
| 34747 | ἐὰν δὲ μὴ κατ᾽ ἰσοσκελείαν μὲν τοῦτο συμβαίνῃ |
| 34748 | ἀλλ᾽ ἐγγὺς ἐπαναφέρωνται τοῖς τῶν φωτῶν τόποις |
| 34749 | = |
| 34750 | Ξ |
| 34751 | > |
| 34752 | , |
| 34753 | αἱ τῶν κακοποιῶν βολαί, δύο δ᾽ ὦσιν of κακοποιοΐί, |
| 34754 | καὶ ἤτοι τὸ ἕτερον τῶν φωτῶν ἢ καὶ ἀμφότερα |
| 34755 | βλάπτοντες ἢ κατ᾽ ἐπαναφορὰν ἢ κατὰ διάμετρον |
| 34756 | ἢ ἐν μέρει τὸ ἕτερον ὁ ἕτερος ἢ ὁ μὲν ἕτερος δια- |
| 34757 | μετρῶν ὁ δὲ ἕτερος ἐπαναφερόμενος, |
| 34758 | καὶ οὕτως |
| 34759 | » |
| 34760 | “- |
| 34761 | ~ |
| 34762 | ‘ |
| 34763 | axpova γίνεται, τοῦ πλήθους τῶν κακώσεων ἀφανί- |
| 34764 | ~ |
| 34765 | ~ |
| 34766 | ~ |
| 34767 | > |
| 34768 | Covtos τὸ ἐκ τοῦ διαστήματος τῆς ἐπαναφορᾶς εἰς |
| 34769 | 9. |
| 34770 | A |
| 34771 | ~ |
| 34772 | ~ |
| 34773 | / |
| 34774 | ͵7ὔ |
| 34775 | A |
| 34776 | ἐπιμονὴν |
| 34777 | τῆς ζωῆς φιλάνθρωπον. |
| 34778 | βλάπτει δὲ |
| 34779 | ἐξαιρέτως κατὰ μὲν τὰς ἐπαναφορὰς ἥλιον μὲν ὁ |
| 34780 | ~ |
| 34781 | mM |
| 34782 | ’ὔ |
| 34783 | \ |
| 34784 | ¢ |
| 34785 | ~ |
| 34786 | / |
| 34787 | A |
| 34788 | A |
| 34789 | A |
| 34790 | τοῦ “Apews, σελήνην δὲ ὁ τοῦ Κρόνου, κατὰ δὲ τὰς |
| 34791 | διαμετρήσεις ἢ καθυπερτερήσεις ἀνάπαλιν ἥλιον |
| 34792 | \ |
| 34793 | ¢ |
| 34794 | ~ |
| 34795 | ’ὔ |
| 34796 | 4 |
| 34797 | A |
| 34798 | ε |
| 34799 | a~ |
| 34800 | M |
| 34801 | A |
| 34802 | μὲν ὁ τοῦ Κρόνου, σελήνην δὲ 6 τοῦ “Apews, Kat |
| 34803 | 126 μάλιστα ἐὰν κατάσχωσι τοπικῶς ἤτοι 3 τὰ φῶτα |
| 34804 | 1 δ᾽ om. NCam. |
| 34805 | * τῆς ζωῆς om. NCam. |
| 34806 | 3 τοι VD, cf. Proc. ; τῶν MNAECam. ; ς΄ L. |
| 34807 | 1 κατ᾽ |
| 34808 | ἰσοσκελείαν, |
| 34809 | literally, |
| 34810 | “‘ by equality |
| 34811 | of |
| 34812 | leg.” |
| 34813 | The anonymous commentator does not explain this ex- |
| 34814 | pression. |
| 34815 | Cardanus (pp. 264-265) understands it to mean |
| 34816 | that the two are exactly in opposition not only in longitude |
| 34817 | (‘in degrees ’’), but also in latitude (as when the moon is |
| 34818 | in 10° of Aries, 3° north latitude, and Saturn or Mars in |
| 34819 | 10° of Libra, 3° south latitude). |
| 34820 | 2The planet which governs |
| 34821 | the sign in which |
| 34822 | the |
| 34823 | luminaries are found. |
| 34824 | 266 |
| p. 591 | |
| 34825 | TETRABIBLOS III. 9 |
| 34826 | opposition, both in degrees and with equality of |
| 34827 | distance,! while no beneficent planet bears any aspect, |
| 34828 | and if the lord of the luminaries” is found in the |
| 34829 | places of the maleficent planets, the child that is |
| 34830 | born will not be reared, but will at once come to its |
| 34831 | end. |
| 34832 | But if this comes about without the equality |
| 34833 | of distance, but the shafts of the maleficent planets |
| 34834 | succeed closely upon the places of the luminaries, |
| 34835 | and there are two maleficent planets, and if they |
| 34836 | afflict > either one or both of the luminaries either |
| 34837 | by succeeding them or by opposition, or if one afflicts |
| 34838 | one luminary and the other the other in turn, or if |
| 34839 | one afflicts by opposition and the other by succeed- |
| 34840 | ing the luminary, in this way too children are born |
| 34841 | that do not live; for the number of afflictions dispels |
| 34842 | all that is favourable to length of life because of the |
| 34843 | distance of the maleficent planet through its succes- |
| 34844 | sion. |
| 34845 | Mars especially afflicts the sun by succeeding |
| 34846 | it, and Saturn the moon ; but conversely in opposition |
| 34847 | or in superior position Saturn afflicts the sun and Mars |
| 34848 | the moon, most of all if they occupy as rulers the |
| 34849 | 3 Affliction, which |
| 34850 | in general |
| 34851 | is damage done by a |
| 34852 | maleficent planet to a beneficent one, is defined by the |
| 34853 | astrologer Antiochus (CCAG, |
| 34854 | viii. 3, p. 106, 34-38) as |
| 34855 | existing ““when |
| 34856 | (sc. a beneficent planet) |
| 34857 | is smitten by |
| 34858 | the rays of maleficent planets, or is surrounded, or is in |
| 34859 | application with one of them, or in glutinatio (κόλλησις), |
| 34860 | or is governed by one of them, when the maleficent planet |
| 34861 | is in the |
| 34862 | inactive |
| 34863 | (non-signifying, ἀχρημάτιστοι) places. |
| 34864 | These are the sixth, third, second, eighth, and twelfth |
| 34865 | from |
| 34866 | the horoscope.’ |
| 34867 | Ptolemy |
| 34868 | says |
| 34869 | little |
| 34870 | about |
| 34871 | the |
| 34872 | “places ’’ (less correctly |
| 34873 | ‘‘ houses ’’) of a geniture; |
| 34874 | they |
| 34875 | are twelfth parts of the zodiacal circle marked off from the |
| 34876 | horoscope, each with some special significance ; cf. Boll- |
| 34877 | Bezold-Gundel, pp. 62-63. |
| 34878 | 267 |
| p. 592 | |
| 34879 | PTOLEMY |
| 34880 | ἢ" τὸν ὡροσκόπον οἰκοδεσποτήσαντες.Σ |
| 34881 | ἐὰν δὲ |
| 34882 | δύο τυγχάνωσι διαμετρήσεις ἐπὶ κέντρων ὄντων |
| 34883 | τῶν φωτῶν καὶ τῶν κακοποιῶν κατ᾽ ἰσοσκελείαν, |
| 34884 | τότε καὶ νεκρὰ ἢ ἡμιθανῆ τίκτεται τὰ βρέφη. |
| 34885 | τούτων δὲ οὕτως ἐχόντων, ἐὰν μὲν ἀπόρροιαν ἀπό |
| 34886 | τινος τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν ἔχοντα τὰ φῶτα τυγχάνῃ 3 |
| 34887 | ἢ καὶ ἄλλως αὐτοῖς ἢ συνεσχηματισμένα, ἐν τοῖς |
| 34888 | προηγουμένοις αὐτῶν ἃ μέρεσι μέντοιγε τὰς ἀκτῖνας |
| 34889 | αὐτῶν ἐπιφερόντων, ἐπιζήσεται τὸ τεχθὲν ἄχρι |
| 34890 | τοῦ μεταξὺ τῆς τε ἀφέσεως καὶ τῶν ἐγγυτέρων ὃ |
| 34891 | τῶν κακοποιῶν ἀκτίνων ἀριθμοῦ, τῶν μοιρῶν τοὺς |
| 34892 | ἴσους μῆνας 7) ἡμέρας ἢ καὶ ὥρας πρὸς τὸ μέγεθος |
| 34893 | τῆς κακώσεως |
| 34894 | καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τῶν τὸ αἴτιον |
| 34895 | ποιούντων. |
| 34896 | ἐὰν δὲ at τῶν κακοποιῶν ἀκτῖνες εἰς |
| 34897 | τὰ προηγούμενα φέρωνται τῶν φωτῶν, αἱ δὲ τῶν |
| 34898 | ἀγαθοποιῶν εἰς τὰ ἑπόμενα, τὸ γεννώμενον ἐκτεθὲν |
| 34899 | ἀναληφθήσεται καὶ ζήσεται. |
| 34900 | καὶ πάλιν ἐὰν μὲν οἱ |
| 34901 | συσχηματισθέντες |
| 34902 | ἀγαθοποιοὶ |
| 34903 | καθυπερτερηθῶσιν |
| 34904 | ὑπὸ τῶν κακοποιῶν εἰς κάκωσιν καὶ ὑποταγήν, ἐὰν δὲ |
| 34905 | καὶ καθυπερτερήσωσιν εἰς ὑποβολὴν ἁλλων γονέων. |
| 34906 | εἰ δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν τις ὁ ἀνατολὴν ἢ τὴν |
| 34907 | συναφὴν ποιοῖτο τῇ σελήνῃ, τῶν δὲ κακοποιῶν ὑπὸ |
| 34908 | δύσιν τις εἴη, ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν τῶν γονέων ἀναληφθήσεται. |
| 34909 | κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν τρόπον 7 καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν πλειστο- |
| 34910 | 17 VLDProc.; καὶ MNAECam. |
| 34911 | 5 οἰκοδεσποτήσαντες |
| 34912 | VLD Proc., τῶν MNAECam. |
| 34913 | 3 τυγχάνῃ libri, -o. Cam. |
| 34914 | 4 ἑαυτῶν VLD. |
| 34915 | 5 τῶν ἐγγυτέρων VLDProc. ; τοῦ ἐγγυτέρω MNACam. ; τῶν |
| 34916 | γγυτέρ |
| 34917 | y |
| 34918 | ἐγγυτέρω E. |
| 34919 | ὁ Post τις add. ἢ τήν MNECam.Proc. |
| 34920 | 7 κατὰ δὲ αὐτὸν τὸν τρόπον Cam. |
| 34921 | 268 |
| p. 593 | |
| 34922 | TETRABIBLOS III. 9 |
| 34923 | places of the luminaries or of the horoscope. |
| 34924 | But |
| 34925 | if there chance to be two oppositions, when the |
| 34926 | luminaries |
| 34927 | are |
| 34928 | at the angles and the maleficent |
| 34929 | planets are in an isosceles configuration, then the |
| 34930 | infants are born dead or half-dead. |
| 34931 | And in such |
| 34932 | circumstances, if the luminaries should chance to be |
| 34933 | removing from conjunction with one of the benefi- |
| 34934 | cent planets, or are in some other aspect to them, |
| 34935 | but nevertheless cast their rays in the parts that |
| 34936 | precede them, the child that is born will live a number |
| 34937 | of months |
| 34938 | or days, or even hours, equal to the |
| 34939 | number of degrees between the prorogator ! and the |
| 34940 | nearest rays of the maleficent planets, in proportion |
| 34941 | to the greatness of the affliction and the power of |
| 34942 | the planets ruling the cause. |
| 34943 | But if the rays of the |
| 34944 | maleficent planets fall before the luminaries, and |
| 34945 | those of the beneficent behind them, the child that has |
| 34946 | been exposed will be taken up and will live. |
| 34947 | And |
| 34948 | again, if the maleficent planets overcome ” the bene- |
| 34949 | ficent ones that bear an aspect upon the geniture, |
| 34950 | they will live to affliction and subjection ; but if the |
| 34951 | beneficent pianets overcome, they will live but as sup |
| 34952 | posititious children of other parents ; and if one of the |
| 34953 | beneficent planets should either be rising or apply- |
| 34954 | ing 3 to the moon, while one of the maleficent planets |
| 34955 | is setting, they will be reared by their own parents. |
| 34956 | And the same methods of judgement are to be used |
| 34957 | ΤᾺ luminary, planet, or portion of the zodiac which |
| 34958 | determines the length of life or the duration of some event. |
| 34959 | The prorogators are discussed in the next chapter. |
| 34960 | 2 See on iil. 4 above (p. 245, n. 1). |
| 34961 | 8 See i. 24. |
| 34962 | 269 |
| p. 594 | |
| 34963 | PTOLEMY |
| 34964 | 127 γονούντων. |
| 34965 | ἐὰν μὲν ὑπὸ δύσιν τις ἢ τῶν κατὰ |
| 34966 | δύο ἢ καὶ πλείους συνεσχηματισμένων ἀστέρων, |
| 34967 | ἡμιθανές τι! ἢ σάρκωμα καὶ ἀτελὲς τὸ γεννώμενον |
| 34968 | ἀποτεχθήσεται. |
| 34969 | ἐὰν δὲ ὑπὸ κακοποιῶν καθυπερ- |
| 34970 | τερῆται, ἄτροφον ἢ ἄχρονον ἔσται τὸ ὑπὸ τῆς κατ᾽ |
| 34971 | αὐτὸν αἰτίας συγγεγενημένον. |
| 34972 | <> Περὶ χρόνων ζωῆς |
| 34973 | ~ |
| 34974 | \ |
| 34975 | a |
| 34976 | Τῶν δὲ peta τὴν γένεσιν συμπτωμάτων ἡγεῖται |
| 34977 | μὲν ὁ περὶ χρόνων ζωῆς λόγος, ἐπειδήπερ κατὰ |
| 34978 | τὸν ἀρχαῖον γέλοιόν ἐστι τὰ καθ᾽ ἕκαστα τῶν |
| 34979 | > |
| 34980 | / |
| 34981 | > |
| 34982 | / |
| 34983 | “ |
| 34984 | > |
| 34985 | -« |
| 34986 | > |
| 34987 | ~ |
| 34988 | ἀποτελουμένων ἐφαρμόζειν τῷ μηδ᾽ ὅλως ἐκ τῆς |
| 34989 | τῶν βιωσίμων ἐτῶν ὑποστάσεως ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀπο- |
| 34990 | τελεστικοὺς αὐτῶν χρόνους ἥξοντι. |
| 34991 | θεωρεῖται δὲ |
| 34992 | - |
| 34993 | 2 |
| 34994 | > |
| 34995 | ¢ |
| 34996 | AO |
| 34997 | δ᾽ |
| 34998 | > |
| 34999 | Ἂ λ |
| 35000 | / |
| 35001 | LAN’ |
| 35002 | > |
| 35003 | ‘ |
| 35004 | οὗτος 5 οὐχ ἁπλῶς |
| 35005 | οὐδ᾽ |
| 35006 | ἀπολελυμένως, |
| 35007 | ἀλλ᾽ |
| 35008 | ἀπὸ |
| 35009 | τῆς τῶν κυριωτάτων τόπων ἐπικρατήσεως πολυ- |
| 35010 | an |
| 35011 | / |
| 35012 | μερῶς λαμβανόμενος. |
| 35013 | ἔστι δ᾽ 6 μάλιστά τε συμ- |
| 35014 | φωνῶν ἡμῖν καὶ ἄλλως ἐχόμενος φύσεως τρόπος |
| 35015 | τοιοῦτος. |
| 35016 | ἤρτηται μὲν γὰρ τὸ πᾶν ἔκ τε τῆς τῶν |
| 35017 | 3 |
| 35018 | ~ |
| 35019 | / |
| 35020 | 3 |
| 35021 | 7] |
| 35022 | \ |
| 35023 | > |
| 35024 | > |
| 35025 | ~ |
| 35026 | ~ |
| 35027 | ἀφετικῶν toTwv? |
| 35028 | διαλήψεως καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν |
| 35029 | τῆς ἀφέσεως ἐπικρατούντων καὶ ἔτι ἐκ τῆς τῶν |
| 35030 | ἀναιρετικῶν τόπων ἢ ἀστέρων. |
| 35031 | διακρίνεται δὲ |
| 35032 | τούτων ἕκαστον οὕτως. |
| 35033 | τι VPLD; ἐστιν MNAECam. |
| 35034 | 2 οὗτος ΜΝΑΕΡτοο. ; οὕτως VPLD, om. Cam. |
| 35035 | 8 τόπων PLAEProc., om. VMNDCam. |
| 35036 | 4 αὐτῶν τῶν τῆς VPLD; τῶν τῆς αὐτῆς MNAECam. |
| 35037 | 1 Perhaps a reference to Petosiris. |
| 35038 | The passage is in- |
| 35039 | cluded by E. Riess among the fragments of Nechepso and |
| 35040 | Petosiris, Philologus, Supplementband 6, p. 358. |
| 35041 | 2 Aphetic is also used. |
| 35042 | Hyleg is the Arabic term. |
| 35043 | 270 |
| p. 595 | |
| 35044 | TETRABIBLOS IIT. 9-10 |
| 35045 | also in cases of multiple births. |
| 35046 | But if one of the |
| 35047 | planets that two by two or in larger groups bear an |
| 35048 | aspect to the geniture is at setting, the child will |
| 35049 | be born half-dead, or a mere lump of flesh, and im- |
| 35050 | perfect. |
| 35051 | But if the maleficent |
| 35052 | planets overcome |
| 35053 | them, the infant born subject to this influence will |
| 35054 | not be reared or will not survive. |
| 35055 | 10. Of Length of Life. |
| 35056 | The consideration of the length of life takes the |
| 35057 | leading place among inquiries about events following |
| 35058 | birth, for, as the ancient! says, it is ridiculous to |
| 35059 | attach particular predictions to one who, by the |
| 35060 | constitution of the years of his life, will never attain |
| 35061 | at all to the time of the predicted events. |
| 35062 | This doc- |
| 35063 | trine is no simple matter, nor unrelated to others, but |
| 35064 | in complex fashion derived from the domination of |
| 35065 | the places of greatest authority. |
| 35066 | The method most |
| 35067 | pleasing to us and, besides, in harmony with nature |
| 35068 | is the following. |
| 35069 | For it depends entirely upon the |
| 35070 | determination of the prorogative” |
| 35071 | places and the stars |
| 35072 | that rule the prorogation, and upon the determination |
| 35073 | of the destructive ® places or stars.4 |
| 35074 | Each of these is |
| 35075 | determined in the following fashion : |
| 35076 | 3 Or anaeretic. |
| 35077 | 4 Bouché-Leclereq’s |
| 35078 | (p. 411) summary |
| 35079 | of Ptolemy’s |
| 35080 | system of prorogations is helpful: |
| 35081 | ‘‘ His theory rests es- |
| 35082 | sentially upon the likening of the zodiac to a wheel upon |
| 35083 | which the life of the individuals is cast with a greater or |
| 35084 | less force from a certain place of departure (τόπος ἀφετικός) |
| 35085 | and finds itself arrested, or in danger of being arrested, by |
| 35086 | barriers or destructive places (τόποι ἀναιρετικοί), without |
| 35087 | being able in any case to go beyond a quarter of the circle. |
| 35088 | The number of degrees traversed, converted into degrees |
| 35089 | of right ascension, gives the number of the years of life.” |
| 35090 | 271 |
| p. 596 | |
| 35091 | PTOLEMY |
| 35092 | Torous! μὲν πρῶτον ἡγητέον ἀφετικοὺς ἐν οἷς |
| 35093 | εἶναι δεῖ πάντως τὸν μέλλοντα τὴν κυρίαν τῆς |
| 35094 | ι98 ἀφέσεως λαμβάνειν, τό τε περὶ τὸν ὡροσκόπον |
| 35095 | δωδεκατημόριον ἀπὸ πέντε μοιρῶν τῶν προανα- |
| 35096 | φερομένων αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὁρίζοντος μέχρι τῶν λοιπῶν |
| 35097 | καὶ ἐπαναφερομένων εἴκοσι πέντε μοιρῶν, καὶ τὰς |
| 35098 | ταύταις ταῖς λ΄ μοίραις δεξιὰς ἐξαγώνους τε τοῦ |
| 35099 | ἀγαθοῦ δαίμονος, καὶ τετραγώνους τοῦ ὑπὲρ γῆν |
| 35100 | μεσουρανήματος, |
| 35101 | καὶ τριγώνους τοῦ καλουμένου |
| 35102 | θεοῦ, καὶ διαμέτρους τοῦ δύνοντος |
| 35103 | - προκρινομένων |
| 35104 | καὶ ἐν τούτοις εἰς δύναμιν ἐπικρατήσεως πρῶ- |
| 35105 | 5. κατὰ |
| 35106 | τὸ ὑπὲρ γῆν μεσουράνημα |
| 35107 | ἑστώτων,3 εἶτα τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἀνατολήν, εἶτα τῶν |
| 35108 | \ |
| 35109 | A |
| 35110 | TOV |
| 35111 | μὲν |
| 35112 | TWV |
| 35113 | κατὰ τὴν ἐπαναφορὰν τοῦ μεσουρανήματος, εἶτα |
| 35114 | τῶν κατὰ τὸ δύνον, εἶτα τῶν κατὰ τὸ προηγούμενον |
| 35115 | τοῦ μεσουρανήματος. |
| 35116 | τό τε γὰρ ὑπὸ γῆν πᾶν |
| 35117 | εἰκότως ἀθετητέον πρὸς τὴν τηλικαύτην κυρίαν, |
| 35118 | πλὴν μόνον τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν ἀναφορὰν εἰς φῶς |
| 35119 | ἐρχομένων, τοῦ τε ὑπὲρ γῆν οὔτε τὸ ἀσύνδετον |
| 35120 | τῷ ἀνατέλλοντι δωδεκατημόριον |
| 35121 | ἁρμόζει παρα- |
| 35122 | 1 Hie titulum habent Περὶ τόπων ἀφετικῶν NCam. ; om. |
| 35123 | VPLMADFEProe. |
| 35124 | 27@v AE, om. PL; τῆς NCam., τὸ VMD. |
| 35125 | 3 ἑστώτων VPLD, om. MNAECam. |
| 35126 | 46 λέγεται τόπος ἀργός add. mg. N et Cam., om. libri omnes, |
| 35127 | 1 Sc. degrees. |
| 35128 | ? Though |
| 35129 | he pays little attention |
| 35130 | to the system |
| 35131 | of |
| 35132 | “places ’’ or “ houses ’’? so much used by the astrologers in |
| 35133 | 272 |
| p. 597 | |
| 35134 | TETRABIBLOS ΠῚ. 10 |
| 35135 | In the first place we must consider those places |
| 35136 | prorogative in which by all means the planet must be |
| 35137 | ~ |
| 35138 | that is to receive the lordship of the prorogation ; |
| 35139 | namely, the twelfth part of the zodiac surrounding |
| 35140 | the horoscope, from 5° above the actual horizon |
| 35141 | up to the 25° that remains, which is rising in suc- |
| 35142 | cession to the horizon; |
| 35143 | the part sextile dexter to |
| 35144 | these thirty degrees, called the House of the Good |
| 35145 | Daemon; |
| 35146 | the part in quartile, the mid-heaven ; |
| 35147 | the part in trine, called the House of the God; |
| 35148 | and the part opposite, the Occident. |
| 35149 | Among these |
| 35150 | there are to be preferred, with reference to power |
| 35151 | of domination, first those! which are in the mid- |
| 35152 | heaven, then those in the orient, then those in the |
| 35153 | sign succedent to the mid-heaven, then those |
| 35154 | in |
| 35155 | the occident,” then those in the sign rising before |
| 35156 | mid-heaven; for the whole region below the earth |
| 35157 | must, |
| 35158 | as |
| 35159 | is reasonable, |
| 35160 | be disregarded |
| 35161 | when |
| 35162 | a |
| 35163 | domination of such importance is concerned, except |
| 35164 | only those parts which in the ascendant sign itself |
| 35165 | are coming into the light. |
| 35166 | Of the part above the |
| 35167 | earth it is not fitting to consider either the sign that |
| 35168 | the actual casting of nativities, Ptolemy here deals with |
| 35169 | four besides |
| 35170 | the horoscope |
| 35171 | itself. |
| 35172 | Their usual names |
| 35173 | are: |
| 35174 | I, Horoscope, |
| 35175 | wpooxdmos; |
| 35176 | II, |
| 35177 | Gate |
| 35178 | of |
| 35179 | Hades, |
| 35180 | “Αιδου πύλη ; III, Goddess, |
| 35181 | Θεά (i.e. moon); |
| 35182 | IV, lower |
| 35183 | mid-heaven, |
| 35184 | ὑπογεῖον; |
| 35185 | V, Good |
| 35186 | Fortune, |
| 35187 | ἀγαθὴ τύχη ; |
| 35188 | VI, Bad |
| 35189 | Fortune, |
| 35190 | κακὴ |
| 35191 | τύχη; |
| 35192 | VII, |
| 35193 | Occident, |
| 35194 | δύσις ; |
| 35195 | VIII, Beginning of Death, ἀρχὴ θανάτου ; IX, God, Θεός |
| 35196 | (1.6. sun); |
| 35197 | X, mid-heaven, μεσουράνημα; |
| 35198 | XI, Good Dae- |
| 35199 | mon, |
| 35200 | ἀγαθὸς δαίμων; |
| 35201 | XII, Bad Daemon, |
| 35202 | κακὸς δαίμων. |
| 35203 | Cf. P. Mich. |
| 35204 | 149, col. ix, 13-19, where slightly different |
| 35205 | names are given. |
| 35206 | In this passage Ptolemy has mentioned |
| 35207 | numbers I, XI, X, IX, VII. |
| 35208 | 273 |
| p. 598 | |
| 35209 | PTOLEMY |
| 35210 | / |
| 35211 | ” |
| 35212 | ‘ |
| 35213 | A |
| 35214 | a |
| 35215 | A |
| 35216 | ~ |
| 35217 | λαμβάνειν οὔτε τὸ προανατεῖλαν, 6 καὶ καλεῖται |
| 35218 | κακοῦ δαίμονος, ἐπειδήπερ KaKkot! τὴν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν |
| 35219 | > |
| 35220 | ~ |
| 35221 | ~ |
| 35222 | ~ |
| 35223 | ἀπόρροιαν τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ ἀστέρων μετὰ τοῦ Kal |
| 35224 | 3 |
| 35225 | / |
| 35226 | - |
| 35227 | 2 |
| 35228 | \ |
| 35229 | σ |
| 35230 | 3 |
| 35231 | ͵ |
| 35232 | ‘ |
| 35233 | ἀποκεκλικέναι * Godot τε |
| 35234 | καὶ ὥσπερ ἀφανίζει τὸ |
| 35235 | > |
| 35236 | ~ |
| 35237 | ~ |
| 35238 | ~ |
| 35239 | ~ |
| 35240 | ἀναθυμιώμενον ἐκ τῶν τῆς γῆς ὑγρῶν παχὺ καὶ |
| 35241 | ἀχλυῶδες παρ᾽ ὃ καὶ τοῖς χρώμασι καὶ τοῖς μεγέθεσιν |
| 35242 | οὐ κατὰ φύσιν ἔχοντες φαίνονται.3 |
| 35243 | ‘ |
| 35244 | \ |
| 35245 | ~ |
| 35246 | / |
| 35247 | > |
| 35248 | / |
| 35249 | ΄ |
| 35250 | / |
| 35251 | Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα πάλιν ἀφέτας παραληπτέον τούς |
| 35252 | τε κυριωτάτους δ΄ τόπους ἥλιον, σελήνην, ὧρο- |
| 35253 | ς |
| 35254 | ΄, |
| 35255 | “ |
| 35256 | /, |
| 35257 | \ |
| 35258 | \ |
| 35259 | , |
| 35260 | > |
| 35261 | 2 |
| 35262 | 129 σκόπον, κλῆρον τύχης και τους τούτων οἰκοδεσποτή- |
| 35263 | σαντας." |
| 35264 | Κλῆρον μέντοι τύχης τὸν συναγόμενον ἀπὸ τοῦ |
| 35265 | ἀριθμοῦ πάντοτε καὶ νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας τοῦ τε ἀπὸ |
| 35266 | « |
| 35267 | , |
| 35268 | > |
| 35269 | \ |
| 35270 | Ἂ / |
| 35271 | \ |
| 35272 | Aa, |
| 35273 | ‘ |
| 35274 | 5 |
| 35275 | > |
| 35276 | A |
| 35277 | ~ |
| 35278 | ἡλίου ἐπὶ σελήνην, καὶ τὰ ἴσα φέροντος ὃ ἀπὸ τοῦ |
| 35279 | ε |
| 35280 | / |
| 35281 | \ |
| 35282 | \ |
| 35283 | ¢ |
| 35284 | , |
| 35285 | ~ |
| 35286 | bu |
| 35287 | 6 σ |
| 35288 | a“ |
| 35289 | ὡροσκόπου κατὰ τὰ ἑπόμενα TOV ζῳδίων," |
| 35290 | ἵνα ὃν |
| 35291 | -“ |
| 35292 | A |
| 35293 | ἔχει λόγον καὶ σχηματισμὸν ὁ ἥλιος πρὸς Tov |
| 35294 | 1 xaxot V; κακοὶ D; cf. βλάπτει Proc.; ὑπερκακῆ (= ἐπει- |
| 35295 | δήπερ Kaxot) P; 3 ὅπερ κἀκεῖ L; om. MNAECam. |
| 35296 | ὅτε VD; μὲν PL; om. MNAECam. |
| 35297 | 3 κατὰ es ἔχοντες φαίνονται libri; καταφαίνονται Cam. |
| 35298 | 4Post hoc verbum inser. titulum Περὶ τοῦ κλήρου τῆς |
| 35299 | τύχης NACam. ; om. libri alii. |
| 35300 | " φέροντος VPLD ; “ἀφαιροῦντες MNAECam.; |
| 35301 | καὶ τὰ ἴσα |
| 35302 | ἔχοντος ἀπὸ τοῦ ιβ΄ κατὰ τὰ ἑπόμενα τῶν ζῳδίων. Proc. |
| 35303 | 6 Hic add. NACam: |
| 35304 | ὅπου δ᾽ ἂν ἐκπέσῃ ὁ ἀριθμὸς ἐκείνην |
| 35305 | τὴν μοῖραν τοῦ δωδεκατημορίου |
| 35306 | καὶ τὸν τόπον φαμὲν ἐπέχειν |
| 35307 | τὸν κλῆρον τῆς τύχης. |
| 35308 | 1The eighth house. |
| 35309 | “Sign,” of course, in this passage |
| 35310 | means not the fixed signs of the zodiac, but the places or |
| 35311 | houses of the nativity. |
| 35312 | One MS. adds here, ‘“‘ which is |
| 35313 | 274 |
| p. 599 | |
| 35314 | TETRABIBLOS IIT. 10 |
| 35315 | is disjunct from the ascendant,! nor that which rose |
| 35316 | before |
| 35317 | it, called the House of the Evil Daemon,? |
| 35318 | because it injures the emanation from the stars in it |
| 35319 | to the earth and is also declining, and the thick, |
| 35320 | misty exhalation from the moisture of the earth |
| 35321 | creates such a turbidity and, as it were, obscurity, |
| 35322 | that the stars do not appear in either their true |
| 35323 | colours or magnitudes. |
| 35324 | After this again we must take as prorogatives the |
| 35325 | four regions of greatest authority, sun, moon, horo- |
| 35326 | scope, the Lot of Fortune, and the rulers of these |
| 35327 | regions. |
| 35328 | Take as the Lot of Fortune * always the amount |
| 35329 | of the number of degrees, both by night and by day, |
| 35330 | which is the distance from the sun to the moon, |
| 35331 | and which extends to an equal distance from the |
| 35332 | horoscope in the order of the following signs,* in |
| 35333 | order that, whatever relation and aspect the sun |
| 35334 | called the Inactive Place,” probably a scholion which has |
| 35335 | entered the text. |
| 35336 | See the critical note. |
| 35337 | 2 The twelfth house. |
| 35338 | 3 The directions given amount to this: Take the angular |
| 35339 | distance from sun to moon in the order of the following |
| 35340 | signs, ὅ.6. in the direction in which the zodiac is graduated ; |
| 35341 | then lay out the same distance, in the same sense, from |
| 35342 | the horoscope. |
| 35343 | The point reached is the Lot of Fortune, |
| 35344 | and it will be located with respect to the moon as the horo- |
| 35345 | scope is with respect to the sun; hence it can be called |
| 35346 | a “lunar horoscope.’’ |
| 35347 | With the older MSS. and Proclus |
| 35348 | we read φέροντος instead of ἀφαιροῦντες in this passage. |
| 35349 | On the various accounts of the Lot of Fortune see Bouché- |
| 35350 | Leclercq, pp. 289-296 (who, however, read ἀφαιροῦντες here). |
| 35351 | ‘Here two MSS. and Camerarius (see the critical note) |
| 35352 | add: “‘and wherever the number falls, we may say that |
| 35353 | the Lot of Fortune falls upon that degree of the sign and |
| 35354 | occupies that place.” |
| 35355 | 275 |
| p. 600 | |
| 35356 | PTOLEMY |
| 35357 | € |
| 35358 | , |
| 35359 | 1 |
| 35360 | A |
| 35361 | ” |
| 35362 | cy |
| 35363 | ae? |
| 35364 | ΄ |
| 35365 | \ |
| 35366 | \ |
| 35367 | ὠροσκοπον |
| 35368 | TOUTOV |
| 35369 | €X) και |
| 35370 | ἢ σελήνη |
| 35371 | προς |
| 35372 | TOV |
| 35373 | κλῆρον τῆς τύχης καὶ ἢ ὥσπερ σεληνιακὸς ὥρο- |
| 35374 | σκόπος." |
| 35375 | 1380 |
| 35376 | Προκριτέον δὲ καὶ ἐκ ὃ τούτων ἡμέρας |
| 35377 | μὲν |
| 35378 | πρῶτον τὸν ἥλιον. ἐάνπερ ἢ ἐν τοῖς ἀφετικοῖς |
| 35379 | τόποις - εἰ δὲ μὴ, «Nv σελήνην - εἰ δὲ μή, τὸν |
| 35380 | πλείονας ἔχοντα λόγους οἰκοδεσποτίας πρός τε τὸν |
| 35381 | ἥλιον καὶ τὴν προγενομένην σύνοδον καὶ πρὸς ὃ |
| 35382 | τὸν ὡροσκόπον, τουτέστιν ὅταν τῶν" οἰκοδεσποτικῶν |
| 35383 | τρόπων ε΄ ὄντων τρεῖς ἔχῃ πρὸς ἕνα ἢ καὶ πλείους |
| 35384 | τῶν εἰρημένων - εἰ δὲ μή, τελευταῖον τὸν wpo- |
| 35385 | σκόπον. |
| 35386 | νυκτὸς δὲ πρῶτον τὴν σελήνην, εἶτα τὸν |
| 35387 | 1 ὡροσκόπον VDProc.; ἀνατολικὸν ὁρίζοντα PLMNECam. ; |
| 35388 | τὴν ὡροσκοποῦσαν μοῖραν τοῦ ἀνατέλλοντος ιβ΄ τημορίου A. |
| 35389 | 2 Hic add. NACam.: πλὴν ὀφείλομεν ὁρᾶν ποῖον τῶν φωτῶν |
| 35390 | ἐπὶ τὰ ἑπόμενα εὑρίσκεται τοῦ ἑτέρου. |
| 35391 | εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἡ σελήνη ὡς πρὸς |
| 35392 | τὰ ἑπόμενα μᾶλλον εὑρίσκεται τοῦ ἡλίου, τὸν ἐκβαλλόμενον ἀπὸ τοῦ |
| 35393 | ὡροσκόπου ἀριθμὸν ἐπὶ τὸν κλῆρον τῆς τύχης ὡς πρὸς τὰ ἑπόμενα |
| 35394 | τῶν ζῳδίων δεῖ ἡμᾶς τοῦτον διεκβάλλειν: εἰ δὲ ὡς πρὸς τὰ προηγού- |
| 35395 | μενα τοῦ ἡλίου μᾶλλον εὑρίσκεται ἡ σελήνη, τὸν αὐτὸν ἀριθμὸν ὡς |
| 35396 | πρὸς τὰ προηγούμενα τοῦ ὡροσκόπου διεκβάλλειν. |
| 35397 | Om. VPLMDE |
| 35398 | Proc. |
| 35399 | Deinde pergunt VPLMNDCam. : tows δὲ αὐτὸ τοῦτο |
| 35400 | θέλει, καὶ δύναται παρὰ τῷ συγγραφεῖ τὸ τοῖς νυκτὸς γεννωμένοις |
| 35401 | ἀπὸ σελήνης |
| 35402 | ἐ ἐπὶ ἥλιον ἀριθμεῖν καὶ ἀνάπαλιν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὡροσκόπου, |
| 35403 | τουτέστιν εἰς τὰ προηγούμενα, διεκβάλλειν. |
| 35404 | καὶ οὕτω γὰρ κἀκεῖνος |
| 35405 | ὁ αὐτὸς τόπος τοῦ κλήρου καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς τοῦ συσχηματισμοῦ λόγος |
| 35406 | ἐκβήσεται. |
| 35407 | Om. ἴσως δὲ. |
| 35408 | διεκβάλλειν A, ἴσως δὲ... |
| 35409 | ἐκβήσεται E; in mg, N seriptum est σχόλιον; habent ἐστί |
| 35410 | τε pro θέλει ‘MNCam. , εὑρεθήσεται pro ἐκβήσεται MNACam. |
| 35411 | Titulum capitis Πόσοι ἀφέται post haee add. NCam., om, |
| 35412 | VPLMADE. |
| 35413 | 3 καὶ ἐκ VPLD, cf. Proc.; om. MNAECam. |
| 35414 | 47o0v VD; τὴν PL, ef. Proc. ; τοὺς MNAECam. |
| 35415 | 5 πρὸς om. NDCam. |
| 35416 | ὁ τῶν om. MNECam. |
| 35417 | 276 |
| p. 601 | |
| 35418 | TETRABIBLOS IIT. 10 |
| 35419 | bears to the horoscope, the moon also may bear to |
| 35420 | the Lot of Fortune, and that it may be as it were a |
| 35421 | lunar horoscope.! |
| 35422 | Of these,” by day we must give first place to the |
| 35423 | sun, if it is in the prorogative places; if not, to the |
| 35424 | moon; |
| 35425 | and if the moon is not so placed, to the |
| 35426 | planet 35 that has most relations of domination to the |
| 35427 | sun, to the preceding conjunction, and to the horo- |
| 35428 | scope; |
| 35429 | that is, when, of the five methods of domi- |
| 35430 | nation 4 that exist, it has three to one, or even more; |
| 35431 | but if this cannot be, then finally we give preference |
| 35432 | to the horoscope. |
| 35433 | By night prefer the moon first, |
| 35434 | 1Camerarius and certain MSS. add here: |
| 35435 | ‘‘ We ought, |
| 35436 | however, to observe which |
| 35437 | of the luminaries |
| 35438 | is found |
| 35439 | following the other. |
| 35440 | For if the moon is found following |
| 35441 | the sun, we must lay out the number which intervenes |
| 35442 | between the horoscope and the Lot of Fortune |
| 35443 | in the |
| 35444 | order of following signs; but if the moon is found preced- |
| 35445 | ing the sun, we must set forth this same number from the |
| 35446 | horoscope in the order of leading signs. |
| 35447 | Perhaps this is |
| 35448 | what he means, and the writer’s intention is to count from |
| 35449 | moon to sun in the case of those born at night, and to |
| 35450 | make the interval in the other direction from the horo- |
| 35451 | scope, that is in the order of leading signs; for thus it will |
| 35452 | turn out to be the same place for the Lot of Fortune and |
| 35453 | the same relation of aspect which he mentions.’’ |
| 35454 | The |
| 35455 | first part of this passage can hardly be genuine because it |
| 35456 | is at variance with the general directions just given by |
| 35457 | Ptolemy; the introductory phrase of the last part clearly |
| 35458 | shows that it originated as a scholion. |
| 35459 | 53.7.6. |
| 35460 | sun, moon, horoscope, Lot of Fortune, and the |
| 35461 | rulers (see above), |
| 35462 | $In |
| 35463 | an |
| 35464 | aphetic |
| 35465 | (prorogative) |
| 35466 | place, |
| 35467 | says Cardanus |
| 35468 | (p. 469). |
| 35469 | 4 See iii. 2 (p. 233). |
| 35470 | 277 |
| p. 602 | |
| 35471 | PTOLEMY |
| 35472 | SA |
| 35473 | = |
| 35474 | A |
| 35475 | λ / |
| 35476 | ” |
| 35477 | 1 Xr / |
| 35478 | > |
| 35479 | ἥλιον, |
| 35480 | εἶτα |
| 35481 | τὸν |
| 35482 | πλείονας |
| 35483 | ἔχοντα ' λόγους οἰκο- |
| 35484 | δεσποτίας πρός τε τὴν σελήνην καὶ πρὸς τὴν προ- |
| 35485 | γενομένην πανσέληνον καὶ τὸν κλῆρον τῆς τύχης ᾿ εἰ |
| 35486 | δὲ μή, τελευταῖον, συνοδικῆς μὲν οὔσης τῆς προ- |
| 35487 | γενομένης συζυγίας, τὸν ὡροσκόπον, πανσεληνιακῆς |
| 35488 | ὃ \ |
| 35489 | \ |
| 35490 | An |
| 35491 | tol |
| 35492 | / |
| 35493 | 2 |
| 35494 | > ὃ A |
| 35495 | \ |
| 35496 | > |
| 35497 | / |
| 35498 | \ |
| 35499 | € τὸν κλῆρον τῆς τύχης." |
| 35500 | εἰ |
| 35501 | δὲ Kal ἀμφότερα τὰ |
| 35502 | φῶτα ἢ καὶ ὁ τῆς οἰκείας αἱρέσεως οἰκοδεσπότης |
| 35503 | > |
| 35504 | a |
| 35505 | > |
| 35506 | - |
| 35507 | Ss |
| 35508 | /, |
| 35509 | ‘ |
| 35510 | > |
| 35511 | 3 |
| 35512 | ἐν τοῖς ἀφετικοῖς εἶεν τόποις, TOV EV |
| 35513 | 4 |
| 35514 | ~ |
| 35515 | / |
| 35516 | τῷ κυριωτέρῳ |
| 35517 | / |
| 35518 | ~ |
| 35519 | ~ |
| 35520 | ᾿ξ, |
| 35521 | / |
| 35522 | A |
| 35523 | / |
| 35524 | τόπῳ |
| 35525 | τῶν φωτῶν παραληπτέον" τότε δὲ μόνον |
| 35526 | t |
| 35527 | 5 |
| 35528 | ͵ |
| 35529 | \ |
| 35530 | τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην ἀμφοτέρων προκριτέον, ὅταν καὶ |
| 35531 | > |
| 35532 | / |
| 35533 | \ |
| 35534 | \ |
| 35535 | > |
| 35536 | / |
| 35537 | κυριώτερον ἐπέχῃ τόπον Kal πρὸς ἀμφοτέρας τὰς |
| 35538 | « |
| 35539 | / |
| 35540 | > |
| 35541 | ὃ |
| 35542 | / |
| 35543 | λ / |
| 35544 | ” |
| 35545 | 5 |
| 35546 | αἱρέσεις οἰκοδεσποτίας |
| 35547 | λόγον ἔχῃ. |
| 35548 | ~ |
| 35549 | Leek |
| 35550 | / |
| 35551 | ,ὔ |
| 35552 | Μ |
| 35553 | \ |
| 35554 | ~ |
| 35555 | > |
| 35556 | / |
| 35557 | Τοῦ δὲ ἀφέτου διακριθέντος, ἔτι καὶ τῶν ἀφέσεων |
| 35558 | / |
| 35559 | 131 δύο τρόπους παραληπτέον, τόν τε εἰς τὰ ἑπόμενα |
| 35560 | τῶν ζῳδίων |
| 35561 | μόνον ὑπὸ |
| 35562 | τὴν |
| 35563 | καλουμένην |
| 35564 | a |
| 35565 | βολί |
| 35566 | i |
| 35567 | μ |
| 35568 | τὴν καλουμένην ἀκτινοβολίαν, |
| 35569 | 1 τὸν ... €xovta VP (ἔχωντα) LD; cf. Proc.; ποὺς ... |
| 35570 | ἔχοντας MNAECam. |
| 35571 | 2Hic add. MNECam.: |
| 35572 | εἰ δὲ μή, τελευταῖον |
| 35573 | ὁ ὡροσκόπος |
| 35574 | ἀφίησι τοὺς χρόνους ; om. VPLADProc. |
| 35575 | 8 τὸν ἐν VMNDH, τὸν Ῥ, τῶν L, τῶν ἐν A, τὸ μὲν Cam. |
| 35576 | 4 τόπῳ VMADEProc., om. PL, τρόπῳ NCam. |
| 35577 | 5Post ἔχῃ add. capitis titulum, [Joao τρόποι ἀφέσεως |
| 35578 | NCam.; om. VPLMADEProc. |
| 35579 | “But otherwise finally the horoscope is the proro- |
| 35580 | gator” is added here in certain MSS. |
| 35581 | 21... |
| 35582 | a planet which may |
| 35583 | be the prorogator. |
| 35584 | The |
| 35585 | “proper sect ”’ will be diurnal in diurnal genitures, noc- |
| 35586 | turnal in nocturnal. |
| 35587 | 278 |
| p. 603 | |
| 35588 | TETRABIBLOS IIT. 10 |
| 35589 | next the sun, next the planets having the greater |
| 35590 | number of relations of domination to the moon, to |
| 35591 | the preceding full moon, and to the Lot of Fortune ; |
| 35592 | otherwise, finally, if the preceding syzygy was a new |
| 35593 | moon, the horoscope, but if it was a full moon the |
| 35594 | Lot of Fortune.! |
| 35595 | But if both the luminaries or the |
| 35596 | ruler of the proper sect 5 should be in the prorogative |
| 35597 | places, we must take the one of the luminaries that |
| 35598 | is in the place of greatest |
| 35599 | authority. |
| 35600 | And we |
| 35601 | should prefer the ruling planet to both of the |
| 35602 | luminaries only when it both occupies a position of |
| 35603 | greater authority and bears a relation of domination |
| 35604 | to both the sects. |
| 35605 | When the prorogator has been distinguished, we |
| 35606 | must still further adopt two methods of prorogation.® |
| 35607 | The one, that which follows the order of the following |
| 35608 | signs, must be used only in the case of what is called |
| 35609 | 3 Bouché-Leclereq’s |
| 35610 | (pp. 418-419) |
| 35611 | exposition |
| 35612 | may be |
| 35613 | quoted: |
| 35614 | ‘‘The |
| 35615 | prorogator |
| 35616 | once determined |
| 35617 | ... |
| 35618 | it is |
| 35619 | necessary to determine the sense in which it launches the |
| 35620 | life from its prorogative place; |
| 35621 | the direct sense, that is, |
| 35622 | in accordance with the proper movement of the planets, |
| 35623 | when it follows the series of [following] signs |
| 35624 | . |
| 35625 | . |
| 35626 | .; retro- |
| 35627 | grade |
| 35628 | . |
| 35629 | . |
| 35630 | . when it follows the diurnal movement... |
| 35631 | . |
| 35632 | At all events there is in both cases unity of measurement, |
| 35633 | the diurnal movement. |
| 35634 | In the sense here called direct the |
| 35635 | diurnal movement brings the anaeretic planet or ‘ following |
| 35636 | place ’ to meet the * preceding place ’ where the prorogator |
| 35637 | islodged. |
| 35638 | In the contrary sense it is the prorogator which |
| 35639 | is carried to the anaeretic place, which is always the oc- |
| 35640 | cident. |
| 35641 | By either manner the length of life was equal to |
| 35642 | the number of degrees of right ascension between |
| 35643 | the |
| 35644 | prorogative place and the anaeretic place, at the rate of |
| 35645 | one year to a degree.’’ |
| 35646 | He proceeds to point out that it |
| 35647 | therefore becomes necessary to convert degrees of the zodiac |
| 35648 | into degrees of right ascension measured on the equator. |
| 35649 | 279 |
| p. 604 | |
| 35650 | PTOLEMY |
| 35651 | ᾽ |
| 35652 | A |
| 35653 | > |
| 35654 | A |
| 35655 | ΄ |
| 35656 | ὅταν ἐν τοῖς ἀπηλιωτικοῖς τόποις, τουτέστι τοῖς |
| 35657 | 3 |
| 35658 | ~ |
| 35659 | , |
| 35660 | > |
| 35661 | ἀπὸ τοῦ μεσουρανήματος ἐπὶ τὸν ὡροσκόπον, ἢ ὁ |
| 35662 | 5 |
| 35663 | / |
| 35664 | \ |
| 35665 | \ |
| 35666 | > |
| 35667 | vé |
| 35668 | 4 |
| 35669 | AY |
| 35670 | ¢ |
| 35671 | / |
| 35672 | > |
| 35673 | \ |
| 35674 | \ |
| 35675 | ἀφέτης * Kal τὸν οὐ μόνον εἰς τὰ ἑπόμενα ἀλλὰ καὶ |
| 35676 | tov! εἰς τὰ προηγούμενα κατὰ τὴν λεγομένην |
| 35677 | ὡριμαίαν, ὅταν ἐν τοῖς ἀποκεκλικόσι τοῦ μεσου- |
| 35678 | ρανήματος τόποις ἢ ὁ ἀφέτης. |
| 35679 | Τούτων δὲ οὕτως ἐχόντων ἀναιρετικαὶ γίνονται |
| 35680 | μοῖραι κατὰ μὲν τὴν εἰς τὰ προηγούμενα τῶν |
| 35681 | δί |
| 35682 | A |
| 35683 | Ἐ |
| 35684 | ~ |
| 35685 | ὃ |
| 35686 | “ |
| 35687 | Chats |
| 35688 | / |
| 35689 | ὃ \ |
| 35690 | ζῳδίων ἄφεσιν ἡ τοῦ |
| 35691 | δυτικοῦ ὁρίζοντος μόνη |
| 35692 | διὰ |
| 35693 | τὸ ἀφανίζειν τὸν κύριον τῆς ζωῆς - αἱ δὲ τῶν |
| 35694 | 3 |
| 35695 | 3 |
| 35696 | οὕτως ὑπαντώντων ἢ μαρτυρούντων ἀστέρων ἀφαι- |
| 35697 | ροῦσι μόνον καὶ προστιθέασιν ἔτη τοῖς " μέχρι τῆς |
| 35698 | κατοδύσεως |
| 35699 | τοῦ ἀφέτου συναγομένοις καὶ οὐκ |
| 35700 | ἀναιροῦσι |
| 35701 | διὰ |
| 35702 | τὸ μὴ αὐτοὺς |
| 35703 | ἐπιφέρεσθαι |
| 35704 | τῷ |
| 35705 | ~ |
| 35706 | > |
| 35707 | a |
| 35708 | A |
| 35709 | A |
| 35710 | ἀφετικῷ τόπῳ GAN |
| 35711 | ἐκεῖνον |
| 35712 | τοῖς |
| 35713 | αὐτῶν: |
| 35714 | Kat |
| 35715 | / |
| 35716 | A |
| 35717 | € |
| 35718 | > |
| 35719 | Ψ |
| 35720 | 3 |
| 35721 | ~ |
| 35722 | \ |
| 35723 | ε |
| 35724 | προστιθέασι μὲν οἱ ἀγαθοποιοί, ἀφαιροῦσι δὲ ot |
| 35725 | κακοποιοί, τοῦ ᾿ Ἑρμοῦ 3 πάλιν ὁποτέροις ἂν αὐτῶν |
| 35726 | ΄- |
| 35727 | > |
| 35728 | A |
| 35729 | ~ |
| 35730 | συσχηματισθῇ προστιθεμένου. |
| 35731 | ὁ δὲ ἀριθμὸς τῆς |
| 35732 | 7 |
| 35733 | a |
| 35734 | a |
| 35735 | > |
| 35736 | προσθέσεως ἢ ἀφαιρέσεως θεωρεῖται dia τῆς καθ |
| 35737 | ἕκαστον μοιροθεσίας - |
| 35738 | ὅσοι γὰρ ἂν ὦσιν ὡριαῖοι |
| 35739 | a“ |
| 35740 | , |
| 35741 | « |
| 35742 | χρόνοι τῆς ἑκάστου μοίρας, ἡμέρας μὲν οὔσης οἱ |
| 35743 | 1 τὸν VAD, om. PLMNECam. |
| 35744 | 2 Post τοῖς add. ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀφέτου συναγομένοις MNAE; |
| 35745 | haec |
| 35746 | See et συναγομένοις post ἀφέτου inser. |
| 35747 | VPLD. |
| 35748 | 3 τοῦ Ἑρμοῦ VD; τοῦ δὲ ‘E. PL; τούτου ‘E. A; ὁ δὲ τοῦ ‘E. |
| 35749 | MNECam. |
| 35750 | 4 προστιθεμένου VP (-τηθ-) LMADE, -os NCam. |
| 35751 | 1On |
| 35752 | projection |
| 35753 | of |
| 35754 | rays |
| 35755 | (ἀκτινοβολία), |
| 35756 | see |
| 35757 | Bouché- |
| 35758 | Leclereq, pp. |
| 35759 | 247-250. |
| 35760 | The planets, by their rotation |
| 35761 | in their orbits moving, as the astrologers said, |
| 35762 | ‘“ from |
| 35763 | 230 |
| p. 605 | |
| 35764 | TETRABIBLOS III. 10 |
| 35765 | the projection of rays,! when the prorogator is in the |
| 35766 | orient, that is, between mid-heaven and the horo- |
| 35767 | scope. |
| 35768 | We must use not only the method that |
| 35769 | follows the order of following signs, but also that |
| 35770 | which follows the order of leading signs, in the so- |
| 35771 | called Jorimaea, when the prorogator is in places |
| 35772 | that decline from mid-heaven.* |
| 35773 | This being the case, the destructive degrees in the |
| 35774 | prorogation that follows the order of leading signs |
| 35775 | are only the degree of the western horizon, because it |
| 35776 | causes the lord of life 3 to vanish; and the degrees |
| 35777 | of the planets that thus approach or bear witness ἢ |
| 35778 | merely take away and add years to the sum of those |
| 35779 | as far as the setting of the prorogator, and they do |
| 35780 | not destroy because they do not move toward the |
| 35781 | prorogative place, but it moves toward them.® |
| 35782 | The |
| 35783 | beneficent stars add and the maleficent subtract. |
| 35784 | Mercury, again, is reckoned with the group to which |
| 35785 | he bears an aspect. |
| 35786 | The number of the addition or |
| 35787 | subtraction is calculated by means of the location in |
| 35788 | degrees in each case. |
| 35789 | For the entire number of years |
| 35790 | is the same as the number of hourly periods of each |
| 35791 | 3) |
| 35792 | (ὡς |
| 35793 | right to left,’’ “‘ in the order of the following signs, |
| 35794 | re- |
| 35795 | gard’’ those that precede them and “cast rays,’ like |
| 35796 | tnissiles, at those that follow them; |
| 35797 | always, however, |
| 35798 | if |
| 35799 | the action is to be effective, at the angle of one of the |
| 35800 | recognized aspects (opposition, quartile, etc., |
| 35801 | these two |
| 35802 | having the greatest offensive force). |
| 35803 | * That is, in such cases either method may be used. |
| 35804 | ’ The prorogator, which in this case moves toward the |
| 35805 | anaeretic place. |
| 35806 | ‘Planets in aspect to one another are said to “ bear |
| 35807 | witness.” |
| 35808 | 5 In this case the rays of the planets are cast away from |
| 35809 | the prorogator ; Bouché-Leclercq, p. 420. |
| 35810 | 281 |
| p. 606 | |
| 35811 | PTOLEMY |
| 35812 | ~ |
| 35813 | « |
| 35814 | ΄ |
| 35815 | \ |
| 35816 | ς |
| 35817 | a |
| 35818 | ~ |
| 35819 | τῆς ἡμέρας, νυκτὸς δὲ οἱ τῆς νυκτός, τοσοῦτον |
| 35820 | ~ |
| 35821 | ~ |
| 35822 | , |
| 35823 | “-“ |
| 35824 | πλῆθος ἐτῶν ἔσται |
| 35825 | τὸ τέλειον, ὅπερ' ἐπὶ" τῆς |
| 35826 | > |
| 35827 | ~ |
| 35828 | ~ |
| 35829 | ἀνατολῆς αὐτῶν ὄντων ὃ λογιστέον, εἶτα κατὰ TO |
| 35830 | > |
| 35831 | / |
| 35832 | ~ |
| 35833 | > |
| 35834 | / |
| 35835 | « |
| 35836 | ΄ |
| 35837 | a |
| 35838 | n |
| 35839 | 132 ἀνάλογον τῆς ἀποχωρήσεως |
| 35840 | ὑφαιρετέον, ἕως |
| 35841 | av |
| 35842 | πρὸς τὰς δυσμὰς εἰς τὸ μηδὲν καταντήσῃ. |
| 35843 | \ |
| 35844 | \ |
| 35845 | \ |
| 35846 | > |
| 35847 | ‘ |
| 35848 | ¢ |
| 35849 | / |
| 35850 | ~ |
| 35851 | , |
| 35852 | » |
| 35853 | Κατὰ δὲ τὴν εἰς τὰ ἑπόμενα τῶν ζῳδίων ἄφεσιν |
| 35854 | ἀναιροῦσιν οἵ Te τῶν κακοποιῶν τόποι: Κρόνου καὶ |
| 35855 | "Ἄρεως ἤτοι σωματικῶς ὑπαντώντων ἢ ἀκτῖνα |
| 35856 | ἐπιφερόντων ὁθενδήποτε τετράγωνον ἢ διάμετρον, |
| 35857 | ? |
| 35858 | ~ |
| 35859 | ἐνίοτε δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ, τῶν ἀκουόντων ἢ βλεπόντων |
| 35860 | > |
| 35861 | > |
| 35862 | ὃ |
| 35863 | , |
| 35864 | « |
| 35865 | / |
| 35866 | 5 |
| 35867 | \ |
| 35868 | ᾽ |
| 35869 | \ |
| 35870 | δὲ |
| 35871 | ε |
| 35872 | ~ |
| 35873 | κατ᾽ |
| 35874 | ἰσοδυναμίαν eEaydvwr,> |
| 35875 | Kai αὐτὸς |
| 35876 | δὲ ὁ τῷ |
| 35877 | a |
| 35878 | ~ |
| 35879 | ¢ |
| 35880 | ἀφετικῷ τόπῳ τετράγωνος ἀπὸ τῶν ἑπομένων" |
| 35881 | > |
| 35882 | \ |
| 35883 | ? |
| 35884 | ~ |
| 35885 | ἐνίοτε |
| 35886 | δὲ Kal ἐπὶ τῶν πολυχρονιούντων δωδε- |
| 35887 | ‘ |
| 35888 | > |
| 35889 | ~ |
| 35890 | κατημορίων κακωθεὶς ὁ é€dywvos,’ ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν |
| 35891 | 5A |
| 35892 | U |
| 35893 | 8 |
| 35894 | «ς |
| 35895 | , |
| 35896 | λή |
| 35897 | δὲ |
| 35898 | 3 |
| 35899 | , |
| 35900 | ὀλιγοχρονίων ὃ ὁ tplywvos: |
| 35901 | σελήνης |
| 35902 | δὲ ἀφιείσης |
| 35903 | καὶ 6 τοῦ ἡλίου τόπος. |
| 35904 | ἰσχύουσι yap αἱ κατὰ |
| 35905 | τὴν τοιαύτην ἄφεσιν ἀπαντήσεις καὶ ἀναιρεῖν καὶ |
| 35906 | σῴζειν, ἐπειδὴ αὗται τῷ τοῦ ἀφέτου τόπῳ ἐπι- |
| 35907 | φέρονται. |
| 35908 | οὐ πάντοτε μέντοι τούτους τοὺς τόπους 19 |
| 35909 | 1 ὅπερ VPLADE; ὅπως MNCam. |
| 35910 | 2 ἐπὶ VPLMADEProc. ; ἐκ NCam. |
| 35911 | 8 ὅλον post ὄντων add. MNAECam., om. VPLD. |
| 35912 | 4 ἐπὶ VPLADProc.; ἀπὸ MNECam. |
| 35913 | 5 ἑἐξαγώνων VPDProc., -ον MUNAECam. |
| 35914 | 8 ἐπὶ VADEProc. ; ἐπὶ μὲν PL; ἀπὸ MNCam. |
| 35915 | ? Post ἐξάγωνος ins. ἀναιρεῖ NACam. ; om. VPLMDEProc. |
| 35916 | 8 dAvyoxpoviww |
| 35917 | WPLDProc., |
| 35918 | -χρονιούυτων |
| 35919 | MNAECam. |
| 35920 | πάλιν |
| 35921 | κακωθεὶς |
| 35922 | ins. |
| 35923 | post |
| 35924 | ὀλιγοχρονων NAECam.; |
| 35925 | om. |
| 35926 | VPLMDProe. |
| 35927 | ® Post τόπος ins. ἀναιρεῖ MNAECam. ; om. VPLDProc. |
| 35928 | 10 τούτους τοὺς τόπους VPLDA (add. καὶ A); τοιούτους τοὺς |
| 35929 | τόπους καὶ Μ (ε΄. Proc.); τοιούτοις τοῖς τόποις καὶ ΕἸ, τοὺς |
| 35930 | τοιούτους καὶ Cam. |
| 35931 | 282 |
| p. 607 | |
| 35932 | TETRABIBLOS III. 10 |
| 35933 | degree, hours of the day! when it is day and hours |
| 35934 | of the night when it is night; this must be our |
| 35935 | reckoning when they are in the orient, and subtrac- |
| 35936 | tion must be made in proportion to their departure |
| 35937 | therefrom, until at their setting it becomes zero. |
| 35938 | In the prorogation which follows the order of |
| 35939 | following signs, the places of the maleficent planets, |
| 35940 | Saturn and Mars, destroy, whether they are |
| 35941 | ap- |
| 35942 | proaching bodily, or project their rays from any |
| 35943 | place whatever in quartile or in opposition, and |
| 35944 | sometimes |
| 35945 | too |
| 35946 | in sextile, upon the |
| 35947 | signs |
| 35948 | called |
| 35949 | “‘ hearing ” or “ seeing ” * on grounds of equality of |
| 35950 | power; |
| 35951 | and the sign that is quartile to the pro- |
| 35952 | rogative sign in the order of following signs likewise |
| 35953 | destroys. |
| 35954 | And sometimes, |
| 35955 | also, among the signs |
| 35956 | that ascend slowly the sextile aspect destroys, when |
| 35957 | it is afflicted,® and again among the signs that ascend |
| 35958 | rapidly the trine. |
| 35959 | When the moon is the proro- |
| 35960 | gator, the place of the sun also destroys. |
| 35961 | For in |
| 35962 | a prorogation of this kind the approaches of planets |
| 35963 | avail both to destroy and to preserve, since these are |
| 35964 | 1“ Hours’ were merely twelfth parts of the day (sun- |
| 35965 | rise to sunset) or of the night, and hence |
| 35966 | ‘‘ hours of the |
| 35967 | day ”’ are not of the same length as “ hours of the night ”’ |
| 35968 | except when day and night are equal. |
| 35969 | Of nis 1δὲ |
| 35970 | 3 See above, |
| 35971 | p. 267, concerning |
| 35972 | “affliction.” |
| 35973 | Aries, |
| 35974 | Taurus, Gemini, Pisces, Aquarius, and Capricorn were |
| 35975 | classed as rapidly ascending signs; the others, as slowly |
| 35976 | ascending signs. |
| 35977 | 283 |
| p. 608 | |
| 35978 | PTOLEMY |
| 35979 | , |
| 35980 | 3 |
| 35981 | ἘΞ |
| 35982 | ε |
| 35983 | ΄ |
| 35984 | > |
| 35985 | \ |
| 35986 | , |
| 35987 | “ |
| 35988 | > |
| 35989 | πάντως ἀναιρεῖν ἡγητέον, ἀλλὰ μόνον ὅταν ὦσι |
| 35990 | κεκακωμένοι. |
| 35991 | παραποδίζονται |
| 35992 | γὰρ ἐάν τε |
| 35993 | εἰς |
| 35994 | ἀγαθοποιοῦ ὅριον ἐμπέσωσιν, ἐάν τέ τις τῶν ἀγαθο- |
| 35995 | ποιῶν ἀκτῖνα συνεπιφέρῃ ᾿ τετράγωνον ἢ τρίγωνον |
| 35996 | ΜΝ |
| 35997 | al |
| 35998 | ἢ διάμετρον ἤτοι πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν ἀναιρετικὴν μοῖραν |
| 35999 | \ |
| 36000 | > |
| 36001 | ~ |
| 36002 | τὶ |
| 36003 | ἢ εἰς τὰ ἑπόμενα αὐτῆς, ἐπὶ μὲν Διὸς μὴ ὑπὲρ τὰς |
| 36004 | / |
| 36005 | / |
| 36006 | ee |
| 36007 | \ |
| 36008 | > |
| 36009 | / |
| 36010 | \ |
| 36011 | ς |
| 36012 | \ |
| 36013 | A |
| 36014 | I, |
| 36015 | ιβ΄ μοίρας, ἐπὶ |
| 36016 | δὲ ᾿Αφροδίτης μὴ ὑπὲρ tas η΄" |
| 36017 | ἐάν τε σωμάτων ὄντων ἀμφοτέρων τοῦ τε ἀφιέντος |
| 36018 | καὶ τοῦ ὑπαντῶντος, μὴ ταὐτὸ πλάτος ἢ ἀμφοτέ- |
| 36019 | 2 |
| 36020 | σ΄ |
| 36021 | ΟΝ |
| 36022 | ὃ / |
| 36023 | n“ |
| 36024 | \ |
| 36025 | λ / |
| 36026 | Ss |
| 36027 | « |
| 36028 | / |
| 36029 | 9 |
| 36030 | 133 ρων. |
| 36031 | οταν οὖν |
| 36032 | Ovo ἢ και πλείονα Ἢ EKAaTEPWUEV |
| 36033 | τά τε βοηθοῦντα καὶ τὰ κατὰ τὸ ἐναντίον ἀναι- |
| 36034 | ~ |
| 36035 | / |
| 36036 | \ |
| 36037 | > |
| 36038 | ~ |
| 36039 | ροῦντα, σκεπτέον τὴν ἐπικράτησιν ὁποτέρου τῶν |
| 36040 | > |
| 36041 | lo |
| 36042 | / |
| 36043 | \ |
| 36044 | ~ |
| 36045 | ~ |
| 36046 | 7 |
| 36047 | εἰδῶν͵ κατά τε TO πλῆθος τῶν συλλαμβανομένων |
| 36048 | αὐτοῖς καὶ κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν - κατὰ μὲν τὸ πλῆθος, |
| 36049 | ὅταν αἰσθητῶς πλείονα ἢ τὰ ἕτερα τῶν ἑτέρων, |
| 36050 | \ |
| 36051 | / |
| 36052 | / |
| 36053 | a |
| 36054 | ~ |
| 36055 | 4 |
| 36056 | Ἃ |
| 36057 | 3 |
| 36058 | κατὰ δύναμιν δέ, ὅταν τῶν βοηθούντων ἢ ἀναι- |
| 36059 | ρούντων ἀστέρων οἱ μὲν ἐν οἰκείοις ὦσι τόποις, οἱ |
| 36060 | \ |
| 36061 | / |
| 36062 | ΖᾺ |
| 36063 | δ᾽ “ |
| 36064 | « |
| 36065 | \ |
| 36066 | > |
| 36067 | > |
| 36068 | λ |
| 36069 | , |
| 36070 | « |
| 36071 | δὲ μή |
| 36072 | μάλιστα δ᾽ ὅταν ot μὲν ὦσιν ἀνατολικοΐί, οἱ |
| 36073 | \ |
| 36074 | / |
| 36075 | θ᾽ |
| 36076 | a |
| 36077 | \ |
| 36078 | ~ |
| 36079 | « |
| 36080 | \ |
| 36081 | \ |
| 36082 | > |
| 36083 | A |
| 36084 | δὲ δυτικοί. |
| 36085 | καθ᾽ |
| 36086 | ὅλου yap τῶν ὑπὸ Tas αὐγὰς |
| 36087 | ὄντων οὐδένα παραληπτέον οὔτε πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν |
| 36088 | ,, |
| 36089 | \ |
| 36090 | / |
| 36091 | \ |
| 36092 | > |
| 36093 | \ |
| 36094 | / |
| 36095 | > |
| 36096 | / |
| 36097 | οὔτε πρὸς βοήθειαν, πλὴν εἰ μὴ σελήνης ἀφετίδος |
| 36098 | οὔσης αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ ἡλίου τόπος ἀνέλῃ, συντετραμ- |
| 36099 | 1 συνεπιφέρηται ECam. |
| 36100 | 5 ἀμφοτέρων libri omnes ; cf. Proc. ; ἑκατέρων Cam. |
| 36101 | 3 ἀνέλῃ VMDE, -εἰ PL, -οἱ NCam., ἀναιρεῖ A. |
| 36102 | ——— |
| 36103 | 1 Τὴ this type of prorogation the diurnal movement of |
| 36104 | the heavens is carrying the planets toward the prorogative |
| 36105 | 284 |
| p. 609 | |
| 36106 | TETRABIBLOS III. 10 |
| 36107 | in the direction of the prorogative place.! |
| 36108 | However, |
| 36109 | it must not be thought that these places always in- |
| 36110 | evitably destroy, but only when they are afflicted. |
| 36111 | For they are prevented both if they fall within the |
| 36112 | term ° of a beneficent planet and if one of the bene- |
| 36113 | ficent planets projects its ray from quartile, trine, |
| 36114 | or opposition either upon the destructive degree |
| 36115 | itself or upon the parts that follow it, in the case of |
| 36116 | Jupiter not more than 12°, and in that of Venus not |
| 36117 | over 8°; also if, when both the prorogator and the |
| 36118 | approaching planet are present bodily, the latitude |
| 36119 | of both is not the same.* |
| 36120 | Thus when there are two |
| 36121 | or more on each side, assisting and, vice versa, de- |
| 36122 | stroying, we must consider which of them prevails, |
| 36123 | both by the number of those that co-operate and |
| 36124 | by power; by number when one group is perceptibly |
| 36125 | more numerous than the other, and with regard to |
| 36126 | power when some of the assisting or of the de- |
| 36127 | stroying planets are in their own proper |
| 36128 | places, |
| 36129 | and some are not, and particularly when some are |
| 36130 | rising and others setting. |
| 36131 | For in general we must |
| 36132 | not admit any planet, either to destroy or to aid, |
| 36133 | that is under the rays of the sun, except that when |
| 36134 | the moon is prorogator the place of the sun itself is |
| 36135 | destructive, when it is changed about by the presence |
| 36136 | place; cf. Bouché-Leclereq, pp. 420-421 (esp. 421). |
| 36137 | He |
| 36138 | points out the complexity of the calculation and the |
| 36139 | multitude of choices that lay open to an astrologer in his |
| 36140 | interpretation of a geniture. |
| 36141 | 2 See i. 20-21. |
| 36142 | 3 This would be true only in cases of the bodily aprroach |
| 36143 | of planets, not in aspect. |
| 36144 | The notion is that the ray will |
| 36145 | not hit its mark if the two bodies are not in the same |
| 36146 | latitude. |
| 36147 | 285 |
| p. 610 | |
| 36148 | PTOLEMY |
| 36149 | ~ |
| 36150 | ~ |
| 36151 | \ |
| 36152 | A |
| 36153 | μένος μὲν ὑπὸ TOD συνόντος κακοποιοῦ, ὑπὸ μηδενὸς |
| 36154 | δὲ τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν ἀναλελυμένος ." |
| 36155 | ΄- |
| 36156 | ~ |
| 36157 | ~ |
| 36158 | « |
| 36159 | ~ |
| 36160 | Ὃ μέντοι τῶν ἐτῶν ἀριθμὸς ὃν ποιοῦσιν ot τῶν |
| 36161 | ~ |
| 36162 | > |
| 36163 | ~ |
| 36164 | / |
| 36165 | \ |
| 36166 | ~ |
| 36167 | μεταξὺ διαστάσεων τοῦ τε ἀφετικοῦ τόπου Kal τοῦ |
| 36168 | 5 |
| 36169 | - |
| 36170 | ᾿ |
| 36171 | c |
| 36172 | ~ |
| 36173 | 0.» |
| 36174 | e |
| 36175 | ” |
| 36176 | > |
| 36177 | / |
| 36178 | ἀναιροῦντος οὐχ ἁπλῶς |
| 36179 | οὐδ᾽ |
| 36180 | ὡς ἔτυχεν |
| 36181 | ὀφείλει |
| 36182 | ~ |
| 36183 | ~ |
| 36184 | / |
| 36185 | >? |
| 36186 | λαμβάνεσθαι κατὰ τὰς τῶν πολλῶν παραδόσεις ἐκ |
| 36187 | ~ |
| 36188 | ~ |
| 36189 | / |
| 36190 | ¢ |
| 36191 | / |
| 36192 | τῶν ἀναφορικῶν πάντοτε χρόνων " ἑκάστης μοίρας," |
| 36193 | 3 |
| 36194 | / |
| 36195 | εἰ μὴ μόνον ὅταν ἤτοι αὐτὸς ὁ ἀνατολικὸς ὁρίζων |
| 36196 | > |
| 36197 | ~ |
| 36198 | > |
| 36199 | τὴν ἄφεσιν ἢ εἰληφὼς ἤ τις τῶν κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ποιου- |
| 36200 | / |
| 36201 | ? |
| 36202 | / |
| 36203 | ~ |
| 36204 | μένων ἀνατολήν. |
| 36205 | ἑνὸς yap ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου τῷ |
| 36206 | φυσικῶς τοῦτο τὸ μέρος ἐπισκεπτομένῳ προκει- |
| 36207 | \ βοηθούμενος |
| 36208 | καὶ ἀναλελυμένος MACam., |
| 36209 | Bo. ἢ ἀν. NE; |
| 36210 | βοηθούμενος καὶ om. VPLDProc. |
| 36211 | 2 καὶ post χρόνων add. MCam. ; om. alii. |
| 36212 | 8 ἑκάστης μοίρας Proc.; |
| 36213 | ἑκάστη μοῖρα VD; ἑκάστας μοίρας |
| 36214 | PLMNAECam. |
| 36215 | 1 As the anonymous commentator says (p. 120, ed. Wolf), |
| 36216 | the sun is of a ‘“‘middle temperature ” (κρᾶσις), and takes |
| 36217 | the character, good or bad, of the planet associated with it; |
| 36218 | cf. i. 5 above. |
| 36219 | 2 Some of the MSS. have βοηθούμενος καὶ (or ἢ) ἀναλελυμένος, |
| 36220 | “assisted or released”; |
| 36221 | probably an explanatory gloss |
| 36222 | which worked its way into the text. |
| 36223 | The anonymous |
| 36224 | commentator explains the word to mean that a beneficent |
| 36225 | planet does not permit the sun to retain the “affliction” |
| 36226 | attached by the evil planet, but “‘ releases ”’ it. |
| 36227 | 3 The following general description is intended to apply |
| 36228 | to Ptolemy’s lengthy account of this method. |
| 36229 | In each |
| 36230 | prorogation, two points on the ecliptic are concerned, the |
| 36231 | prorogator or precedent and the subsequent or anaeretic |
| 36232 | place, which we may call P and S respectively. |
| 36233 | S may or |
| 36234 | may not be occupied by a planet, but in this type of pro- |
| 36235 | rogation it always follows P, that is, lies east of it and comes |
| 36236 | to the horizon later. |
| 36237 | P, as a point on the ecliptic, may |
| 36238 | (a) lie at the intersection of the ecliptic and the equator or |
| 36239 | 286 |
| p. 611 | |
| 36240 | TETRABIBLOS III. 10 |
| 36241 | of a maleficent planet! and is not released * by any |
| 36242 | of the beneficent ones. |
| 36243 | However, the number of years, determined by the |
| 36244 | distances between the prorogative place and the de- |
| 36245 | structive planet, ought not to be taken simply or off- |
| 36246 | hand, in accordance with the usual traditions, from |
| 36247 | the times of ascension of each degree,except only when |
| 36248 | the eastern horizon itself is the prorogator, or some |
| 36249 | one of the planets that are rising in that region. |
| 36250 | For |
| 36251 | one method alone® is available |
| 36252 | for him who is |
| 36253 | be (6) north of the equator or (c) south of it. |
| 36254 | The vernal |
| 36255 | and autumnal equinoxes, the beginnings of Aries and |
| 36256 | Libra, are the only points of the ecliptic which can occupy |
| 36257 | position (a); |
| 36258 | if, however, P is one of these, since it is |
| 36259 | also a point on the equator, it will pass, like all points on the |
| 36260 | equator, from horizon to meridian in 6 hours, at the rate of |
| 36261 | 15° in 1 hour (this is the hour called |
| 36262 | ‘‘ equinoctial hour ”’ |
| 36263 | by the Greeks). |
| 36264 | If P is to the north of the equator, in |
| 36265 | a north latitude, its ascension from horizon to meridian |
| 36266 | will be along a path parallel to the equator and longer than |
| 36267 | the distance from horizon to meridian on the equator ; |
| 36268 | hence it takes longer than 6 equinoctial hours. |
| 36269 | Conversely, |
| 36270 | points south of the equator take a shorter course and ascend |
| 36271 | in times correspondingly shorter than 6 equinoctial hours. |
| 36272 | Nevertheless, since the Greeks defined “ day ᾿ as the period |
| 36273 | from sunrise to sunset and divided it into 12 hours, similarly |
| 36274 | dividing the night, the ascension of P from rising to cul- |
| 36275 | mination, wherever it is situated on the ecliptic and what- |
| 36276 | ever the latitude, takes place in 6 hours of the day, that is, |
| 36277 | ordinary or civil (καιρικαί) hours, which may be longer |
| 36278 | or shorter than equinoctial |
| 36279 | hours, and equal to them |
| 36280 | only when |
| 36281 | P occupies |
| 36282 | position |
| 36283 | (a), described |
| 36284 | above. |
| 36285 | The ‘‘ horary magnitude ”’ or ‘‘ period’ of a point on the |
| 36286 | ecliptic is the expression in terms of equinoctial times (see |
| 36287 | p. 95, n. 2) of the length of the civil hour when the sun is |
| 36288 | at that point; |
| 36289 | in north latitudes, horary magnitudes are |
| 36290 | greater than 15 for points north of the equator and less |
| 36291 | [for continuation of footnote, see pages 288 and 289. |
| 36292 | 287 |
| p. 612 | |
| 36293 | PTOLEMY |
| 36294 | μένου, oxotreiv! μετὰ πόσους ἰσημερινοὺς χρόνους |
| 36295 | 1346 τοῦ ἑπομένου σώματος ἢ σχήματος τόπος ἐπὶ |
| 36296 | Tov? τοῦ προηγουμένου Kat αὐτὴν τὴν γένεσιν |
| 36297 | παραγίνεται,διὰ τὸ τοὺς ἰσημερινοὺς χρόνους ὁμαλῶς |
| 36298 | διέρχεσθαι καὶ τὸν ὁρίζοντα καὶ τὸν μεσημβρινόν, |
| 36299 | πρὸς οὗς ἀμφοτέρους at τῶν τοπικῶν ἀποστάσεων 3 |
| 36300 | ὁμοιότητες λαμβάνονται, καὶ ἰσχύειν δὲ ἕκαστον |
| 36301 | τῶν χρόνων ἐνιαυτὸν ἕνα ἡλιακὸν εἰκότως - ὅταν |
| 36302 | μὲν ἐπ’ αὐτοῦ |
| 36303 | τοῦ ἀνατολικοῦ |
| 36304 | ὁρίζοντος ἢ 6 |
| 36305 | ἀφετικὸς καὶ προηγούμενος τόπος, τοὺς ἀναφορι- |
| 36306 | κοὺς χρόνους τῶν μέχρι τῆς ὑπαντήσεως μοιρῶν |
| 36307 | προσήκει λαμβάνειν: |
| 36308 | μετὰ τοσούτους γὰρ ἰση- |
| 36309 | μερινοὺς χρόνους ὁ ἀναιρέτης ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ ἀφέτου |
| 36310 | τόπον, τουτέστιν |
| 36311 | ἐπὶ τὸν ἀνατολικὸν |
| 36312 | ὁρίζοντα, |
| 36313 | παραγίνεται: ὅταν δὲ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ μεσημβρινοῦ, |
| 36314 | τὰς ἐπ᾽ ὀρθῆς τῆς σφαίρας ἀναφοράς, ἐν ὅσαις |
| 36315 | ἕκαστον τμῆμα διέρχεται τὸν μεσημβρινον - ὅταν |
| 36316 | 1 σκοπεῖν VPLD, τοῦ σκοπεῖν MNAECam. |
| 36317 | 5 τὸν ΝὭΡτοο. ; τὴν alii Cam. |
| 36318 | 8 ἀποστάσεων VPMADEProc., ὑποστάσεων L, om. NCam. |
| 36319 | 4 ἰσχύειν VPND, cf. Proc. ; ἰσχύει LMAECam. |
| 36320 | for points south, 15 being the horary magnitude of the |
| 36321 | two equinoctial points. |
| 36322 | All that has been said about P |
| 36323 | applies of course |
| 36324 | to §, which is another point on the |
| 36325 | ecliptic. |
| 36326 | The problem of prorogation is simply to dis- |
| 36327 | cover after how many equinoctial periods or times |
| 36328 | αὶ |
| 36329 | comes to the position originally oceupied by P with re- |
| 36330 | lation to the meridian (or other centre, such as the western |
| 36331 | horizon). |
| 36332 | This position is defined as the one in which § |
| 36333 | is just as many civil hours removed from the meridian |
| 36334 | (or the point of reference) as was P in its original position. |
| 36335 | 288 |
| p. 613 | |
| 36336 | TETRABIBLOS IIT. 10 |
| 36337 | considering this subject in a natural manner—to cal- |
| 36338 | culate after how many equinoctial periods ! the place |
| 36339 | of the following body or aspect comes to the place of |
| 36340 | the one preceding at the actual time of birth, because |
| 36341 | the equinoctial periods pass evenly * through both |
| 36342 | the horizon and the mid-heaven, to both of which |
| 36343 | are referred the proportions of spatial distances, |
| 36344 | and, as is reasonable, each one of the periods has |
| 36345 | the value of one solar year.* |
| 36346 | Whenever the pro- |
| 36347 | rogative and preceding place is actually on the |
| 36348 | eastern horizon, we should take the times of ascen- |
| 36349 | sion of the degrees up to the meeting-place ; for |
| 36350 | after this number of equinoctial periods the de- |
| 36351 | structive planet comes to the place of the prorogator, |
| 36352 | that is, to the eastern horizon. |
| 36353 | But when it? is |
| 36354 | actually at the mid-heaven, we should take the |
| 36355 | ascensions on the right sphere in which the segment ὃ |
| 36356 | in each case passes mid-heaven; |
| 36357 | and when it is on |
| 36358 | One therefore determines how far S was originally removed, |
| 36359 | how far it is removed when it comes to the position of P, |
| 36360 | and takes the difference, |
| 36361 | in equinoctial |
| 36362 | times, |
| 36363 | as the |
| 36364 | answer. |
| 36365 | 1 An “ equinoctial period’ or |
| 36366 | ‘“‘ time’ |
| 36367 | is the length of |
| 36368 | time which it takes one degree on the equator to pass a |
| 36369 | fixed point, 7.e. 1/360 of 24 hours. |
| 36370 | An “ὁ equinoctial hour ”’ |
| 36371 | is 15 “‘ equinoctial times.’’ |
| 36372 | For the definition cf. Helio- |
| 36373 | dorus (?) in CCAG, vii. 122, 20 ff. |
| 36374 | * At the rate of 15 per hour, in contrast to the varying |
| 36375 | horary periods of degrees on the ecliptic. |
| 36376 | 3 In predicting the life of the subject of the horoscope. |
| 36377 | Cf. P. Mich. 149, col. xii. ll. 10-11. |
| 36378 | 4'The prorogator. |
| 36379 | 5 The “‘ segment ”’ is the are (of the ecliptic) between the |
| 36380 | two places, but the ascension of the following body is to |
| 36381 | be measured on the right sphere; that is, it is right as- |
| 36382 | cension, which is measured on the equator. |
| 36383 | , |
| 36384 | 289 |
| p. 614 | |
| 36385 | PTOLEMY |
| 36386 | δὲ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δυτικοῦ |
| 36387 | ὁρίζοντος, |
| 36388 | ἐν ὅσαις |
| 36389 | ἑκάστη τῶν τῆς διαστάσεως μοιρῶν καταφέρεται, |
| 36390 | τουτέστιν ἐν ὅσαις at διαμετροῦσαι ταύτας ' ἀνα- |
| 36391 | φέρονται - τοῦ δὲ προηγουμένου τόπου μηκέτ᾽ ὄντος |
| 36392 | ἐν τοῖς τρισὶ τούτοις ὅροις ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ταῖς μεταξὺ |
| 36393 | διαστάσεσιν, οὐκ ἔτι τῶν προκειμένων ἀναφορῶν |
| 36394 | ἢ καταφορῶν ἢ μεσουρανήσεων 5 οἱ χρόνοι τοὺς |
| 36395 | ἑπομένους τόπους οἴσουσιν ἐπὶ τοὺς αὐτοὺς τοῖς |
| 36396 | προηγουμένοις, ἀλλὰ διάφοροι. |
| 36397 | ὅμοιος μὲν γὰρ |
| 36398 | καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς τόπος ἐστὶν ὁ τὴν ὁμοίαν καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ |
| 36399 | 135 αὐτὰ μέρη θέσιν ἔχων ἅμα πρός τε τὸν ὁρίζοντα |
| 36400 | καὶ τὸν μεσημβρινόν. |
| 36401 | τοῦτο δὲ ἔγγιστα συμβέβηκε |
| 36402 | τοῖς ἐφ᾽ ἑνὸς κειμένοις ἡμικυκλίου τῶν γραφομένων |
| 36403 | διὰ τῶν τομῶν τοῦ τε μεσημβρινοῦ καὶ τοῦ ὁρί- |
| 36404 | ζοντος, ὧν ἕκαστον κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν θέσιν τὴν ἴσην |
| 36405 | ἔγγιστα καιρικὴν ὥραν ποιεῖ. |
| 36406 | ὥσπερ δ᾽, ἂν |
| 36407 | περιάγηται περὶ τὰς εἰρημένας τομάς, ἔρχεται μὲν |
| 36408 | ἐπὶ τὴν αὐτὴν θέσιν καὶ τῷ ὁρίζοντι καὶ τῷ μεσημ- |
| 36409 | βρινῷ, |
| 36410 | τοὺς |
| 36411 | δὲ τῆς διελεύσεως |
| 36412 | τοῦ |
| 36413 | ζωδιακοῦ |
| 36414 | χρόνους ἀνίσους ἐφ᾽ ἑκάτερον ὃ ποιεῖ. τὸν αὐτὸν |
| 36415 | τρόπον |
| 36416 | καὶ κατὰ τὰς τῶν ἄλλων ἀποστάσεων |
| 36417 | 1 ταύτας VDMLE;; cf. Proc. ; ταύταις PNACam. |
| 36418 | 2 συμμεσουρανήσεων NCam. |
| 36419 | 3 καιρικὴν om. MNCam. |
| 36420 | 4 δ(ἐ) om. MNCam. |
| 36421 | 5 ἑκάτερον VD; -ov cett. Cam.; om. Proc. |
| 36422 | 1Comes to the meridian in the same time, and is on |
| 36423 | the same side of the equator (‘‘ in the same direction ”’). |
| 36424 | Ptolemy introduces this characterization of “same and |
| 36425 | 290 |
| p. 615 | |
| 36426 | TETRABIBLOS III. 10 |
| 36427 | the western horizon, the number in which each of |
| 36428 | the degrees of the interval descends, that is, the |
| 36429 | number in which those directly opposite them ascend. |
| 36430 | But if the precedent place is not on these three limits |
| 36431 | but in the intervals between them, in that case the |
| 36432 | times of the aforesaid ascensions, descensions, |
| 36433 | or |
| 36434 | culminations will not carry the following places to |
| 36435 | the places of the preceding, but the periods will be |
| 36436 | different. |
| 36437 | For a place is similar and the same if it |
| 36438 | has the same position! in the same direction with |
| 36439 | reference both to the horizon and to the meridian. |
| 36440 | This is most nearly true of those which lie upon one |
| 36441 | of those semicircles” which are described through |
| 36442 | the sections of the meridian and the horizon, each of |
| 36443 | which at the same position makes nearly the same |
| 36444 | temporal hour. |
| 36445 | Even as, if the revolution is upon |
| 36446 | the aforesaid |
| 36447 | arcs, |
| 36448 | it reaches |
| 36449 | the same |
| 36450 | position |
| 36451 | with reference to both the meridian and horizon, |
| 36452 | but makes the periods of the passage of the zodiac |
| 36453 | unequal with respect to either, in the same way also |
| 36454 | at the positions of the other distances it makes their |
| 36455 | similar places’ because the whole system of prorogation |
| 36456 | depends on determining the period after which a sub- |
| 36457 | sequent body will come to the same place as, or a similar |
| 36458 | place to, that occupied by a precedent body. |
| 36459 | It cannot |
| 36460 | come to exactly the same place, because both bodies are |
| 36461 | on the ecliptic, oblique to the equator. |
| 36462 | Hence it is neces- |
| 36463 | sary to define “ similar places.” |
| 36464 | 2 He refers to the arcs of circles, parallel to the equator, |
| 36465 | passing through the degree of the ecliptic in question, and |
| 36466 | cutting both horizon and meridian, which are intercepted |
| 36467 | between the horizon and the meridian, |
| 36468 | 291 |
| p. 616 | |
| 36469 | PTOLEMY |
| 36470 | θέσεις δι’ ἀνίσων ἐκείνοις χρόνων τὰς παρόδους |
| 36471 | ἀπεργάζεται. |
| 36472 | μία δέ τις |
| 36473 | ἡμῖν ἔφοδος ἔστω" |
| 36474 | τοιαύτη, dv ἧς, ἐάν τε ἀνατολικὴν ἐάν τε μεσὴμ- |
| 36475 | βρινὴν ἢ δυτικήν, ἐάν τε ἄλλην τινὰ ἔχῃ θέσιν ὁ |
| 36476 | προηγούμενος τόπος, τὸ ἀνάλογον τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν |
| 36477 | φερόντων χρόνων τὸν ἑπόμενον τόπον ληφθήσεται. |
| 36478 | προδιαλαβόντες |
| 36479 | γὰρ τὴν μεσουρανοῦσαν |
| 36480 | τοῦ |
| 36481 | ζωδιακοῦ μοῖραν καὶ ἔτι τήν τε προηγουμένην καὶ |
| 36482 | τὴν ἐπερχομένην, |
| 36483 | πρῶτον σκεψόμεθα τὴν τῆς |
| 36484 | προηγουμένης θέσιν, πόσας καιρικὰς ὥρας ἀπέχει |
| 36485 | τοῦ μεσημβρινοῦ, ἀριθμήσαντες τὰς μεταξὺ αὐτῆς |
| 36486 | Kal? τῆς μεσουρανούσης οἰκείως ἤτοι ὑπὲρ γῆν ἢ |
| 36487 | ὑπὸ γῆν μοίρας ὃ ἐπ᾽ ὀρθῆς τῆς σφαίρας ἀναφορὰς |
| 36488 | καὶ μερίσαντες |
| 36489 | εἰς τὸ πλῆθος τῶν αὐτῆς |
| 36490 | τῆς |
| 36491 | 136 προηγουμένης μοίρας ὡριαίων χρόνων, εἰ μὲν ὑπὲρ |
| 36492 | 1 ἔστω VDProc. ; ἔσται PLMNAECam. |
| 36493 | sec om. LCam. |
| 36494 | 3 μοίρας MAE, μοῖραν VPD, p° “N, μεσουρανοῖ Cam. |
| 36495 | 1This obscure sentence is thus explained by the anony- |
| 36496 | mous commentator: |
| 36497 | ‘‘ If you imagine a star moving either |
| 36498 | from the horoscope (sc. to mid-heaven), or from mid-heaven |
| 36499 | to the horoscope, you will discover the temporal periods |
| 36500 | of the distance ; in the same way also when they are not |
| 36501 | upon the degrees of the angles.” |
| 36502 | 5. ὡριαῖοι χρόνοι ; ; the expression ὡριαῖον μέγεθος, “* horary |
| 36503 | magnitude,’ |
| 36504 | is used further |
| 36505 | on, when Ptolemy gives |
| 36506 | examples. |
| 36507 | In the Almagest, ii. 8, there is a table which |
| 36508 | gives the time, in degrees and minutes of the equator |
| 36509 | (i.e. equinoctial times), in which each are of 10° of the |
| 36510 | ecliptic rises above the horizon in each of eleven latitudes |
| 36511 | beginning with the equator (right sphere) ; the table also |
| 36512 | gives the cumulative sums of these ascensions for each |
| 36513 | arc from the beginning of Aries. |
| 36514 | In the following chapter |
| 36515 | Ptolemy tells how the horary magnitude may be determined |
| 36516 | 292 |
| p. 617 | |
| 36517 | TETRABIBLOS IIT. 10 |
| 36518 | passages in times unequal to the former.! |
| 36519 | We shall |
| 36520 | therefore adopt one method only, as follows, whereby, |
| 36521 | whether the preceding place occupies |
| 36522 | the orient, |
| 36523 | the mid-heaven, the occident, or any other position, |
| 36524 | the proportionate number of equinoctial times that |
| 36525 | bring the following place to it will be apprehended. |
| 36526 | For after we have first determined the culminating |
| 36527 | degree of the zodiac and furthermore the degree of |
| 36528 | the precedent and that of the subsequent, in the |
| 36529 | first place we shall investigate the position of the |
| 36530 | precedent, how many ordinary hours it is removed |
| 36531 | from the meridian, counting the ascensions that pro- |
| 36532 | perly intervene up to the very degree of mid-heaven, |
| 36533 | whether over or under the earth, on the right sphere, |
| 36534 | and dividing them by the amount of the horary |
| 36535 | periods? of the precedent degree, diurnal if it is |
| 36536 | by the use of this table. |
| 36537 | His directions are, in brief, to |
| 36538 | take the sum of the ascensions for the degree of the sun |
| 36539 | by day (or the opposite degree by night) both in the right |
| 36540 | sphere and in the given latitude ; to ascertain the differ- |
| 36541 | ence between the two and take 3 of it; and then, if the |
| 36542 | degree was in the northern hemisphere, to add this fraction |
| 36543 | to the 15 “ times ” of one equinoctial hour, or, for a southern |
| 36544 | position, to subtract it. |
| 36545 | This will give the length of the |
| 36546 | ordinary or civil hour for the latitude and time of the |
| 36547 | year in question, in terms of the ascension of degrees of |
| 36548 | the equator, or “‘ equinoctial times,’ or as Ptolemy puts |
| 36549 | it, “‘the number of (equinoctial) times of the civil hour |
| 36550 | under consideration.’ |
| 36551 | The civil day-time hour was τ of |
| 36552 | the period from sunrise to sunset, or, of course, ᾧ of the |
| 36553 | time from sunrise to noon. |
| 36554 | In Almagest, |
| 36555 | ii. 9, Ptolemy |
| 36556 | gives the same directions for reducing periods expressed |
| 36557 | in equinoctial times to ordinary or civil hours; multiply |
| 36558 | the given equinoctial hours by 15 (in order to express |
| 36559 | them in “ equinoctial times,’ as are the ascensions dealt |
| 36560 | with in the present passage) and divide by the horary |
| 36561 | period, |
| 36562 | 293 |
| p. 618 | |
| 36563 | PTOLEMY |
| 36564 | γῆν εἴη TOV ἡμερησίων, εἰ δὲ ὑπὸ γῆν τῶν τῆς |
| 36565 | νυκτός. |
| 36566 | ἐπεὶ δὲ τὰ τὰς αὐτὰς |
| 36567 | καιρικὰς ὥρας |
| 36568 | ἀπέχοντα τοῦ μεσημβρινοῦ τμήματα τοῦ ζωδιακοῦ |
| 36569 | καθ᾽ ἑνὸς καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ γίνεται τῶν προειρημένων |
| 36570 | ἡμικυκλίων, Kai! δεήσει λαβεῖν μετὰ πόσους ἰση- |
| 36571 | μερινοὺς χρόνους 5 καὶ τὸ ἑπόμενον τμῆμα τὰς |
| 36572 | ἴσας καιρικὰς ὥρας ἀφέξει τοῦ αὐτοῦ μεσημβρινοῦ |
| 36573 | τῇ προηγουμένῃ. |
| 36574 | ταύτας |
| 36575 | δὲ διειληφότες |
| 36576 | ἐπι- |
| 36577 | σκεψόμεθα πόσους τε κατὰ τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς θέσιν ἀπ- |
| 36578 | εἴχεν ἰσημερινοὺς χρόνους καὶ ἡ ἑπομένη μοῖρα τῆς |
| 36579 | κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ μεσουράνημα |
| 36580 | διὰ τῶν ἐπ᾽ ὀρθῆς |
| 36581 | πάλιν τῆς σφαίρας ἀναφορῶν, καὶ πόσους ὅτε τὰς |
| 36582 | ἴσας καιρικὰς ὥρας ἐποίει τῇ προηγουμένῃ |
| 36583 | * πολυ- |
| 36584 | πλασιάσαντές τε καὶ ταύτας ἐπὶ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν τῆς |
| 36585 | ἑπομένης μοίρας ὡριαίων χρόνων, εἰ μὲν πρὸς τὸ |
| 36586 | ὑπὲρ γῆν εἴη μεσουράνημα πάλιν ἡ σύγκρισις τῶν |
| 36587 | καιρικῶν ὡρῶν, τὸ 35 τῶν ἡμερησίων, εἰ δὲ πρὸς τὸ |
| 36588 | ὑπὸ γῆν τὸ τῶν τῆς νυκτός, καὶ τοὺς γινομένους ἐκ |
| 36589 | τῆς ὑπεροχῆς ἀμφοτέρων τῶν διαστάσεων λαβόντες |
| 36590 | ἕξομεν τὸ τῶν ζητουμένων ἐτῶν πλῆθος." |
| 36591 | Ἵνα δὲ φανερώτερον γένηται τὸ λεγόμενον, ὕπο- |
| 36592 | κείσθω προηγούμενος μὲν τόπος ἡ ἀρχὴ |
| 36593 | τοῦ |
| 36594 | Κριοῦ λόγου ἕνεκεν, ἑπόμενος δὲ ὁ τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν |
| 36595 | Διδύμων, κλίμα δὲ ὅπου ἡ μὲν μεγίστη ἡμέρα |
| 36596 | 137 ὡρῶν ἐστι ιδ΄, τὸ δ᾽ ὡριαῖον μέγεθος τῆς ἀρχῆς |
| 36597 | ταὶ VPLD, om. MNAECam. |
| 36598 | τχρόνηυς PLAProc., om. VMNDECam. |
| 36599 | 3 τὸ (post ὡρῶν)... τὸ (post γῆν) VPLD, om. MNAECam. |
| 36600 | 4 Post πλῆθος ins. cap. ᾿γπόδειγμα NCam., om. libri alii. |
| 36601 | δὴ ἀρχὴ VDProc., ὁ τῆς ἀρχῆς alii Cam. |
| 36602 | 294 |
| p. 619 | |
| 36603 | TETRABIBLOS III. 10 |
| 36604 | above the earth and nocturnal if it is below. |
| 36605 | But |
| 36606 | since the sections of the zodiac which are an equal |
| 36607 | number of ordinary hours removed from the meridian |
| 36608 | lie upon one and the same of the aforesaid semi- |
| 36609 | circles, it will also be necessary to find after how |
| 36610 | many equinoctial periods the subsequent section will |
| 36611 | be removed from the same meridian by the same |
| 36612 | number |
| 36613 | of ordinary |
| 36614 | hours |
| 36615 | as |
| 36616 | the _ precedent.! |
| 36617 | When we have determined these, we shall inquire |
| 36618 | how many equinoctial hours at its original position |
| 36619 | the degree of the subsequent was removed from the |
| 36620 | degree at mid-heaven, again by means of ascensions |
| 36621 | in the right sphere, and how many when it made the |
| 36622 | same number of ordinary hours as the precedent, |
| 36623 | multiplying these into the number of the horary |
| 36624 | periods” of the degree of the subsequent; |
| 36625 | if again |
| 36626 | the comparison of the ordinary hours relates to the |
| 36627 | mid-heaven above the earth, multiplying into the |
| 36628 | number of diurnal hours, but if it relates to that |
| 36629 | below the earth, the number of nocturnal hours. |
| 36630 | And taking the results from the difference of the two |
| 36631 | distances, we shall have the number of years for |
| 36632 | which the inquiry was made. |
| 36633 | To make this clearer, suppose that the precedent |
| 36634 | place is the beginning of Aries, for example, and the |
| 36635 | subsequent the beginning of Gemini, and the latitude |
| 36636 | that where the longest day is fourteen hours long,? |
| 36637 | and the horary magnitude of the beginning of Gemini |
| 36638 | 1 For it will then have |
| 36639 | ‘“‘ come to the same place ”’ that |
| 36640 | the precedent originally occupied. |
| 36641 | 2 Or, horary magnitude. |
| 36642 | 3 This is the latitude of lower Egypt ; ef. Almagest, ii. 6, |
| 36643 | Ρ. 108, 15 ff. (Heiberg), and the table in ii. 8, pp. 134-141. |
| 36644 | 295 |
| p. 620 | |
| 36645 | PTOLEMY |
| 36646 | τῶν Διδύμων « |
| 36647 | ἔγγιστα. χρόνων ἰσημερινῶν ιζ΄, καὶ |
| 36648 | ἀνατελλέτω πρῶτον ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ Κριοῦ, ἵνα μεσουρανῇ |
| 36649 | ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ Αἰγοκέρωτος, καὶ ἀπεχέτω 2 σοῦ ὑπὲρ |
| 36650 | γῆν μεσουρανήματος ἡ ἀρχὴ τῶν ΖΔιδύμων χρόνους |
| 36651 | ἰσημερινοὺς pun’. ἐπεὶ οὖν ἡ τοῦ Κριοῦ ἀρχὴ ἀπέχει |
| 36652 | τοῦ μεσημβρινοῦ μεσουρανήματος καιρικὰς ὥρας |
| 36653 | ἕξ, ταύτας πολλαπλασιάσαντες ἐπὶ τοὺς ιζ΄ χρόνους, |
| 36654 | οἵπερ εἰσὶ τοῦ ὡριαίου μεγέθους τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν |
| 36655 | Διδύμων, ἐπειδήπερ πρὸς τὸ ὑπὲρ γῆν μεσουράνημά |
| 36656 | ἐστιν ἡ τῶν ρμη΄ χρόνων ἀποχή, ἕξομεν καὶ ταύτης |
| 36657 | τῆς διαστάσεως χρόνους ρβ΄ |
| 36658 | μετὰ τοὺς τῆς |
| 36659 | ὑπεροχῆς ἄρα χρόνους μς΄ ὃ ὃ ἑπόμενος τόπος ἐπὶ |
| 36660 | τὸν τοῦ προηγουμένου μεταβήσεται. |
| 36661 | τοσοῦτοι δ᾽ |
| 36662 | εἰσὶν ἔγγιστα χρόνοι καὶ τῆς ἀναφορᾶς τοῦ τε |
| 36663 | Κριοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ταύρου, ἐπειδὴ ὁ ἀφετικὸς τόπος |
| 36664 | ὑποκεῖται ὡροσκοπῶν. |
| 36665 | M |
| 36666 | / |
| 36667 | ὃ \ |
| 36668 | « |
| 36669 | Ψ' |
| 36670 | ¢ |
| 36671 | > |
| 36672 | A |
| 36673 | ~ |
| 36674 | K, |
| 36675 | ~ |
| 36676 | σ |
| 36677 | εσουρανείτω |
| 36678 | δὲ ὁμοίως ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ |
| 36679 | Κριοῦ, ἵνα |
| 36680 | ἀπέχῃ κατὰ τὴν πρώτην θέσιν ἡ ἀρχὴ τῶν διδύμων |
| 36681 | τοῦ ὑπὲρ γῆν μεσουρανήματος χρόνους ἰσημερινοὺς |
| 36682 | / |
| 36683 | > |
| 36684 | A |
| 36685 | > |
| 36686 | \ |
| 36687 | \ |
| 36688 | / |
| 36689 | / |
| 36690 | > |
| 36691 | / |
| 36692 | vy. |
| 36693 | ἐπειδὴ οὖν κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν θέσιν ὀφείλει |
| 36694 | μεσουρανεῖν ἡ ἀρχὴ τῶν Διδύμων," ἕξομεν τὴν τῶν |
| 36695 | διαστάσεων ὑπεροχὴν 1 αὐτῶν τῶνϑ νη΄ " χρόνων, ἐν |
| 36696 | 1 ζ΄ VPLMDEProc., ιζ΄ n’ NACam. |
| 36697 | Sic et infra. |
| 36698 | 2 ἀπεχέτω VAD, ἔστω ἀπέχουσα Proc., ἀπέχει PL, ἀπέχῃ |
| 36699 | MNECam. |
| 36700 | 3 pun’ VPLMDEProc., pun’ μζ΄ NACam.?, pun’ μη΄ Cam.? |
| 36701 | 4 pB’ VPLMDEProc., pf’ μη΄ NACam. |
| 36702 | 5 us’ libri omnes Proc. Cam.!, με΄ Cam.? |
| 36703 | 8 ἡ ἀρχὴ τῶν Διδύμων Proce. ; Διδύμων om. VD ; om. PLME; |
| 36704 | ὃ ἀφετικὸς τόπος NACam. |
| 36705 | 7 τὴν τῶν διαστάσεων ὑπεροχὴν VPLD ; ἡ ὑπεροχὴ τῆς δια- |
| 36706 | στάσεως Proc., τὴν τῆς προτέρας διαστάσεως ὑπεροχὴν MNECam., |
| 36707 | τὴν τῆς τοιαύτης διαστ. ὑπ. A. |
| 36708 | 290 |
| 36709 | OI |
| 36710 | POS |
| 36711 | Ὅ55 |
| 36712 | 8 |
| 36713 | νας |
| 36714 | "ἂν |
| p. 621 | |
| 36715 | TETRABIBLOS ITI. 10 |
| 36716 | is approximately 17 equinoctial times.!_ |
| 36717 | Assume first |
| 36718 | that the beginning of Aries is rising, so that the |
| 36719 | beginning of Capricorn is at mid-heaven, and let the |
| 36720 | beginning of Gemini be removed from the mid-heaven |
| 36721 | above the earth 148 equinoctial times.2_ |
| 36722 | Now since |
| 36723 | the beginning of Aries is six ordinary hours* removed |
| 36724 | from the diurnal mid-heaven, multiplying these into |
| 36725 | the 17 equinoctial times, which are the times of the |
| 36726 | horary magnitude of the beginning of Gemini, since |
| 36727 | the distance of 148 times relates to the mid-heaven |
| 36728 | above the earth, we shall have for this interval also |
| 36729 | 102 times. |
| 36730 | Hence, after 46 times, which is the differ- |
| 36731 | ence, the subsequent place will pass to the position |
| 36732 | of the precedent. |
| 36733 | These are very nearly the equi- |
| 36734 | noctial times of the ascension of Aries and Taurus, |
| 36735 | since it is assumed that the prorogative sign is the |
| 36736 | horoscope. |
| 36737 | Similarly, let the beginning of Aries be at mid- |
| 36738 | heaven, so that at its original position the beginning |
| 36739 | of Gemini may be 58 equinoctial times * removed from |
| 36740 | the mid-heaven above the earth. |
| 36741 | Therefore, since |
| 36742 | at its second position the beginning of Gemini should |
| 36743 | be at mid-heaven, we shall have for the difference |
| 36744 | of the distances precisely this amount of 58 times, |
| 36745 | 1The method described in Almagest, ii. 9, cited above, |
| 36746 | applied to data from the table in Almagest, ii. 8, gives 17 |
| 36747 | times 6 min. 30 sec. |
| 36748 | 2 This is reckoned on the right sphere. |
| 36749 | The data from |
| 36750 | the table in the Almagest will give 147 times 44 min. |
| 36751 | 3 Likewise 6 equinoctial hours, since it is an equinoctial |
| 36752 | point. |
| 36753 | 4 T.e. 148 minus 90. |
| 36754 | 8 αὐτῶν τῶν Pit, τῶν τῶν VD, τῶν LProe., αὐτὴν τὴν τῶν |
| 36755 | MNACam. |
| 36756 | 9 νζ΄ pd’ A. |
| 36757 | U |
| 36758 | 297 |
| p. 622 | |
| 36759 | PTOLEMY |
| 36760 | a |
| 36761 | / |
| 36762 | A |
| 36763 | ‘ |
| 36764 | A |
| 36765 | A |
| 36766 | > |
| 36767 | A |
| 36768 | / |
| 36769 | ὅσοις πάλιν διὰ TO μεσουρανεῖν τὸν ἀφετικὸν τόπον |
| 36770 | διέρχεται τὸν μεσημβρινὸν 6 τε ΚΚριὸς καὶ ὁ Ταῦρος. |
| 36771 | Δυνέτω δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ Κριοῦ, |
| 36772 | ἵνα μεσουρανῇ μὲν ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ Καρκίνου, ἀπέχῃ δὲ |
| 36773 | τοῦ ὑπερ γῆν μεσουρανήματος ἡ ἀρχὴ τῶν Διδύμων |
| 36774 | εἰς τὰ προηγούμενα χρόνους ἰσημερινοὺς λβ΄. |
| 36775 | ἐπεὶ |
| 36776 | οὖν πάλιν ἕξ ὥρας καιρικὰς ἀπέχει τοῦ μεσημβρινοῦ |
| 36777 | ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ Κριοῦ πρὸς δυσμάς, ἐὰν ἑπτακαιδεκάκις |
| 36778 | ταύτας ποιήσωμεν, ἕξομεν pf’? χρόνους, οὗς ἀφέξει |
| 36779 | τοῦ μεσημβρινοῦ καὶ ἡ ἀρχὴ τῶν 4Διδύμων ὅταν |
| 36780 | δύνῃ. |
| 36781 | ἀπεῖχε δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν πρώτην θέσιν ἐπὶ |
| 36782 | τὰ αὐτὰ χρόνους λβ΄ .3 ἐν τοῖς τῆς ὑπεροχῆς apa |
| 36783 | / |
| 36784 | ες |
| 36785 | / |
| 36786 | 4 |
| 36787 | EMR |
| 36788 | | |
| 36789 | A |
| 36790 | fs |
| 36791 | > |
| 36792 | / |
| 36793 | > |
| 36794 | \ |
| 36795 | χρόνοις ἑβδομήκοντα ἐπὶ τὸ δύνον ἠνέχθη, ἐν οἷς Kat |
| 36796 | / |
| 36797 | \ |
| 36798 | « |
| 36799 | \ |
| 36800 | Je? |
| 36801 | ~ |
| 36802 | > |
| 36803 | / |
| 36804 | καταφέρεται μὲν 6 τε Κριὸς καὶ 6 Ταῦρος, ἀναφέρε- |
| 36805 | ται δὲ τὰ διαμετροῦντα δωδεκατημόρια τό τε τῶν |
| 36806 | Χηλῶν καὶ τὸ τοῦ Σκορπίου. |
| 36807 | « |
| 36808 | / |
| 36809 | / |
| 36810 | > |
| 36811 | vi 5 |
| 36812 | ‘ |
| 36813 | 6 |
| 36814 | A |
| 36815 | > |
| 36816 | ~ |
| 36817 | Υποκείσθω τοίνυν ἐπὶ |
| 36818 | μηδενὸς |
| 36819 | μὲν οὖσα τῶν |
| 36820 | κέντρων ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ Κριοῦ, ἀπέχουσα δὲ λόγου |
| 36821 | ἕνεκεν εἰς τὰ προηγούμενα τῆς μεσημβρίας καιρικὰς |
| 36822 | ὥρας τρεῖς, ἵνα μεσουρανῇ μὲν ἡ τοῦ Ταύρου μοῖρα |
| 36823 | ὀκτωκαιδεκάτη, ἀπέχῃ δὲ κατὰ τὴν πρώτην θέσιν ἡ |
| 36824 | τῶν διδύμων ἀρχὴ τοῦ ὑπὲρ γῆν μεσουρανήματος |
| 36825 | εἰς τὰ ἑπόμενα χρόνους ἰσημερινοὺς δεκατρεῖς. |
| 36826 | ἐὰν |
| 36827 | 1. λβ΄ VPMDEProc., λη΄ L, Ap’ ιζ΄ NACam.!, AB’ ιβ΄ Cam.* |
| 36828 | 2 pB’ VPLMDEProc., pp’ μη΄ NACam. |
| 36829 | 5λβ΄ VPLMDEProc., Ap’ ις΄ NACam.1, λβ΄ (β' Cam.t |
| 36830 | 4 ἐν τοῖς τῆς ὑπεροχῆς ἄρα χρόνοις ἑβδομήκοντα VD, Cj. Proc. : |
| 36831 | ἐν τοῖς τῆς ἄρα ὑπ. ὁ χρόν. P, e& ᾿ ταύτης ἄρα ὑπ. ὁ χρόνος L, ἐν roe |
| 36832 | (add. τῆς E) ὑπὲρ γῆν (γῆς E) ἄρα χρόν. ο΄ MNAECam., ο΄ Ap’ A. |
| 36833 | 5 ἐπὶ VPLDE, ὑπὸ MNACam., ev Proc. |
| 36834 | ὃ μηδενὸς VPLMDE, μηδὲν NACam. |
| 36835 | 298 |
| p. 623 | |
| 36836 | TETRABIBLOS III. 10 |
| 36837 | in which again, because the prorogative sign is at |
| 36838 | mid-heaven, Aries and Taurus! pass through the |
| 36839 | meridian. |
| 36840 | In the same way let the beginning of Aries be |
| 36841 | setting, so that the beginning of Cancer may be at |
| 36842 | mid-heaven and the beginning of Gemini may be |
| 36843 | removed from the mid-heaven above the earth in the |
| 36844 | direction of the leading signs* by 32 equinoctial |
| 36845 | periods. |
| 36846 | Since, then, again the beginning of Aries |
| 36847 | is six ordinary hours removed from the meridian |
| 36848 | in the direction of the occident, |
| 36849 | if we |
| 36850 | multiply |
| 36851 | this by 17 we shall have 102 times, which will be |
| 36852 | the distance of the beginning of Gemini from the |
| 36853 | meridian when it sets. |
| 36854 | At its first position also it |
| 36855 | was distant from the same point 32 times; |
| 36856 | hence |
| 36857 | it moved to the occident |
| 36858 | in the 70 times of the |
| 36859 | difference, in which period also Aries and Taurus |
| 36860 | descend and the opposite signs Libra and Scorpio |
| 36861 | ascend.® |
| 36862 | Now let it be assumed that the beginning of Aries |
| 36863 | is not on any of the angles, but removed, for example, |
| 36864 | three ordinary hours from the meridian in the direc- |
| 36865 | tion of the leading signs, so that the 18th degree of |
| 36866 | Taurus is at mid-heaven, and in its first position the |
| 36867 | beginning of Gemini is 13 equinoctial times removed |
| 36868 | from the mid-heaven above the earth in the order of |
| 36869 | 1The table of the Almagest gives 45 times 5 min. for |
| 36870 | the combined ascensions of these two signs in the latitude |
| 36871 | of lower Egypt. |
| 36872 | 2 I.e. beyond the meridian and toward Aries. |
| 36873 | 3 The table of the Almagest gives 70 times 23 min. |
| 36874 | 299 |
| p. 624 | |
| 36875 | PTOLEMY |
| 36876 | > |
| 36877 | , |
| 36878 | οὖν πάλιν τοὺς ιζ΄ χρόνους ἐπὶ τὰς γ΄ ὥρας πολ- |
| 36879 | λαπλασιάσωμεν, ἀφέξει μὲν καὶ κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν |
| 36880 | / |
| 36881 | a |
| 36882 | lod |
| 36883 | θέσιν ἡ τῶν Διδύμων ἀρχὴ τῆς μεσημβρίας εἰς τὰ |
| 36884 | 139 προηγούμενα χρόνους να΄," τοὺς δὲ πάντας ποιήσει |
| 36885 | / |
| 36886 | δ΄ 3 |
| 36887 | >? |
| 36888 | / |
| 36889 | A ὃ \ |
| 36890 | ~ |
| 36891 | 7 |
| 36892 | A |
| 36893 | > |
| 36894 | ~ |
| 36895 | Ὁ |
| 36896 | χρόνους ξδ΄. |
| 36897 | ἐποίει δὲ |
| 36898 | διὰ τῆς αὐτῆς ἀγωγῆς, ὅτε |
| 36899 | \ |
| 36900 | > |
| 36901 | / |
| 36902 | λλ |
| 36903 | » |
| 36904 | 3 |
| 36905 | \ |
| 36906 | / |
| 36907 | , |
| 36908 | / 4 |
| 36909 | 4 |
| 36910 | μὲν ἀνέτελλεν ὁ ἀφετικὸς τόπος, χρόνους μς΄,} ὅτε |
| 36911 | >? |
| 36912 | δὲ ἐμεσουράνει χρόνους νη΄, ὅτε δὲ ἔδυνε χρόνους |
| 36913 | 1.5 |
| 36914 | ὃ 3 |
| 36915 | \ |
| 36916 | ΝΜ |
| 36917 | Δ |
| 36918 | ihe |
| 36919 | \ |
| 36920 | \ |
| 36921 | \ θέ. |
| 36922 | ο |
| 36923 | ιήνεγκε μὲν ἄρα καὶ ὁ κατὰ τὴν μεταξὺ |
| 36924 | θέσιν |
| 36925 | τῆς τε μεσουρανήσεως καὶ τῆς δύσεως τῶν χρόνων |
| 36926 | ἀριθμὸς ἑκάστου τῶν ἄλλων. |
| 36927 | γέγονε γὰρ χρόνων |
| 36928 | £5’, διήνεγκε δὲ κατὰ τὸ ἀνάλογον τῆς τῶν γ΄ ὡρῶν |
| 36929 | ς |
| 36930 | ΄- |
| 36931 | > |
| 36932 | ὃ / |
| 36933 | a |
| 36934 | 6 |
| 36935 | > |
| 36936 | ‘ |
| 36937 | \ |
| 36938 | ~ |
| 36939 | ΜΝ |
| 36940 | 7 |
| 36941 | ὑπεροχῆς, ἐπειδήπερ αὕτη ὃ ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν ἄλλων |
| 36942 | κατὰ τὰ κέντρα τεταρτημορίων LB’ χρόνων ἦν, ἐπὶ |
| 36943 | δὲ τῆς τῶν τριῶν ὡρῶν ἀποστάσεως ἕξ χρόνων. |
| 36944 | > |
| 36945 | \ |
| 36946 | \ |
| 36947 | \ |
| 36948 | > |
| 36949 | \ |
| 36950 | / |
| 36951 | ε |
| 36952 | ᾿] |
| 36953 | \ |
| 36954 | \ |
| 36955 | > |
| 36956 | / |
| 36957 | ἐπεὶ δὲ Kal ἐπὶ πάντων ἡ αὐτὴ σχεδὸν ἀναλογία |
| 36958 | συντηρεῖται, δυνατὸν ἔσται καὶ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν |
| 36959 | / |
| 36960 | < |
| 36961 | λ 4, |
| 36962 | ~ |
| 36963 | A6 |
| 36964 | ~ |
| 36965 | aA |
| 36966 | τρόπον ἁπλούστερον τῇ μεθόδῳ χρῆσθαι. |
| 36967 | πάλιν |
| 36968 | “ |
| 36969 | / |
| 36970 | yap ἀνατελλούσης μὲν τῆς προηγουμένης μοίρας |
| 36971 | aA |
| 36972 | ~ |
| 36973 | ς |
| 36974 | > |
| 36975 | A |
| 36976 | / |
| 36977 | ταῖς μέχρι τῆς ἑπομένης avadopais χρησόμεθα, |
| 36978 | μεσουρανούσης δὲ ταῖς ἐπ᾽ ὀρθῆς τῆς σφαίρας, |
| 36979 | δυνούσης δὲ ταῖς καταφοραῖς. |
| 36980 | ὅταν δὲ μεταξὺ |
| 36981 | τούτων ἢ, οἷον λόγου ἕνεκεν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκειμένης |
| 36982 | διαστάσεως |
| 36983 | τοῦ Κριοῦ, ληψόμεθα πρῶτον |
| 36984 | τοὺς |
| 36985 | 1 ,ζ VPLMDEProe. ; ιζ΄ η΄ NACam. |
| 36986 | 2 να΄ VPLMDEProe. ; να΄ κδ΄ ACam.; |
| 36987 | va’ δ΄ Ν. |
| 36988 | 3 ἐδ΄ VPLMDE; |
| 36989 | ἐδ΄ κδ΄ NACam.?, ἐδ΄ κζ΄ Cam.? |
| 36990 | 4 μς΄ libri Proc. Cam.1; με΄ Cam.? |
| 36991 | 5o’ VPLMDEProc. ; ο΄ λβ΄ NACam.', As’ Cam.? |
| 36992 | 8 αὕτη VAD, αὐτὴ PL, αὐτὸς MNECam. |
| 36993 | 7 @\Awy VPLADProc., ὅλων MNECam. |
| 36994 | 300 |
| p. 625 | |
| 36995 | TETRABIBLOS III. 10 |
| 36996 | the following signs.’ |
| 36997 | If, then, again we multiply 17 |
| 36998 | equinoctial times into the three hours, the beginning |
| 36999 | of Gemini will at its second position be distant from |
| 37000 | mid-heaven in the direction of the leading signs 51 |
| 37001 | equinoctial times, and it will make in all 64 times.* |
| 37002 | But it made 46 times by the same procedure when |
| 37003 | the prorogative place was rising, 58 when it was in |
| 37004 | mid-heaven, and 70 when it was setting. |
| 37005 | Hence the |
| 37006 | number of equinoctial times at the position between |
| 37007 | mid-heaven and the occident differs from each of the |
| 37008 | others. |
| 37009 | For it is 64, and the difference is propor- |
| 37010 | tional to the excess of three hours,? since this was |
| 37011 | 12 equinoctial times in the case of the other quad- |
| 37012 | rants at the centres, but 6 equinoctial times in the |
| 37013 | ease of the distance of three hours. |
| 37014 | And inasmuch |
| 37015 | as in all cases approximately the same proportion is |
| 37016 | observed, it will be possible to use the method in this |
| 37017 | simpler way. |
| 37018 | For again, when the precedent degree |
| 37019 | is at rising, we shall employ the ascensions up to the |
| 37020 | subsequent ; if it is at mid-heaven, the degrees on |
| 37021 | the right sphere ; and if it is setting, the descensions. |
| 37022 | But when it is between these points, for example, |
| 37023 | at the aforesaid interval from Aries, we shall take |
| 37024 | ' Thus, the first of Aries is west of the meridian and the |
| 37025 | first of Gemini east of it. |
| 37026 | 51... |
| 37027 | 13 times to reach the meridian, |
| 37028 | plus 51 times |
| 37029 | beyond it. |
| 37030 | 3.7.6. the centres are 6 hours removed from one another, |
| 37031 | and a difference of 12 times is observed when the move- |
| 37032 | ment of the subsequent place up to one of the centres is |
| 37033 | compared with its movement to the next centre in order. |
| 37034 | Hence when the prorogative place does not move between |
| 37035 | centre and centre, 6 hours, but only half of that time, this |
| 37036 | differential also will be only 4 of its full amount, 6 times |
| 37037 | instead of 12 times. |
| 37038 | 301 |
| p. 626 | |
| 37039 | PTOLEMY |
| 37040 | ἐπιβάλλοντας χρόνους ἑκατέρῳ ' τῶν “περιεχόντων τ |
| 37041 | κέντρων͵ εὑρήσομεν δέ, ἐπειδὴ μετὰ τὸ μεσουράνημα |
| 37042 | τὸ ὑπὲρ γῆν ὑπέκειτο ἡ |
| 37043 | ὦ ἀρχὴ τοῦ Κριοῦ μεταξὺ τοῦ |
| 37044 | τε μεσουρανοῦντος κέντρου καὶ τοῦ δύνοντος, τοὺς |
| 37045 | ἐπιβάλλοντας χρόνους ἃ μέχρι τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν 4ι- |
| 37046 | 140 δύμων, τῶν μὲν συμμεσουρανήσεων |
| 37047 | νη΄, τῶν δὲ |
| 37048 | συγκαταδύσεων |
| 37049 | ο΄. |
| 37050 | ἔπειτα μαθόντες, ὡς προ- |
| 37051 | κεῖται, |
| 37052 | πόσας |
| 37053 | καιρικὰς |
| 37054 | ὥρας ἀπέχει |
| 37055 | τὸ προ- |
| 37056 | ἡγούμενον τμῆμα ὁποτέρου τῶν κέντρων, ὅσον ϑ |
| 37057 | ἂν ὦσι μέρος αὗται τῶν τοῦ τε τεταρτημορίου |
| 37058 | καιρικῶν ὡρῶν ἕξ, τοσοῦτον μέρος τῆς ἀμφοτέρων |
| 37059 | τῶν συναγωγῶν ὑπεροχῆς προσθήσομεν ἢ ἀφελοῦμεν |
| 37060 | τῶν συγκρινομένων κέντρων |
| 37061 | "ὃ οἷον ἐπεὶ τῶν προ- |
| 37062 | κειμένων ο΄ καὶ vn’? ἡ ὑπεροχή ἐστι χρόνων ιβ΄, ὑπ- |
| 37063 | έκειτο δὲ τὰς ἴσας καιρικὰς ὥρας γ΄ ὁ προηγούμενος |
| 37064 | τόπος ἑκατέρου τῶν κέντρων ἀπέχων, αἵ εἰσι τῶν ἕξ |
| 37065 | ὡρῶν ἥμισυ μέρος, λαβόντες ὃ καὶ τῶν ιβ΄ τὸ ἥμισυ |
| 37066 | καὶ ἤτοι τοῖς νη΄ προσθέντες ἢ τῶν ο΄ ἀφελόντες, |
| 37067 | εὑρήσομεν τὴν ἐπιβολὴν χρόνων ξδ΄. |
| 37068 | εἰ δέ γε δύο |
| 37069 | καιρικὰς ὥρας ἀπεῖχεν ὁπότερον τῶν κέντρων, αἵ |
| 37070 | εἰσι τῶν ς΄ ὡρῶν τρίτον μέρος," τὸ τρίτον πάλιν τῶν |
| 37071 | τῆς ὑπεροχῆς ιβ΄ χρόνων͵ τουτέστι τοὺς δ΄, εἰ μὲν ἡ |
| 37072 | τῶν δύο ὡρῶν ἀποχὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ μεσουρανήματος |
| 37073 | ᾿ ἑκατέρῳ VMADE, -ων PLNCam. |
| 37074 | 2 περιεχόντων VP (-εχώντων) LD, -ομένων NMAECam. |
| 37075 | 3Post |
| 37076 | χρόνους |
| 37077 | add. |
| 37078 | £5 |
| 37079 | ἔγγιστα |
| 37080 | NACam.; |
| 37081 | om. |
| 37082 | VPLMDEProc. |
| 37083 | 4 μαθόντες VPLMADEProc. ; -ωμεν NCam. |
| 37084 | 5 Post ὅσον add. δ᾽ Cam.; om. libri. |
| 37085 | ὁ τῶν συγκρινομένων κέντρων VLDProc., τῷ συγκρινομένῳ |
| 37086 | κέντρῳ PMNAECam. |
| 37087 | 70’ καὶ νη΄ |
| 37088 | VPLDProce.; ἐτῶν add. VD. ; ὡρῶν MNAECam. |
| 37089 | 902 |
| p. 627 | |
| 37090 | TETRABIBLOS III. 10 |
| 37091 | first the equinoctial times corresponding to each of |
| 37092 | the surrounding angles, and we shail find, since the |
| 37093 | beginning of Aries was assumed to be beyond the |
| 37094 | mid-heaven above the earth, between mid-heaven |
| 37095 | and the occident, that the corresponding equinoctial |
| 37096 | times up to the first of Gemini from mid-heaven |
| 37097 | are |
| 37098 | 58 and from the occident |
| 37099 | 70. |
| 37100 | Next |
| 37101 | let us |
| 37102 | ascertain, as was set forth above,! how many ordinary |
| 37103 | hours the precedent section is removed from either |
| 37104 | of the angles, and whatever fraction they may be |
| 37105 | of the six ordinary hours of the quadrant, that |
| 37106 | fraction of the difference between both sums we |
| 37107 | shall add to or subtract from the angle with which |
| 37108 | comparison is made. |
| 37109 | For example, since the differ- |
| 37110 | ence between the above mentioned 70 and 58 is 12 |
| 37111 | times, and it was assumed that the precedent place |
| 37112 | was removed by an equal number of ordinary hours, |
| 37113 | three, from each of the angles, which are one half |
| 37114 | of the six hours, then taking also one-half of the 12 |
| 37115 | equinoctial times and either adding them to the 58 |
| 37116 | or subtracting them from the 70, we shall find the |
| 37117 | result to be 64 times. |
| 37118 | But if it was removed two |
| 37119 | ordinary hours from either one of the angles, which |
| 37120 | are one-third of the six hours, again we shall take |
| 37121 | one-third of the 12 times of the excess, that is, 4, |
| 37122 | and if the removal by two hours had been assumed |
| 37123 | to be from the mid-heaven, we would have added |
| 37124 | 'See p. 297. |
| 37125 | 8 δὲ post λαβόντες add. MNCam. |
| 37126 | ® £a’ NMCam.! |
| 37127 | 10 τρίτον μέρος om. MCam |
| 37128 | 303 |
| p. 628 | |
| 37129 | 141 |
| 37130 | PTOLEMY |
| 37131 | Θ᾽ |
| 37132 | 1 |
| 37133 | θ / |
| 37134 | an“ |
| 37135 | ~ |
| 37136 | , |
| 37137 | / |
| 37138 | > |
| 37139 | > |
| 37140 | ὑπέκειτο, προσεθήκαμεν av τοῖς νη΄ χρόνοις - εἰ ὃ |
| 37141 | ἀπὸ τοῦ δύνοντος, ἀφείλομεν ἂν ἀπὸ τῶν οἵ. |
| 37142 | Ὃ μὲν οὖν τρόπος τῆς τῶν χρονικῶν διαστάσεων 5 |
| 37143 | / |
| 37144 | Ld |
| 37145 | € |
| 37146 | A |
| 37147 | \ |
| 37148 | \ |
| 37149 | > |
| 37150 | 5A. |
| 37151 | > |
| 37152 | , |
| 37153 | ποσότητος οὕτως ἡμῖν κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ὀφείλει |
| 37154 | r |
| 37155 | / |
| 37156 | ~ |
| 37157 | \ Ἂ |
| 37158 | ‘ |
| 37159 | 24? |
| 37160 | ε |
| 37161 | , |
| 37162 | αμβάνεσθαι. |
| 37163 | διακρινοῦμεν δὲ λοιπὸν ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστης |
| 37164 | “- |
| 37165 | \ |
| 37166 | TOV προειρημένων ὑπαντήσεων ἢ καταδύσεων, κατὰ |
| 37167 | τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ὀλιγοχρονιωτέρων τάξιν, τάς τε ἀναιρε- |
| 37168 | \ |
| 37169 | τικὰς καὶ τὰς κλιμακτηρικὰς καὶ τὰς ἄλλως παροδι- |
| 37170 | “- |
| 37171 | - |
| 37172 | \ |
| 37173 | Kds, διά τε τοῦ ἢ κεκακῶσθαι τὴν ὑπάντησιν ἢ |
| 37174 | a |
| 37175 | / |
| 37176 | ¢ |
| 37177 | aA |
| 37178 | βοηθεῖσθαι κατὰ τὸν προειρημένον ἡμῖν τρόπον, καὶ |
| 37179 | ~ |
| 37180 | ~ |
| 37181 | > |
| 37182 | “-“ |
| 37183 | διὰ τῶν καθ᾽ ἕκαστον τῶν διασημαινομένων ἐκ τῆς |
| 37184 | ὑπαντήσεως χρονικῶν ἐπεμβάσεων. |
| 37185 | κεκακωμένων |
| 37186 | ~ |
| 37187 | ~ |
| 37188 | > |
| 37189 | τε yap ἅμα τῶν τόπων Kal τῆς πρὸς THY ἐπέμβασιν |
| 37190 | τῶν ἐτῶν παρόδου τῶν ἀστέρων κακοποιούσης τοὺς |
| 37191 | κυριωτάτους τόπους, ἄντικρυς θανάτους ὑπονοητέον * |
| 37192 | τοῦ δ᾽ ἑτέρου τούτων φιλανθρωποῦντος κλιμακτῆρας |
| 37193 | 1A |
| 37194 | \ |
| 37195 | 2 |
| 37196 | λ (ae |
| 37197 | > |
| 37198 | / |
| 37199 | de 3 |
| 37200 | θ , |
| 37201 | μεγάλους καὶ ἐπισφαλεῖς - ἀμφοτέρων |
| 37202 | δὲ 8 νωθρίας |
| 37203 | 7 |
| 37204 | a |
| 37205 | μόνον ἢ βλαβὰς καὶ καθαιρέσεις παροδικάς, τῆς καὶ |
| 37206 | 3 |
| 37207 | ~ |
| 37208 | ~ |
| 37209 | ev τούτοις ἰδιότητος λαμβανομένης ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν |
| 37210 | ὑπαντικῶν 4 τόπων πρὸς τὰ τῆς γενέσεως πράγματα |
| 37211 | συνοικειώσεως. |
| 37212 | οὐδὲν δὲ ἐνίοτε κωλύει, δισταζο- |
| 37213 | μένων τῶν τὴν ἀναιρετικὴν κυρίαν λαμβάνειν ὀφει- |
| 37214 | λόντων, τὰς καθ᾽ ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ὑπαντήσεις ἐπιλογι- |
| 37215 | 1 ἡ... ἀποχὴ ... ὑπέκειτο VPLDProe. ; αἱ... ἀποχαὶ.... |
| 37216 | ὑπέκειντο MNAECam. |
| 37217 | 2 διαστάσεων PLA, -ews VMNDECam. |
| 37218 | 8 δὲ om. ECam. |
| 37219 | 4 ὑπαντητικῶν MNECam. |
| 37220 | 1The prorogations, which are determined by the ap- |
| 37221 | proach of the anaeretic place to that of the prorogator, |
| 37222 | or the setting of the prorogator. |
| 37223 | 304 |
| p. 629 | |
| 37224 | TETRABIBLOS IIT. 10 |
| 37225 | them to the 58 times, but if it was measured from |
| 37226 | the occident we would have subtracted them from 70. |
| 37227 | The method of ascertaining the amount of the |
| 37228 | temporal intervals ought in this way consistently to |
| 37229 | be followed. |
| 37230 | For the rest, we shail determine in |
| 37231 | each of the aforesaid cases of approach or setting,} |
| 37232 | in the order of those that ascend more rapidly, |
| 37233 | those which are destructive, climacteric, or otherwise |
| 37234 | transitional,” according as the meeting is afflicted or |
| 37235 | assisted in the way we have already explained, |
| 37236 | and by means of the particular significance of the |
| 37237 | predictions made from the temporal ingresses of the |
| 37238 | meeting.4 |
| 37239 | For when at the same time the places |
| 37240 | are afflicted and the transit of the stars relative to |
| 37241 | the ingress of the years of life afflicts the governing |
| 37242 | places, we must understand that death is definitely |
| 37243 | signified ; if one of them is benignant, great and |
| 37244 | dangerous |
| 37245 | crises; |
| 37246 | if both |
| 37247 | are |
| 37248 | benignant, |
| 37249 | only |
| 37250 | sluggishness, |
| 37251 | injuries, |
| 37252 | or transitory |
| 37253 | disasters. |
| 37254 | In |
| 37255 | these matters the special quality is ascertained from |
| 37256 | the familiarity of the occurrent places with the cir- |
| 37257 | cumstances of the nativity. |
| 37258 | Sometimes, when it is |
| 37259 | doubtful which ought to take over the destroying |
| 37260 | 2.1.6. we shall discover whether the periods determined |
| 37261 | by such prorogations as have been described are terminated |
| 37262 | by actual death, some important crisis, or an event of |
| 37263 | less importance. |
| 37264 | Cf. Hephaestion ap. CCAG, viii. 2, p. 81, |
| 37265 | - + The reference is to what was said earlier in the chapter |
| 37266 | about the influence of the various planets; see pp. 281 ff. |
| 37267 | 4 Cf. what is said about the chronocrators in the latter |
| 37268 | part of iv. 10. |
| 37269 | 305 |
| p. 630 | |
| 37270 | PTOLEMY |
| 37271 | ζομένους ἤτοι ταῖς μάλιστα πρὸς τὰ ἐκβάντα ἤδη τῶν |
| 37272 | συμπτωμάτων συμφωνούσαις καὶ πρὸς τὰ μέλλοντα |
| 37273 | κατακολουθεῖν, ἢ πρὸς ἁπάσας ὡς κατ᾽ ἰσότητα τῆς |
| 37274 | δυνάμεως ἰ |
| 37275 | ἰσχυούσας παρατηρητικῶς ἔχειν, τὸ μᾶλλον |
| 37276 | καὶ ἧττον αὐτῶν κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἐπισκεπτο- |
| 37277 | μένους. |
| 37278 | <a> Περὶ |
| 37279 | μορφῆς |
| 37280 | καὶ |
| 37281 | κράσεως |
| 37282 | σωματικῆς |
| 37283 | ᾿Εφοδευομένης δὲ καὶ τῆς τοῦ περὶ χρόνων ζωῆς |
| 37284 | 142 λόγου πραγματείας, λέγομεν |
| 37285 | a ἀρχὴν τὴν κατὰ μέρος |
| 37286 | λαβόντες κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν τάξιν περί τε τῆς μορφῆς |
| 37287 | καὶ τῆς σωματικῆς διατυπώσεως, ἐπειδὴ καὶ τὰ τοῦ |
| 37288 | σώματος τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς ' προτυποῦται κατὰ φύσιν, |
| 37289 | τοῦ μὲν σώματος διὰ τὸ ὑλικώτερον συγγεννω- |
| 37290 | μένας ἔχοντος σχεδὸν τὰς τῶν ἰδιοσυγκράσεων |
| 37291 | φαντασίας, τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ κατὰ |
| 37292 | μικρὸν τὰς ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης αἰτίας ἐπιτηδειότητας |
| 37293 | ἀναδεικνυούσης, τῶν δ᾽ ἐκτὸς ἔτι μᾶλλον ὕστερον 3 |
| 37294 | κατὰ τὸν ἐφεξῆς χρόνον ἐπισυμπιπτόντων. |
| 37295 | ΠΙαρατηρητέον οὖν καθ᾽ ὅλου μὲν τὸν ἀνατολικὸν |
| 37296 | ὁρίζοντα καὶ τοὺς ἐπόντας ἢ τοὺς τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν |
| 37297 | αὐτοῦ λαμβάνοντας τῶν πλανωμένων καθ᾽ ὃν εἰρή- |
| 37298 | καμεν τρόπον, ἐπὶ μέρους δὲ καὶ τὴν σελήνην ὥσαύ- |
| 37299 | τως. |
| 37300 | διὰ γὰρ τῆς τῶν τόπων τούτων ἀμφοτέρων |
| 37301 | καὶ τῆς τῶν οἰκοδεσποτησάντων διαμορφωτικῆς |
| 37302 | φύσεως καὶ τῆς καθ᾽ ἑκάτερον εἶδος συγκράσεως |
| 37303 | 1 τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς VPL (τὸν... .) D, πρὸς τὴν ψυχὴν MNAEProe, |
| 37304 | Cam. |
| 37305 | 2 ὕστερον VP (εἵστ-) LDProc. ; om. MNAECam, |
| 37306 | 306 |
| p. 631 | |
| 37307 | TETRABIBLOS III. 10-11 |
| 37308 | power, there is nothing to prevent our calculating |
| 37309 | the occourses of each and then either following, in |
| 37310 | predicting the future, the occourses which most agree |
| 37311 | with past events, or observing them all, as having |
| 37312 | equal power, determining as before the question of |
| 37313 | their degree. |
| 37314 | 11. Of Bodily Form and Temperament. |
| 37315 | Now that the procedure in the matter of the length |
| 37316 | of life has been explained, we speak about the form |
| 37317 | and character of the body, beginning the detailed |
| 37318 | discussion in the proper order, inasmuch as naturally, |
| 37319 | too, the bodily parts are formed prior to the soul ; |
| 37320 | for the body, because it is more material, carries |
| 37321 | almost from birth the outward appearances of its |
| 37322 | idiosyncrasies, while the soul shows forth the char- |
| 37323 | acters conferred upon it by the first cause only after- |
| 37324 | wards and little by little, and external accidental |
| 37325 | qualities come about still later in time. |
| 37326 | We must, then, in general observe the eastern |
| 37327 | horizon and the planets that are upon it or assume |
| 37328 | its rulership in the way already explained ;! and |
| 37329 | in particular also the moon as well; for it is through |
| 37330 | the formative power of these two places 2 and of their |
| 37331 | rulers and through the mixture of the two kinds,® |
| 37332 | 1 See iii. 2 (p. 233). |
| 37333 | 2The eastern horizon and the place where the moon is |
| 37334 | found. |
| 37335 | 3 Apparently, the influence of the places and that of |
| 37336 | their rulers are the two |
| 37337 | ‘‘ kinds’’ to which reference |
| 37338 | is |
| 37339 | made. |
| 37340 | 307 |
| p. 632 | |
| 37341 | PTOLEMY |
| 37342 | ” |
| 37343 | “ |
| 37344 | ~ |
| 37345 | a |
| 37346 | ~ |
| 37347 | καὶ ἔτι τῆς τῶν συνανατελλόντων αὐτοῖς ἀπλανῶν |
| 37348 | ἀστέρων σχηματογραφίας τὰ περὶ τὰς διατυπώσεις |
| 37349 | τῶν σωμάτων |
| 37350 | θεωρεῖται, πρωτευόντων μὲν τῇ |
| 37351 | δυνάμει τῶν τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν ἐχόντων ἀστέρων, |
| 37352 | >? |
| 37353 | ~ |
| 37354 | ~ |
| 37355 | ~ |
| 37356 | ἐπισυνεργούσης |
| 37357 | δὲ Kal τῆς τῶν τόπων αὐτῶν |
| 37358 | ἰδιοτροπίας. |
| 37359 | \ |
| 37360 | / |
| 37361 | > |
| 37362 | “ |
| 37363 | \ |
| 37364 | e |
| 37365 | wy |
| 37366 | ε |
| 37367 | ~ |
| 37368 | To μέντοι καθ᾽ |
| 37369 | ἕκαστον, καὶ ws av tis ἁπλῶς |
| 37370 | οὕτως ἀποδοίη, τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον. |
| 37371 | πρῶτον |
| 37372 | γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀστέρων ὁ μὲν τοῦ Κρόνου ἀνατο- |
| 37373 | 143AuKos ὧν τὴν μὲν μορφὴν μελίχροας ποιεῖ καὶ |
| 37374 | εὐεκτικοὺς καὶ μελανότριχας καὶ οὐλοκεφάλους καὶ |
| 37375 | δασυστέρνους ' καὶ μεσοφθάλμους * καὶ συμμέτρους |
| 37376 | τοῖς μεγέθεσι, τῇ δὲ κράσει τὸ μᾶλλον ἔχοντας ἐν |
| 37377 | τῷ ὑγρῷ καὶ ψυχρῷ. |
| 37378 | δυτικὸς |
| 37379 | δὲ ὑπάρχων τῇ |
| 37380 | μὲν μορφῇ μέλανας καὶ σπινώδεις καὶ μικροὺς. καὶ |
| 37381 | ἁπλότριχας καὶ ὑποψίλους |
| 37382 | καὶ ὑπορρύθμους καὶ |
| 37383 | Zz |
| 37384 | ~ |
| 37385 | \ |
| 37386 | 7 |
| 37387 | A 3 |
| 37388 | ~ |
| 37389 | ΝΜ |
| 37390 | μελανοφθάλμους, τῇ δὲ κράσει τὸ 35 μᾶλλον ἔχοντας |
| 37391 | ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ καὶ ψυχρῷ. |
| 37392 | « |
| 37393 | \ |
| 37394 | ~ |
| 37395 | A |
| 37396 | > |
| 37397 | J |
| 37398 | A |
| 37399 | ΄, |
| 37400 | Ο δὲ τοῦ Διὸς οἰκοδεσποτήσας τοὺς προκειμένους |
| 37401 | τόπους ἀνατολικὸς τῇ μὲν μορφῇ ποιεῖ λευκοὺς ἐπὶ |
| 37402 | τὸ εὔχρουν καὶ μεσότριχας καὶ μεγαλοφθάλμους 4 |
| 37403 | καὶ εὐμεγέθεις καὶ ἀξιωματικούς, τῇ δὲ κράσει τὸ |
| 37404 | > |
| 37405 | - |
| 37406 | ~ |
| 37407 | ~ |
| 37408 | \ |
| 37409 | πλέον ἔχοντας ἐν τῷ θερμῷ καὶ ὑγρῷ. |
| 37410 | δυτικὸς δὲ |
| 37411 | ~ |
| 37412 | > |
| 37413 | \ |
| 37414 | ὑπάρχων τῇ μὲν χρόᾳ λευκοὺς μέν, οὐκ ἐπὶ TO |
| 37415 | 3 |
| 37416 | εὔχρουν δὲ ὁμοίως -ὅ τετανότριχάς τε ἢ καὶ ava- |
| 37417 | / |
| 37418 | a |
| 37419 | φαλάκρους ὃ καὶ μεσοφαλάκρους καὶ μετρίους τοῖς |
| 37420 | 1 καὶ δασυστέρνους VPLD, ef. Proc. ; om. MNAECam. |
| 37421 | 2 μεσοφθάλμους VPLDProc., μεγαλοφθάλμους MNAECam. |
| 37422 | $76 om. MNECam. |
| 37423 | 4 μεγαλοφθάλμους VP (-μας) LDE Proc., μελανοφθάλμους |
| 37424 | MNACam. |
| 37425 | 308 |
| p. 633 | |
| 37426 | TETRABIBLOS III. 11 |
| 37427 | and furthermore through the forms of the fixed |
| 37428 | stars that are rising at the same time, that the |
| 37429 | conformation of the body is ascertained ; the ruling |
| 37430 | planets have most power in this matter and the |
| 37431 | special characters of their places aid them. |
| 37432 | The detailed account, then, as one might report it |
| 37433 | in simple terms, is this: First, among the planets, |
| 37434 | Saturn, if he is in the orient, makes his subjects |
| 37435 | in appearance dark-skinned, robust, black-haired, |
| 37436 | curly-haired, hairy-chested, with eyes of moderate |
| 37437 | size, of middling stature, and in temperament hay- |
| 37438 | ing an excess of the moist and cold. |
| 37439 | If Saturn is |
| 37440 | setting, in appearance he makes them dark, slender, |
| 37441 | small, straight-haired, with little hair on the body, |
| 37442 | rather graceful, and black-eyed; |
| 37443 | in temperament, |
| 37444 | sharing most in the cold and dry. |
| 37445 | Jupiter, as the ruler of the aforesaid regions, when |
| 37446 | he is rising, makes his subjects in appearance light of |
| 37447 | skin, but in such a way as to have a good colour, |
| 37448 | with moderately curling hair and large eyes, tall, and |
| 37449 | commanding respect ; in temperament they exceed |
| 37450 | in the hot and the moist. |
| 37451 | When Jupiter is setting, |
| 37452 | he makes his subjects light, to be sure, but not as |
| 37453 | before, in such a way as to give them a good colour, |
| 37454 | and with lank hair or even bald in front and on the |
| 37455 | 5 δὲ post ὁμοίως add. MNECam. |
| 37456 | 5 ἀναφαλάκρους Proc., ἀνωφαλάκρους Cam.*, ἀναφαλανταίους |
| 37457 | VD, |
| 37458 | ἀναφαντολιακοὺς |
| 37459 | P, |
| 37460 | ἀναφανταλιαίους |
| 37461 | L, ἀναφαλάνδους |
| 37462 | MNAECam.!. |
| 37463 | 309 |
| p. 634 | |
| 37464 | PTOLEMY |
| 37465 | μεγέθεσι, TH δὲ κράσει τὸ πλέον ἔχοντας ἐν TH |
| 37466 | ὑγρῷ. |
| 37467 | ὋὉ δὲ τοῦ Ἄρεως ὁ |
| 37468 | ὁμοίως * ἀνατολικὸς τῇ μὲν μορφῇ |
| 37469 | ποιεῖ λευκερύθρους καὶ εὐμεγέθεις καὶ εὐέκτας καὶ |
| 37470 | γλαυκοφθάλμους καὶ δασεῖς καὶ μεσότριχας, τῇ δὲ |
| 37471 | κράσει τὸ πλέον ἔχοντας ἐν τῷ θερμῷ καὶ ξηρῷ. |
| 37472 | δυτικὸς δὲ ὑ ὑπάρχων τῇ μὲν μορφῇ ἐρυθροὺς ἁπλῶς |
| 37473 | καὶ μετρίους τοῖς μεγέθεσι καὶ μικροφθάλμους ® |
| 37474 | Ι44 καὶ ὑποψίλους καὶ ξανθότριχας καὶ τετανούς, τῇ |
| 37475 | δὲ κράσει τὸ πλέον ἔχοντας ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ. |
| 37476 | ‘O δὲ τῆς |
| 37477 | ᾿Αφροδίτης τὰ παραπλήσια ποιεῖ τῷ |
| 37478 | ῆς |
| 37479 | ᾿Αφροδίτη |
| 37480 | ραπλή |
| 37481 | ῖ |
| 37482 | τοῦ Διός, ἐπὶ μέντοι τὸ εὐμορφότερον καὶ ἐπι- |
| 37483 | χαριτώτερον καὶ γυναικοπρεπωδέστερον καὶ θηλυ- |
| 37484 | μορφότερον ὃ καὶ εὐχυμότερον καὶ τρυφερώτερον. |
| 37485 | ἰδίως δὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ποιεῖ μετὰ τοῦ εὐπρεποῦς |
| 37486 | ὑποχαροπούς. |
| 37487 | Ὃ δὲ τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ. ἀνατολικὸς τῇ μὲν μορφῇ ποιεῖ |
| 37488 | μελίχροας καὶ συμμέτρους τοῖς μεγέθεσι καὶ εὐρύθ- |
| 37489 | μους καὶ μικροφθάλμους καὶ μεσότριχας, τῇ δὲ |
| 37490 | κράσει τὸ πλέον ἔχοντας ἐν τῷ θερμῷ" δυτικὸς δὲ |
| 37491 | ὑπάρχων τῇ μὲν μορφῇ λευκοὺς μέν, οὐκ ἐπὶ τὸ |
| 37492 | εὔχρουν δὲ ὁμοίως, τετανότριχας,, μελανοχλώρους |
| 37493 | καὶ omwovs® καὶ ἰσχνοὺς καὶ λοξοφθάλμους te? |
| 37494 | καὶ αἰγοποὺς ὃ καὶ ὑπερύθρους, τῇ δὲ κράσει τὸ |
| 37495 | πλέον ἔχοντας ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ. |
| 37496 | + |
| 37497 | ὁμοίως VPLD, om. MNAECam. |
| 37498 | 2 μικροφθάλμους WE |
| 37499 | ate μικροκεφάλους MNACam. |
| 37500 | " καὶ θηλυμορφότερον (or ἜΝ τ |
| 37501 | τε |
| 37502 | ) VPLDProce., καὶ εὐσχη- |
| 37503 | μονέστερον MNAECam. |
| 37504 | 4 λευκοὺς... τετανότριχας VPLDProc., om. MNAECam. |
| 37505 | 310 |
| p. 635 | |
| 37506 | TETRABIBLOS III. 11 |
| 37507 | crown, and of average stature ; in temperament they |
| 37508 | have an excess of the moist. |
| 37509 | Similarly, Mars, when rising, makes his subjects in |
| 37510 | appearance red and white of complexion, tall and |
| 37511 | robust, gray-eyed, with thick hair, somewhat curly, |
| 37512 | and in temperament showing an excess of the warm |
| 37513 | and dry. |
| 37514 | When he is setting, he makes them in |
| 37515 | appearance simply ruddy, of middle height, with |
| 37516 | small eyes, not much hair on the body, and straight |
| 37517 | yellow hair; their temperament exceeds in the dry. |
| 37518 | Venus has effects similar to |
| 37519 | Jupiter’s, but is apt to |
| 37520 | make her subjects more shapely, graceful, womanish, |
| 37521 | effeminate in figure, plump, and luxurious. |
| 37522 | On her |
| 37523 | own proper account she makes the eyes bright as well |
| 37524 | as beautiful. |
| 37525 | Mercury, in the orient, makes his subjects in ap- |
| 37526 | pearance sallow, of moderate height, graceful, with |
| 37527 | small eyes and moderately curling hair; |
| 37528 | in tem- |
| 37529 | perament, showing an excess of the warm. |
| 37530 | In the |
| 37531 | occident he makes them, in appearance, of light |
| 37532 | but not of good colouring, with straight hair and |
| 37533 | olive complexion, lean and spare, with glancing, |
| 37534 | brilliant eyes,) and somewhat ruddy ; in tempera- |
| 37535 | ment they exceed in the dry. |
| 37536 | 1 The text is perhaps corrupt ; αἰγοπός seems to be other- |
| 37537 | wise unknown. |
| 37538 | ® μελανοχλώρους |
| 37539 | PLProc., |
| 37540 | μελαγχλώρους |
| 37541 | VD, |
| 37542 | pedixpoas |
| 37543 | MNAECam. |
| 37544 | ὁ σπινοὺς PLEProc., ampovs VD, σπανοὺς MNACam. |
| 37545 | 7 λοξοφθάλμους τε PL, ληξοφθάλμους τε V, ξηροφθάλμους τε |
| 37546 | D, |
| 37547 | κοινοφθάλμους |
| 37548 | Ν, |
| 37549 | κυνοφθάλμους |
| 37550 | Cam.}, |
| 37551 | κοιλοφθάλμους |
| 37552 | MAECam.? |
| 37553 | 8 αἰγοποὺς P (-wz-) |
| 37554 | LProc., |
| 37555 | αἰγόπλους |
| 37556 | VD, |
| 37557 | αἰγόποδας |
| 37558 | MNAECam.!, αἰγίλοπας Cam.? |
| 37559 | 311 |
| p. 636 | |
| 37560 | PTOLEMY |
| 37561 | Συνεργοῦσι δ᾽ ἑκάστῳ τούτων σχηματισθέντες, |
| 37562 | ὁ μὲν ἥλιος ἐπὶ τὸ μεγαλοπρεπέστερον καὶ εὐεκτικώ- |
| 37563 | τερον, ἡ δὲ σελήνη, καὶ μάλισθ᾽ ὅταν τὴν ἀπόρροιαν |
| 37564 | αὐτῆς ἐπέχωσι, καθ᾽ ὅλου μὲν ἐπὶ τὸ συμμετρώτερον |
| 37565 | καὶ ἰσχνότερον καὶ τῇ κράσει ὑγρότερον, κατὰ μέρος |
| 37566 | ΕῚ |
| 37567 | > |
| 37568 | a |
| 37569 | ~ |
| 37570 | ~ |
| 37571 | δ᾽ ἀναλόγως τῇ τῶν φωτισμῶν ἰδιότητι κατὰ τὴν ἐν |
| 37572 | 5 |
| 37573 | ~ |
| 37574 | ~ |
| 37575 | ~ |
| 37576 | ἀρχῇ τῆς συντάξεως ἐκτεθειμένην κρᾶσιν." |
| 37577 | ,’ὔ |
| 37578 | A |
| 37579 | > |
| 37580 | [2 |
| 37581 | ta |
| 37582 | A |
| 37583 | » |
| 37584 | A |
| 37585 | / |
| 37586 | Πάλιν δὲ Kal? ὅλου ἑῷοι μὲν ὄντες καὶ φάσεις |
| 37587 | ποιησάμενοι μεγαλοποιοῦσι τὰ σώματα, στηρίζον- |
| 37588 | τες δὲ τὸ πρῶτον ἰσχυρὰ καὶ εὔτονα, προηγούμενοι |
| 37589 | A |
| 37590 | 5 |
| 37591 | ͵ὔ |
| 37592 | \ |
| 37593 | A |
| 37594 | / |
| 37595 | , |
| 37596 | > |
| 37597 | ,ὔ |
| 37598 | 145 δὲ ἀσύμμετρα, τὸ δὲ δεύτερον στηρίζοντες ἀσθενέσ- |
| 37599 | τερα, δύνοντες δὲ ἀδοξα μὲν παντελῶς, οἰστικὰ δὲ |
| 37600 | κακουχιῶν καὶ συνοχῶν.5 |
| 37601 | Καὶ τῶν τόπων δὲ αὐτῶν πρὸς τοὺς 'σχηματισ- |
| 37602 | μοὺς μάλιστα τῶν διατυπώσεων καὶ τὰς κράσεις, |
| 37603 | ε |
| 37604 | ΕΙΣ |
| 37605 | 4 |
| 37606 | 3 |
| 37607 | > |
| 37608 | a |
| 37609 | A |
| 37610 | / |
| 37611 | ws ἔφαμεν, συνεργούντων,) |
| 37612 | καθ᾽ |
| 37613 | ὅλου δὲ πάλιν |
| 37614 | τὸ μὲν ἀπὸ ἐαρινῆς ἰσημερίας ἐπὶ θερινὴν τροπὴν |
| 37615 | τεταρτημόριον ποιεῖ εὔχροας εὐμεγέθεις εὐέκτας |
| 37616 | εὐοφθάλμους, |
| 37617 | τὸ πλέον |
| 37618 | ἔχοντας |
| 37619 | ἐν τῷ ὑγρῷ |
| 37620 | ‘kata |
| 37621 | . |
| 37622 | . |
| 37623 | . κρᾶσιν VPLD, καθ᾽ ὡς περὶ κράσεως ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς |
| 37624 | συντάξεως ἔφαμεν Proc., καθάπερ ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς συντάξεως ἐξεθέ- |
| 37625 | μεθα MNAECam. |
| 37626 | 2 καὶ συνοχῶν libri, cf. Proc. ; om. Cam. |
| 37627 | 8 συνεργούτων |
| 37628 | VPLDProe., |
| 37629 | συνοικειούυντων |
| 37630 | MNECam., |
| 37631 | συνοικειούντων καὶ συνεργούντων Α. |
| 37632 | 1 See 1. 24. |
| 37633 | 2 Probably a reference to the last paragraph of i. 10, but |
| 37634 | the anonymous commentator (p. 136, ed. Wolf) seems to |
| 37635 | think it refers to i. 8. |
| 37636 | ’The commentator’s |
| 37637 | (l.c.) explanation of this phrase |
| 37638 | is “being oriental” |
| 37639 | (ἀνατολικοὶ |
| 37640 | τυχόντες) |
| 37641 | The |
| 37642 | φάσεις, |
| 37643 | 312 |
| p. 637 | |
| 37644 | TETRABIBLOS III. 11 |
| 37645 | The luminaries assist each of these when they bear |
| 37646 | an aspect to them, the sun tending to a more im- |
| 37647 | pressive and robust effect, and the moon, especially |
| 37648 | when she is separating ! from the planets, in general |
| 37649 | tending toward better proportion and greater s!ender- |
| 37650 | ness, and toward a more moist temperament ; but in |
| 37651 | particular cases her effect is proportioned to the |
| 37652 | special quality of her illumination, in accordance |
| 37653 | with the system of intermixture explained in the |
| 37654 | beginning of the treatise.” |
| 37655 | Again, generally, when the planets are morning |
| 37656 | stars and make an appearance,’ they make the |
| 37657 | body large; at |
| 37658 | their |
| 37659 | first |
| 37660 | station, |
| 37661 | powerful and |
| 37662 | muscular; |
| 37663 | when they are moving forward,’ not |
| 37664 | well-proportioned ; at their second station, rather |
| 37665 | weak ; and at setting, entirely without repute but |
| 37666 | able to bear hardship and oppression. |
| 37667 | Likewise their places, as we have said,° take an im- |
| 37668 | portant part in the formation of the bodily characters |
| 37669 | and temperaments. |
| 37670 | In general terms, once more, the |
| 37671 | quadrant from the spring equinox to the summer |
| 37672 | solstice makes the subjects well-favoured in com- |
| 37673 | plexion, stature, robustness, and eyes, and exceeding |
| 37674 | “appearances,” |
| 37675 | “phases,” |
| 37676 | are |
| 37677 | the |
| 37678 | positions |
| 37679 | of |
| 37680 | the |
| 37681 | planets with respect to the sun. |
| 37682 | 4 Strangely enough, according to the ancient terminology, |
| 37683 | when the planets are ‘“‘ moving forward” (in the direction |
| 37684 | of the diurnal movement, “ in the direction of the leading |
| 37685 | signs,’ or east to west) they are “retreating ”’ (ἀναποδί- |
| 37686 | Covres) with respect to their (west to east) motion in their |
| 37687 | own orbits ; cf. Bouché-Leclereq, p. 429, 1 (on this passage) |
| 37688 | and p. 117, 1. |
| 37689 | The commentator (l.c.) here says, τουτέστιν, |
| 37690 | ἀφετικοί (probably ἀφαιρετικοί should be read). |
| 37691 | ° He refers to places in the zodiac and to i. 10. |
| 37692 | 313 |
| p. 638 | |
| 37693 | PTOLEMY |
| 37694 | A |
| 37695 | ~ |
| 37696 | A |
| 37697 | > |
| 37698 | > |
| 37699 | \ |
| 37700 | ~ |
| 37701 | ~ |
| 37702 | , |
| 37703 | καὶ |
| 37704 | θερμῷ |
| 37705 | τὸ |
| 37706 | δ᾽ |
| 37707 | ἀπὸ |
| 37708 | θερινῆς τροπῆς μέχρι |
| 37709 | μετοπωρινῆς |
| 37710 | ἰσημερίας |
| 37711 | μεσόχροας |
| 37712 | συμμέτρους |
| 37713 | τοῖς μεγέθεσιν εὐέκτας μεγαλοφθάλμους 1 δασεῖς |
| 37714 | οὐλότριχας, τὸ πλέον ἔχοντας ἐν τῷ θερμῷ καὶ |
| 37715 | ξηρῷ τὸ δ᾽ ἀπὸ μετοπωρινῆς ἰσημερίας μέχρι |
| 37716 | χειμερινῆς τροπῆς μελίχροας ἰσχνοὺς σπινώδεις |
| 37717 | θ |
| 37718 | 4 |
| 37719 | 2 |
| 37720 | , |
| 37721 | > |
| 37722 | θ LA |
| 37723 | A |
| 37724 | Xr |
| 37725 | , |
| 37726 | Μ |
| 37727 | παθηνοὺς * |
| 37728 | μεσότριχας εὐοφθάλμους, τὸ πλέον ἔχον- |
| 37729 | τας ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ καὶ “Ψυχρῷ. |
| 37730 | τὸ δ᾽ ἀπὸ χειμερινῆς |
| 37731 | τροπῆς ἕως ἐαρινῆς ἰσημερίας μελανόχροας συμμέτ- |
| 37732 | ρους τοῖς μεγέθεσι τετανότριχας ὑποψίλους ὑπορ- |
| 37733 | ρύθμους 3 τὸ πλέον ἔχοντας ἐν τῷ ὑγρῷ καὶ ψυχρῷ. |
| 37734 | Κατὰ μέρος δὲ τὰ μὲν ἀνθρωποειδῆ τῶν ζῳδίων |
| 37735 | τῶν τε ἐν τῷ ζωδιακῷ καὶ τῶν ἐκτὸς εὔρυθμα καὶ |
| 37736 | σύμμετρα τοῖς σχήμασι τὰ σώματα κατασκευάζει. |
| 37737 | τὰ δ᾽ ἑτερόμορφα Μμετασχηματίζει πρὸς τὸ τῆς |
| 37738 | ἰδίας μορφώσεως οἰκεῖον τὰς τοῦ σώματος συμ- |
| 37739 | 146 μετρίας καὶ κατά τινα λόγον ἀφομοιοῖ τὰ οἰκεῖα |
| 37740 | μέρη τοῖς ἑαυτῶν, ἤτοι ἐπὶ τὸ μεῖζον καὶ ἔλαττον ἢ |
| 37741 | ἐπὶ τὸ ἰσχυρότερον καὶ ἀσθενέστερον ὁ ἢ ἐπὶ τὸ |
| 37742 | εὐρυθμώτερον καὶ ἀρρυθμώτερον +> ἐπὶ τὸ μεῖζον |
| 37743 | \ |
| 37744 | ε |
| 37745 | / |
| 37746 | - |
| 37747 | ¢ |
| 37748 | / |
| 37749 | Ag |
| 37750 | 6 |
| 37751 | / |
| 37752 | Vyre |
| 37753 | μὲν ὡς λόγου ἕνεκεν 6 A€wv καὶ ἡ Παρθένος καὶ 6 |
| 37754 | Τοξότης, ἐπὶ τὸ ἔλαττον δὲ ὡς οἱ ᾿Ιχθῦς καὶ 6 Kap- |
| 37755 | , |
| 37756 | \ |
| 37757 | « Ai |
| 37758 | / |
| 37759 | \ |
| 37760 | tA |
| 37761 | « |
| 37762 | 6 |
| 37763 | ~ K; |
| 37764 | ~ |
| 37765 | κίνος καὶ ὃ |
| 37766 | Αἰγόκερως. |
| 37767 | καὶ πάλιν ws ὃ τοῦ |
| 37768 | Κριοῦ |
| 37769 | καὶ τοῦ Ταύρου καὶ τοῦ Λέοντος τὰ μὲν ἄνω καὶ |
| 37770 | ἐμπρόσθια ἐπὶ τὸ εὐεκτικώτερον, τὰ δὲ κάτω καὶ |
| 37771 | > |
| 37772 | / |
| 37773 | 93.8 |
| 37774 | A |
| 37775 | > |
| 37776 | / |
| 37777 | \ |
| 37778 | > |
| 37779 | > |
| 37780 | , |
| 37781 | e |
| 37782 | ‘ |
| 37783 | ὀπίσθια ἐπὶ τὸ ἀσθενέστερον " τὸ δ᾽ ἐναντίον ὡς TO |
| 37784 | '‘ |
| 37785 | μεγαλοφθάλμους VDProc., μελανοφθάλμους MNAECam., |
| 37786 | ὑοφθάλμους P, εὐθάλμους L. |
| 37787 | 5 παθηνοὺς |
| 37788 | VD, |
| 37789 | zafwods |
| 37790 | PL, |
| 37791 | νοσεροὺς Proc.; |
| 37792 | σπανοὺς |
| 37793 | NACam., σπανθινοὺς ME. |
| 37794 | 314 |
| p. 639 | |
| 37795 | TETRABIBLOS III. 11 |
| 37796 | in the moist and warm. |
| 37797 | The quadrant from the |
| 37798 | summer solstice to the autumn equinox produces |
| 37799 | individuals with moderately good complexion and |
| 37800 | moderate height, robust, with large eyes and thick |
| 37801 | and curly hair, exceeding in the warm and dry. |
| 37802 | The |
| 37803 | quadrant from the autumn equinox to the winter |
| 37804 | solstice makes them sallow, spare, slender, sickly, |
| 37805 | with moderately curling hair and good eyes, exceeding |
| 37806 | in the dry and cold. |
| 37807 | The quadrant from the winter |
| 37808 | solstice to the spring equinox produces individuals of |
| 37809 | dark complexion, moderate height, straight hair, with |
| 37810 | little hair on their bodies, somewhat graceful, and |
| 37811 | exceeding in the cold and moist. |
| 37812 | In particular, the constellations both within and |
| 37813 | outside of the zodiac which are of human shape pro- |
| 37814 | duce bodies which are harmonious of movement and |
| 37815 | well-proportioned ; those however which are of other |
| 37816 | than human shape modify the bodily proportions to |
| 37817 | correspond to their own peculiarities, and after a |
| 37818 | fashion make the corresponding parts like their own, |
| 37819 | larger and smaller, or stronger and weaker, or more |
| 37820 | and less graceful. |
| 37821 | For example, Leo, Virgo, and |
| 37822 | Sagittarius make them larger; |
| 37823 | others, as Pisces, |
| 37824 | Cancer, and Capricorn, smaller. |
| 37825 | And again, as in |
| 37826 | the case of Aries, Taurus, and Leo, the upper and |
| 37827 | fore parts make them more robust and the lower |
| 37828 | and hind parts weaker. |
| 37829 | Conversely the fore parts of |
| 37830 | 8 ὑπορ(ρ)ύθμους VNMADE, |
| 37831 | ὑποερύθμους PL, εὐαρμόστους |
| 37832 | Proc., om. Cam. |
| 37833 | 4 Post ἀσθενέστερον add. ἢ ἐπὶ τὸ VPLD, καὶ MNAECam. |
| 37834 | δ καὶ ἀρρυθμότερον ἘΠ; ἀρυθμώτερον |
| 37835 | (ἀριθ- Li) καὶ εὐρυθ- |
| 37836 | μώτερον PL; cf. Ῥτοο. ; καὶ ἀρρ. om. VMNADCam. |
| 37837 | ὁ ἐπὶ post ὡς add. MNAECam. |
| 37838 | 315 |
| p. 640 | |
| 37839 | PTOLEMY |
| 37840 | ~ |
| 37841 | “- |
| 37842 | 4 |
| 37843 | τοῦ Τοξότου καὶ τοῦ Lkopriov καὶ τῶν Διδύμων |
| 37844 | ‘ |
| 37845 | \ |
| 37846 | > |
| 37847 | / |
| 37848 | θ |
| 37849 | > |
| 37850 | \ |
| 37851 | Ye? |
| 37852 | / |
| 37853 | 1 |
| 37854 | ‘\ |
| 37855 | A |
| 37856 | 4 |
| 37857 | / |
| 37858 | τὰ μὲν ἐμπρόσθια ἐπὶ τὸ layvorepov,! τὰ δὲ ὀπίσθια |
| 37859 | > |
| 37860 | \ |
| 37861 | A |
| 37862 | > |
| 37863 | / |
| 37864 | c |
| 37865 | / |
| 37866 | \ |
| 37867 | ¢ |
| 37868 | ε |
| 37869 | A |
| 37870 | ,ὔ |
| 37871 | ἐπὶ τὸ εὐεκτικώτερον - ὁμοίως δὲ ws ἡ μὲν Παρθέ- |
| 37872 | \ |
| 37873 | « |
| 37874 | \ |
| 37875 | Ve |
| 37876 | / |
| 37877 | 9'. |
| 37878 | Ἢ] |
| 37879 | A |
| 37880 | 7, |
| 37881 | vos καὶ at Χηλαὶ καὶ ὁ Τοξότης ἐπὶ τὸ σύμμετρον |
| 37882 | ‘ |
| 37883 | ” |
| 37884 | « |
| 37885 | A |
| 37886 | / |
| 37887 | \ |
| 37888 | ς» |
| 37889 | ~ |
| 37890 | \ |
| 37891 | ε |
| 37892 | καὶ εὔρυθμον, ὁ δὲ Σ'κορπίος καὶ οἱ |
| 37893 | ᾿Ιχθῦς καὶ ὁ |
| 37894 | Ταῦρος ἐπὶ τὸ ἄρρυθμον καὶ ἀσύμμετρον, καὶ ἐπὶ |
| 37895 | τῶν ἄλλων ὁμοίως. |
| 37896 | ἅπερ ἅπαντα συνεφορῶντας |
| 37897 | > |
| 37898 | a |
| 37899 | Kal συνεπικίρναντας 5 προσήκει τὴν EK τῆς κράσεως |
| 37900 | συναγομένην ἰδιοτροπίαν περί τε τὰς μορφώσεις καὶ |
| 37901 | τὰς κράσεις τῶν σωμάτων καταστοχάζεσθαι. |
| 37902 | <p. |
| 37903 | Περὶ σινῶν καὶ παθῶν |
| 37904 | σωματικῶν |
| 37905 | “Επομένου δὲ τούτοις τοῦ περὶ τὰ σωματικὰ σίνη |
| 37906 | / |
| 37907 | a |
| 37908 | τε καὶ πάθη λόγου, συνάψομεν αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὸ ὃ |
| 37909 | ΄ |
| 37910 | ΄- |
| 37911 | SQ |
| 37912 | ͵ |
| 37913 | , |
| 37914 | ἑξῆς τὴν κατὰ τοῦτο τὸ εἶδος συνισταμένην ἐπί- |
| 37915 | > |
| 37916 | ~ |
| 37917 | σκεψιν ἔχουσαν οὕτως. |
| 37918 | καὶ ἐνταῦθα yap* πρὸς |
| 37919 | μὲν τὴν καθ᾽ ὅλου διάληψιν ἀποβλέπειν δεῖ πρὸς |
| 37920 | ~ |
| 37921 | / |
| 37922 | > |
| 37923 | τὰ τοῦ ὁρίζοντος δύο κέντρα, τουτέστι TO ἀνατέλλον |
| 37924 | \ |
| 37925 | \ |
| 37926 | 4 |
| 37927 | tad |
| 37928 | \ |
| 37929 | / |
| 37930 | \ |
| 37931 | 7 |
| 37932 | > |
| 37933 | A |
| 37934 | 147 καὶ τὸ δύνον, μάλιστα δὲ πρός τε TO δύνον αὐτὸ |
| 37935 | 3 |
| 37936 | / |
| 37937 | ~ |
| 37938 | καὶ πρὸς TO προδύνον, ὃ ἐστιν ἀσύνδετον τῷ |
| 37939 | ~ |
| 37940 | / |
| 37941 | A |
| 37942 | ἀνατολικῷ κέντρῳ, καὶ παρατηρεῖν |
| 37943 | τοὺς κακω- |
| 37944 | A |
| 37945 | or |
| 37946 | 3 |
| 37947 | 7 |
| 37948 | ΄ |
| 37949 | > |
| 37950 | / |
| 37951 | A |
| 37952 | τικοὺς |
| 37953 | τῶν ἀστέρων πῶς ἐσχηματισμένοι πρὸς |
| 37954 | αὐτὰ τυγχάνουσιν. |
| 37955 | ἐὰν γὰρ πρὸς τὰς ἐπαναφερο- |
| 37956 | ~ |
| 37957 | Ss |
| 37958 | < |
| 37959 | ~ |
| 37960 | μένας μοίρας τῶν εἰρημένων τόπων ὦσιν ἑστῶτες |
| 37961 | 1 ἰσχνότερον VPA, τῶν ἰσχνοτέρων L, ἰσχυρότερον 1), ἄσθε- |
| 37962 | νέστερον MNECam.Proc. |
| 37963 | 2 συνεπικίρναντας VD ; cf. Proc. ; συνεπικρίνοντας PLMNAE |
| 37964 | Cam. |
| 37965 | 316 |
| p. 641 | |
| 37966 | TETRABIBLOS III. 11-12 |
| 37967 | Sagittarius, Scorpio, and Gemini cause slenderness |
| 37968 | and the hind parts robustness. |
| 37969 | Similarly too Virgo, |
| 37970 | Libra, and Sagittarius tend to make them well- |
| 37971 | proportioned |
| 37972 | and graceful, while Scorpio, Pisces, |
| 37973 | and Taurus bring about awkwardness and dispro- |
| 37974 | portion. |
| 37975 | So it is with the rest, and it is fitting |
| 37976 | that we should observe and combine all these things |
| 37977 | and make a conjecture as to the character which |
| 37978 | results from the mixture, with regard both to the |
| 37979 | furm and to the temperament of the body. |
| 37980 | 12. Of Bodily Injuries and Diseases. |
| 37981 | Since the subject which comes next is that which |
| 37982 | treats of the injuries and diseases of the body, we shall |
| 37983 | attach here in regular order the method of investiga- |
| 37984 | tion devised for this form of query. |
| 37985 | It is as follows. |
| 37986 | In this case also, to gain a general comprehension, it |
| 37987 | is necessary to look to the two angles of the horizon, |
| 37988 | that is, the orient and the occident, and especially to |
| 37989 | the occident itself and the sign preceding it, which |
| 37990 | is disjunct | from the oriental angle. |
| 37991 | We must also |
| 37992 | observe what aspect the maleficent planets bear to |
| 37993 | them. |
| 37994 | Forif they, one or both of them, are stationed |
| 37995 | against |
| 37996 | the |
| 37997 | ascending |
| 37998 | degrees |
| 37999 | of the aforesaid |
| 38000 | 1See i. 16; this sign is the fifth from the ascendant and |
| 38001 | is the so-called sixth house. |
| 38002 | 8 αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὸ VPL |
| 38003 | (καὶ τὸ) ADE; |
| 38004 | cf. Proc.; |
| 38005 | om. |
| 38006 | NCam. |
| 38007 | 4 γὰρ VPLADE, ἐν M, om. NCam. |
| 38008 | 5 προδύνον P, δύνον VMD, om. LE, τὸ πρὸ δύσεως Proc., |
| 38009 | ἡγούμενον NACam, |
| 38010 | 317 |
| p. 642 | |
| 38011 | PTOLEMY |
| 38012 | ἤτοι σωματικῶς ἢ τετραγωνικῶς ἢ καὶ κατὰ διά- |
| 38013 | μετρον, ἤτοι ὁπότερος αὐτῶν ἢ καὶ ἀμφότεροι, σίνη |
| 38014 | καὶ πάθη σωματικὰ περὶ τοὺς γεννωμένους ὑπονοη- |
| 38015 | τέον, μάλιστα δ᾽ ἂν καὶ τῶν φωτῶν ἤτοι τὸ ἕτερον |
| 38016 | ἢ καὶ ἀμφότερα κεκεντρωμένα καθ᾽ ὃν εἰρήκαμεν |
| 38017 | τρόπον τυγχάνῃ ἢ ἅμα ἢ κατὰ διάμετρον. |
| 38018 | τότε |
| 38019 | γὰρ οὐ μόνον ἐὰν ἐπαναφέρηταί τις τῶν κακοποιῶν, |
| 38020 | ἀλλὰ κἂν προαναφέρηται τῶν φωτῶν, αὐτὸς κεκεν- |
| 38021 | τρωμένος, ἱκανός ἐστι διαθεῖναί τι τῶν ἐκκειμένων |
| 38022 | ὁποῖον ἂν οἵ τε τοῦ ὁρίζοντος τόποι καὶ οἱ τῶν |
| 38023 | ζῳδίων ὑποφαίνωσι σίνος ἢ πάθος, καὶ αἵ τῶν |
| 38024 | ἀστέρων φύσεις τῶν τε κακούντων καὶ τῶν κακου- |
| 38025 | μένων καὶ ἔτι τῶν συσχηματιζομένων αὐτοῖς. |
| 38026 | τά |
| 38027 | τε γὰρ μέρη τῶν ζῳδίων ἑκάστου τὰ περιέχοντα |
| 38028 | τὸ ἀδικούμενον μέρος τοῦ ὁρίζοντος δηλώσει τὸ |
| 38029 | μέρος τοῦ σώματος περὶ ὃ ἔσται τὸ αἴτιον καὶ |
| 38030 | πότερον σίνος ἢ πάθος ἢ καὶ ἀμφότερα τὸ δηλού- |
| 38031 | μενον μέρος ἐπιδέξασθαι |
| 38032 | δυνατόν, |
| 38033 | αἵ τε |
| 38034 | τῶν |
| 38035 | ἀστέρων φύσεις τὰ εἴδη καὶ τὰς αἰτίας τῶν συμ- |
| 38036 | πτωμάτων ποιοῦσιν, ἐπειδὴ τῶν κυριωτάτων τοῦ |
| 38037 | 148 ἀνθρώπου μερῶν ὁ μὲν τοῦ Κρόνου κύριός ἐστιν |
| 38038 | ἀκοῶν τε δεξιῶν καὶ σπληνὸς καὶ κύστεως καὶ |
| 38039 | φλέγματος καὶ ὀστῶν : ὁ δὲ τοῦ Διὸς ἁφῆς τε καὶ |
| 38040 | πνεύμονος καὶ ἀρτηριῶν καὶ σπέρματος : ὁ δὲ τοῦ |
| 38041 | Ἄρεως ἀκοῶν εὐωνύμων καὶ νεφρῶν καὶ φλεβῶν |
| 38042 | καὶ μορίων - 6 δὲ ἥλιος ὁράσεως καὶ ἐγκεφάλου |
| 38043 | καὶ καρδίας καὶ νεύρων καὶ τῶν δεξιῶν πάντων " |
| 38044 | ὁ δὲ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης ὀσφρήσεώς τε καὶ ἥπατος καὶ |
| 38045 | 1 ποιοῦσιν VPLADProc., om. MNECam. |
| 38046 | 318 |
| p. 643 | |
| 38047 | TETRABIBLOS III. 12 |
| 38048 | places, either bodily on them or quartile or in op- |
| 38049 | position to them, we must conclude that the subjects |
| 38050 | born will suffer bodily injuries and disease, especially |
| 38051 | if either one or both of the luminaries as well chance |
| 38052 | to be angular in the manner described,! or in op- |
| 38053 | position. |
| 38054 | For in that case not only if one of the |
| 38055 | maleficent planets is rising after the luminaries, but |
| 38056 | even if it is rising before them and is itself angular, |
| 38057 | it has power to produce one of the aforesaid injuries |
| 38058 | or diseases of such kind as the places of the horizon |
| 38059 | and of the signs may indicate, likewise what is in- |
| 38060 | dicated by the natures of the afflicting and the |
| 38061 | afflicted 5 planets, and moreover by those that bear |
| 38062 | an aspect toward them. |
| 38063 | For the parts of the in- |
| 38064 | dividual signs of the zodiac which surround the |
| 38065 | afflicted portion of the horizon will indicate the |
| 38066 | part of the body which the portent will concern, and |
| 38067 | whether the part indicated can suffer an injury or |
| 38068 | a disease or both, and the natures of the planets |
| 38069 | produce the kinds and causes of the events that |
| 38070 | are to occur. |
| 38071 | For, of the most important parts of |
| 38072 | the human body, Saturn is lord® of the right ear, |
| 38073 | the spleen, the bladder, the phlegm, and the bones ; |
| 38074 | Jupiter is lord of touch, the lungs, arteries, and |
| 38075 | semen; |
| 38076 | Mars of the left ear, kidneys, veins, and |
| 38077 | genitals; |
| 38078 | the sun of the sight, the brain, heart, |
| 38079 | sinews |
| 38080 | and |
| 38081 | all the right-hand |
| 38082 | parts; |
| 38083 | Venus |
| 38084 | of |
| 38085 | 1J.e. |
| 38086 | in either the first or seventh |
| 38087 | house |
| 38088 | (orient or |
| 38089 | occident), and not at either of the other two angles. |
| 38090 | * See on iii. 9 (p. 267). |
| 38091 | % A planetary melothesia (distribution of parts of the |
| 38092 | body to the planets) follows. |
| 38093 | On such cf. Boll-Bezold- |
| 38094 | Gundel, p. 138, and P. Mich. 149, col. ii., 31 ff. (University |
| 38095 | of Michigan Studies, Humanistic Series, vol. xl.). |
| 38096 | 319 |
| p. 644 | |
| 38097 | PTOLEMY |
| 38098 | ~ |
| 38099 | ¢ |
| 38100 | \ |
| 38101 | Pee |
| 38102 | ~ |
| 38103 | / |
| 38104 | ‘ |
| 38105 | ‘ |
| 38106 | \ |
| 38107 | capkav |
| 38108 | 6 δὲ τοῦ |
| 38109 | “Ἑρμοῦ λόγου καὶ διανοίας Kat |
| 38110 | ᾽ὕὔ |
| 38111 | \ |
| 38112 | ~ |
| 38113 | \ |
| 38114 | ΄“ |
| 38115 | « |
| 38116 | \ |
| 38117 | ’ὔ |
| 38118 | γλώσσης |
| 38119 | καὶ |
| 38120 | χολῆς |
| 38121 | καὶ |
| 38122 | ἕδρας. |
| 38123 | ἡ δὲ σελήνη |
| 38124 | γεύσεώς τε καὶ καταπόσεως |
| 38125 | καὶ στομάχου καὶ |
| 38126 | κοιλίας καὶ μήτρας καὶ τῶν εὐωνύμων πάντων. |
| 38127 | » |
| 38128 | \ |
| 38129 | - |
| 38130 | ΒΡ, |
| 38131 | \ |
| 38132 | \ |
| 38133 | U |
| 38134 | \ |
| 38135 | « |
| 38136 | Dita |
| 38137 | A |
| 38138 | ἔστι δὲ τῶν καθ᾽ ὅλου καὶ τὰ σίνη μὲν ὡς ἐπὶ TO |
| 38139 | πολὺ συμπίπτειν ἀνατολικῶν ὄντων τῶν τὸ αἴτιον |
| 38140 | ποιούντων κακοποιῶν, πάθη δὲ τοὐναντίον δυτικῶν |
| 38141 | αὐτῶν |
| 38142 | ὑπαρχόντων. |
| 38143 | ἐπειδήπερ |
| 38144 | καὶ |
| 38145 | διώρισται |
| 38146 | τούτων ἑκάτερον τῷ τὸ μὲν σίνος ἅπαξ διατιθέναι |
| 38147 | καὶ μὴ διατείνουσαν ἔχειν τὴν ἀλγηδόνα, τὸ δὲ |
| 38148 | ~ |
| 38149 | > |
| 38150 | ~ |
| 38151 | a |
| 38152 | πάθος ἤτοι συνεχῶς ἢ ἐπιληπτικῶς τοῖς πάσχουσιν |
| 38153 | ἐπισκήπτειν. |
| 38154 | \ |
| 38155 | \ |
| 38156 | \ |
| 38157 | \ |
| 38158 | ͵΄ |
| 38159 | > |
| 38160 | Veerin |
| 38161 | \ |
| 38162 | Πρὸς δὲ τὴν κατὰ μέρος ἐπιβολὴν ἤδη τινὰ |
| 38163 | ? |
| 38164 | παρατηρήσεως ἔτυχεν ἐξαιρέτου σινωτικά TE Kal |
| 38165 | ~ |
| 38166 | \ |
| 38167 | ~ |
| 38168 | παθητικὰ σχήματα, διὰ τῶν ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν |
| 38169 | κατὰ |
| 38170 | ΄ |
| 38171 | τὰς ὁμοιοσχήμονας θέσεις παρακολουθούντων συμ- |
| 38172 | πτωμάτων. |
| 38173 | πηρώσεις γὰρ ὄψεως ἀποτελοῦνται |
| 38174 | ~ |
| 38175 | ~ |
| 38176 | « |
| 38177 | κατὰ μὲν τὸν ἕτερον τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ὅταν τε ἡ |
| 38178 | σελήνη καθ᾽ αὑτὴν ἐπὶ τῶν προειρημένων οὖσα |
| 38179 | / |
| 38180 | δ) |
| 38181 | ͵ὔ |
| 38182 | a“ |
| 38183 | / |
| 38184 | ΄ |
| 38185 | 149 κεντρὼν ἢ συνοδεύουσα n πανσεληνιάζουσα τυχῇ;: |
| 38186 | \ |
| 38187 | a |
| 38188 | 31} |
| 38189 | Cry |
| 38190 | 2 |
| 38191 | \ |
| 38192 | > |
| 38193 | \ |
| 38194 | ‘ |
| 38195 | ὅλ |
| 38196 | καὶ |
| 38197 | ὅταν |
| 38198 | ἐφ᾽ |
| 38199 | ἑτέρουΣ |
| 38200 | μὲν ἢ πρὸς |
| 38201 | τὸν |
| 38202 | ἥλιον |
| 38203 | σχήματος τῶν λόγον ὃ ἐχόντων, συνάπτῃ δέ τινι |
| 38204 | τῶν νεφελοειδῶν ἐν τῷ ζωδιακῷ συστροφῶν, ὡς |
| 38205 | τῷ νεφελίῳ" τοῦ Καρκίνου καὶ τῇ Πλειάδι τοῦ |
| 38206 | Ταύρου |
| 38207 | καὶ τῇ ἀκίδι τοῦ Τοξότου καὶ τῷ κέντρῳ |
| 38208 | od |
| 38209 | a |
| 38210 | / |
| 38211 | ’, |
| 38212 | τοῦ Σκορπίου καὶ τοῖς περὶ τὸν ΠΙ]λόκαμον μέρεσι |
| 38213 | “ |
| 38214 | ,ὔ |
| 38215 | δ |
| 38216 | ~ |
| 38217 | / |
| 38218 | a |
| 38219 | ¢ |
| 38220 | / |
| 38221 | \ |
| 38222 | τοῦ Λέοντος ἢ τῇ καλπίδι τοῦ |
| 38223 | ‘Ydpoxdou: |
| 38224 | καὶ |
| 38225 | καθ᾽ (ἐ)αυτὴν VPADEProc., καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς L, κατ᾽ αὐτὴν |
| 38226 | MNCam.; post haee verba add. ἐκτροπὴν Cam., om. libri |
| 38227 | Proc. |
| 38228 | 320 |
| p. 645 | |
| 38229 | TETRABIBLOS III. 12 |
| 38230 | smell, the liver, and the flesh; Mercury of speech |
| 38231 | and thought, the tongue, the bile, and the buttocks ; |
| 38232 | the moon of taste and drinking, the stomach, belly, |
| 38233 | womb, and all the left-hand parts. |
| 38234 | For the most part it is a general principle that |
| 38235 | injuries occur when the significant maleficent planets |
| 38236 | are oriental, and diseases, conversely, when they are |
| 38237 | setting. |
| 38238 | The reason |
| 38239 | for this |
| 38240 | is that these two |
| 38241 | things are distinguished thus—an injury affects the |
| 38242 | subject once for all and does not involve lasting |
| 38243 | pain, while disease bears upon the patient either |
| 38244 | continuously or in sudden attacks. |
| 38245 | For the purpose of ascertaining particulars, cer- |
| 38246 | tain configurations significant of injury or sickness |
| 38247 | have been specially observed, by means of the events |
| 38248 | which generally accompany such positions of the |
| 38249 | stars. |
| 38250 | For blindness in one eye is brought about |
| 38251 | when the moon by itself is upon the aforesaid angles, |
| 38252 | or is in conjunction, or is full, and when it is in |
| 38253 | another aspect that bears a relation to the sun, but |
| 38254 | applies to one of the star clusters in the zodiac, as |
| 38255 | for example to the cluster in Cancer, and to the |
| 38256 | Pleiades of Taurus, to the arrow point of Sagittarius, |
| 38257 | to the sting of Scorpio, to the parts of Leo around |
| 38258 | the Coma Berenices, or to the pitcher of Aquarius ; |
| 38259 | 3 ἑτέρου |
| 38260 | VPLD, |
| 38261 | ἑκατέρυ |
| 38262 | MNAECam.; |
| 38263 | sequitur |
| 38264 | in |
| 38265 | MNACam. τῶν, PL μὲν, VD μὲν Fj, E μὲν τῶν. |
| 38266 | 3 τῶν λόγον κτλ. ME, τῶν λόγων VD, τὸν λόγον PL, λόγον |
| 38267 | NACam. |
| 38268 | ‘ συνάπτῃ δὲ PEProc., συνάπτει δὲ VLMD, καὶ ὅταν συνάπτῃ |
| 38269 | NA (-ηται A). |
| 38270 | ὃ τῷ νεφελίῳ VMNADEProc., τῶν ἐφελίων P, τῶν νεφελίων |
| 38271 | L, om. Cam. |
| 38272 | ὃ τοῦ Ταύρου VADProc., om. PLMNECam. |
| 38273 | 321 |
| p. 646 | |
| 38274 | PTOLEMY |
| 38275 | ὅταν ὁ τοῦ "Apews ἢ Kai ὁ τοῦ Κρόνου ἐπικέντρῳ |
| 38276 | οὔσῃ αὐτῇ καὶ ἀποκρουστικῇ ἀνατολικοὶ αὐτοὶ |
| 38277 | ὄντες ἐπιφέρωνται ἢ πάλιν τοῦ ἡλίου αὐτοὶ ἐπί- |
| 38278 | κεντροι ὄντες προαναφέρωνται. |
| 38279 | ἐὰν δὲ ἀμφοτέροις |
| 38280 | ἅμα τοῖς φωσὶν ἤτοι κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ζῴδιον ἢ καὶ |
| 38281 | κατὰ διάμετρον, ὡς εἴπομεν, συσχηματισθῶσιν, ἑῷοι |
| 38282 | μὲν τῷ ἡλίῳ ὄντες, τῇ δὲ σελήνῃ ἑσπέριοι, περὶ |
| 38283 | ἀμῴρπερους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τὸ αἴτιον ποιήσουσιν. |
| 38284 | ὁ μὲν yap | τοῦ Ἄρεως ἀπὸ πληγῆς ἢ ἢ κρούσματος |
| 38285 | ἢ σιδήρου ἢ κατακαύματος ποιεῖ τὰς πηρώσεις, |
| 38286 | μετὰ δὲ “Ἑρμοῦ συσχηματισθεὶς ἐν παλαίστραις |
| 38287 | καὶ γυμνασίοις ἢ κακουργῶν ἐφόδοις. |
| 38288 | 6 δὲ τοῦ |
| 38289 | Κρόνου δι᾿ ὑποχύσεων ἢ ψύξεων ἢ ἀπογλαυκώσεων |
| 38290 | καὶ τῶν τοιούτων - πάλιν ἐὰν ὁ τῆς ‘Adpodityns ἐπί |
| 38291 | τινος ἢ τῶν προειρημένων κέντρων, μάλιστα δὲ |
| 38292 | ἐπὶ τοῦ δύνοντος, τῷ μὲν τοῦ Κρόνου συνὼν ἢ καὶ |
| 38293 | συσχηματιζόμενος ἢ ἐνηλλαχὼς τοὺς τόπους, ὑπὸ |
| 38294 | δὲ τοῦ Ἄρεως καθυπερτερούμενος ἢ διαμετρούμενος, |
| 38295 | οἱ μὲν ἄνδρες ἄγονοι γίνονται, αἵ δὲ γυναῖκες |
| 38296 | ἐκτρωσμοῖς ἢ ὠμοτοκίαις ἢ καὶ ἐμβρυοτομίαις * |
| 38297 | 150 περικυλίονται,32 μάλιστα δὲ ἐν Καρκίνῳ καὶ Παρ- |
| 38298 | θένῳ |
| 38299 | καὶ |
| 38300 | Ailyoképwrt.4 |
| 38301 | κἂν ἡ σελήνη |
| 38302 | ἀπ᾽ |
| 38303 | ἀνατολῆς τῷ τοῦ Ἄρεως συνάπτῃ, ἐὰν δὲ καὶ |
| 38304 | τῷ τοῦ Ἑρμοῦ |
| 38305 | κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ συσχηματισθῇ |
| 38306 | σὺν τῷ τοῦ Κρόνου, τοῦ τοῦ “Apews πάλιν καθ- |
| 38307 | υπερτεροῦντος ἢ διαμετροῦντος, εὐνοῦχοι ἢ ἕρμα- |
| 38308 | 1 μὲν yap VD, μὲν οὖν PLProc., μὲ MNAECam. |
| 38309 | 3 ἐμβρυοτομίαις VNADECam.!, ἐμβρυμοτομίαις M; ef. τὰ |
| 38310 | ἔμβρυα. .. κατακοπήσεται Proc. ; ἐμβρυοτοκίαις Cam.*, om. |
| 38311 | PE: |
| 38312 | 322 |
| p. 647 | |
| 38313 | TETRABIBLOS IIT. 12 |
| 38314 | and whenever Mars or Saturn moves toward the |
| 38315 | moon, when it is angular and waning and they |
| 38316 | are rising, or again when they ascend before the |
| 38317 | sun, being themselves angular. |
| 38318 | But if they are in |
| 38319 | aspect with both luminaries at once, either in the |
| 38320 | same sign or in opposition, as we said, morning |
| 38321 | stars with respect to the sun and evening stars to |
| 38322 | the moon, they will affect both eyes; |
| 38323 | for Mars |
| 38324 | brings about blindness from a blow, a thrust, iron, |
| 38325 | or burning; |
| 38326 | when he has Mercury in aspect, in |
| 38327 | palaestras and gymnasiums or by felonious attack. |
| 38328 | Saturn causes it by suffusion, cold, glaucoma, and |
| 38329 | the like. |
| 38330 | Again if Venus is upon one of the afore- |
| 38331 | said angles, particularly |
| 38332 | the occident, |
| 38333 | if she |
| 38334 | is |
| 38335 | joined with Saturn or is in aspect with him or has |
| 38336 | exchanged houses, and is inferior to Mars or has |
| 38337 | him |
| 38338 | in opposition, |
| 38339 | the men who |
| 38340 | are born |
| 38341 | are |
| 38342 | sterile, and the women are subject to miscarriages, |
| 38343 | premature births, |
| 38344 | or even to embryotomies, par- |
| 38345 | ticularly in Cancer, Virgo, and Capricorn. |
| 38346 | And |
| 38347 | if the moon at rising applies to Mars, and if she |
| 38348 | also bears the same aspect to Mercury that Saturn |
| 38349 | does, while Mars again is elevated above her or is |
| 38350 | in opposition, the children born are eunuchs |
| 38351 | or |
| 38352 | 1Certain MSS. here add, “when the moon applies to |
| 38353 | the star clusters she incapacitates the eyes,’’ which, |
| 38354 | as |
| 38355 | Camerarius notes in the margin of the second edition, |
| 38356 | is redundant here. |
| 38357 | 3 περικυλίονται |
| 38358 | VNMDECam.', |
| 38359 | περικηλύονται |
| 38360 | P, παρα- |
| 38361 | κηλύονται L, ἐπικυλίονται A, κηλοῦνται Cam.? |
| 38362 | 4Post Alyoxépwr. add. |
| 38363 | καὶ τοῖς νεφελοειδέσι συνάπτουσα |
| 38364 | ὀφθαλμὸν πηροῖ ἡ σελήνη VNADCam. (in mg. *notatum et |
| 38365 | haec redundant in hoc loco Cam.”); om, PLMEProc. |
| 38366 | 323 |
| p. 648 | |
| 38367 | PTOLEMY |
| 38368 | φρόδιτοι ἢ |
| 38369 | ἢ ἄτρωγλοι καὶ ἄτρητοι" γίνονται. |
| 38370 | τούτων |
| 38371 | δὲ οὕτως ἐχόντων, ἐπὰν καὶ ὁ ἥλιος συσχηματισθῇ, |
| 38372 | τῶν μὲν φωτῶν καὶ τοῦ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης ἠρρενω- |
| 38373 | > |
| 38374 | A |
| 38375 | ~ |
| 38376 | 4 |
| 38377 | μένων, ἀποκρουστικῆς δὲ τῆς σελήνης οὔσης καὶ |
| 38378 | ~ |
| 38379 | ~ |
| 38380 | a |
| 38381 | >? |
| 38382 | τῶν κακοποιῶν ἐν ταῖς ἐπαναφερομέναις 3 μοίραις |
| 38383 | ἐπιφερομένων, οἱ μὲν ἄνδρες ἀπόκοποι ἢ τὰ μόρια |
| 38384 | > |
| 38385 | ~ |
| 38386 | σεσινωμένοι γίνονται Kal μάλιστα ev Κριῷ καὶ |
| 38387 | / |
| 38388 | \ |
| 38389 | / |
| 38390 | \ Ai |
| 38391 | / |
| 38392 | 3 |
| 38393 | ‘ ‘VS |
| 38394 | / |
| 38395 | Aovtt καὶ Skopriw καὶ |
| 38396 | Αἰγόκερῳ 3 καὶ |
| 38397 | ‘YSpoxow, |
| 38398 | € |
| 38399 | \ |
| 38400 | “- |
| 38401 | ", |
| 38402 | \ |
| 38403 | “΄“ |
| 38404 | sgh. |
| 38405 | A |
| 38406 | 999 |
| 38407 | αἱ δὲ γυναῖκες ἄτοκοι καὶ στεῖραι. |
| 38408 | ἐνίοτε δὲ οὐδ |
| 38409 | ἀσινεῖς ταῖς ὄψεσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι διαμένουσιν, ἐμ- |
| 38410 | ποδίζονται δὲ τὴν γλῶτταν καὶ γίνονται τραυλοὶ |
| 38411 | ἢ μογιλάλοι ὅσοι τὸν τοῦ Κρόνου καὶ τὸν τοῦ |
| 38412 | “Ερμοῦ συνόντας |
| 38413 | ἐπὶ |
| 38414 | τῶν |
| 38415 | εἰρημένων |
| 38416 | κέντρων |
| 38417 | μὴ |
| 38418 | “ |
| 38419 | OVA |
| 38420 | 1A |
| 38421 | δ᾽ |
| 38422 | nn |
| 38423 | \ |
| 38424 | ὃ |
| 38425 | ‘ |
| 38426 | > |
| 38427 | ¢ |
| 38428 | ἔχουσι τῷ ἡλίῳ, μάλιστα |
| 38429 | δ᾽ |
| 38430 | ἂν καὶ δυτικὸς ἢ ὁ |
| 38431 | τοῦ |
| 38432 | “Ἑρμοῦ καὶ συσχηματίζωνται ἀμφότεροι τῇ |
| 38433 | / |
| 38434 | 4, |
| 38435 | 3 |
| 38436 | δ |
| 38437 | “ΖΤΦΖΨ» |
| 38438 | \ |
| 38439 | 7 |
| 38440 | σελήνῃ “τούτοις δ ὁ τοῦ Ἄρεως παρατυχὼν λύειν |
| 38441 | εἴωθεν ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ τὸ τῆς γλώττης ἐμπόδιον |
| 38442 | ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἂν ἡ σελήνη τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν συνάντησιν 4 |
| 38443 | ~ |
| 38444 | > |
| 38445 | ποιήσηται. |
| 38446 | πάλιν ἐὰν ἦτοι τὰ φῶτα ἐπικέντροις |
| 38447 | a |
| 38448 | A |
| 38449 | 7 |
| 38450 | τοῖς κακοποιοῖς ἐπιφέρηται > ἅμα ἢ κατὰ διάμετρον, |
| 38451 | ἢ ἐὰν τοῖς φωσὶν of κακοποιοί, καὶ μάλιστα τῆς |
| 38452 | σελήνης ἐπὶ συνδέσμων ἢ ἐπὶ καμπίων οὔσης ἢ |
| 38453 | 16] ἐπὶ τῶν ἐπαιτίων ζῳδίων, οἷον Κριοῦ, |
| 38454 | Ταύρου, |
| 38455 | ’ |
| 38456 | Καρκίνου, Σκορπίου, Αἰγόκερω, γίνονται λωβήσεις |
| 38457 | τοῦ σώματος κυρτώσεων ἢ κυλλώσεων ἢ χωλώσεων |
| 38458 | 1 ἄτρωγλοι καὶ ἄτρητοι VAD, ἄτρω. x. ἀτροίτη P, ἄτρογλοι x. |
| 38459 | ἄτρωτοι L, ἄτρωγλοι καὶ om. MNECam., μὴ ἔχοντες τρυπήματα |
| 38460 | μηδὲ διέξοδον Proc. |
| 38461 | 5 ἐν ταῖς μοίραις ταῖς ἐπαναφερομέναις Proc., ταῖς ἐπαναφ. |
| 38462 | μοίραις PVAD, τοῖς ἐπαναφερομένοις μοίραις L, κατὰ τὰς ἐπανα- |
| 38463 | φερομένας μοίρας MNECam. |
| 38464 | 924 |
| p. 649 | |
| 38465 | TETRABIBLOS III. 12 |
| 38466 | hermaphrodites or have no ducts and vents.! |
| 38467 | Since |
| 38468 | this is so, when the sun also is in aspect, if the lumin- |
| 38469 | aries and Venus are made masculine, the moon is |
| 38470 | waning, and the maleficent planets are approaching in |
| 38471 | the succeeding degrees, the males that are born will |
| 38472 | be deprived of their sexual organs or injured therein, |
| 38473 | particularly in Aries, Leo, Scorpio, Capricorn, and |
| 38474 | Aquarius, and the females will be childless and sterile. |
| 38475 | Sometimes those who have such genitures continue |
| 38476 | not without injury to the sight also; but those suffer |
| 38477 | impediment of speech, lisp, or have difficulty in |
| 38478 | enunciation who have Saturn and Mercury joined |
| 38479 | with the sun at the aforesaid angles, particularly if |
| 38480 | Mercury is also setting and both bear some aspect |
| 38481 | to the moon. |
| 38482 | When Mars is present with them |
| 38483 | he is generally apt to loosen the impediment to the |
| 38484 | tongue, after the moon meets him. |
| 38485 | Again, if the |
| 38486 | luminaries, together or in opposition, move toward |
| 38487 | the maleficent planets upon the angles, or if the |
| 38488 | maleficent |
| 38489 | planets move |
| 38490 | toward |
| 38491 | the luminaries, |
| 38492 | particularly when the moon is at the nodes? or her |
| 38493 | bendings, or in the injurious signs such as Aries, |
| 38494 | Taurus, Cancer, Scorpio, or Capricorn, there come |
| 38495 | about deformations of the body such as hunchback, |
| 38496 | 1Proclus paraphrases thus: ἢ μὴ ἔχοντες τρυπήματα μηδὲ |
| 38497 | διέξοδον. |
| 38498 | *The points at which the moon’s path intersects the |
| 38499 | ecliptic. |
| 38500 | The |
| 38501 | ‘‘ bendings’’ are the points quartile to the |
| 38502 | nodes (cf. the anonymous commentator, p. 139, ed. Wolf). |
| 38503 | 8 καὶ Πέοντι. |
| 38504 | . |
| 38505 | . Αἰγόκερῳ VPLDProc., om. MNAECam. |
| 38506 | 4 συνάντησιν VPLADProc., ἀπάντησιν MNECam. |
| 38507 | 5 ἐπιφέρηται VPLDProc., ἐπαναφέρηται MNAECam.', ἐπανα- |
| 38508 | φέρωνται Cam.* |
| 38509 | 325 |
| p. 650 | |
| 38510 | PTOLEMY |
| 38511 | Ἅ |
| 38512 | λ , |
| 38513 | 3A |
| 38514 | A |
| 38515 | A |
| 38516 | A |
| 38517 | ‘ |
| 38518 | 4 |
| 38519 | ε |
| 38520 | ἢ παραλύσεων, ἐὰν μὲν σὺν τοῖς φωσὶν ὦσιν οἱ |
| 38521 | κακοποιοὶ ἀπὸ τῆς γενέσεως αὐτῆς, ἐὰν δὲ ἐν τοῖς |
| 38522 | μεσουρανήμασι καθυπερτεροῦντες τὰ φῶτα ἢ δια- |
| 38523 | / |
| 38524 | > |
| 38525 | / |
| 38526 | 4 |
| 38527 | 3 |
| 38528 | A |
| 38529 | 4 |
| 38530 | / |
| 38531 | μηκίζοντες ἀλλήλους How ἀπὸ κινδύνων μεγάλων, |
| 38532 | ~ |
| 38533 | 3 |
| 38534 | ~ |
| 38535 | ὡς TOV ἀποκρημνισμῶν ἢ συμπτώσεων ἢ ληστηρίων |
| 38536 | Ἅ |
| 38537 | ~ |
| 38538 | ~ |
| 38539 | ἢ τετραπόδων : Ἄρεως μὲν ἐπικρατοῦντος, τῶν διὰ |
| 38540 | πυρὸς ἢ τραυμάτων ἢ χολικῶν * ἢ ληστηρίων.. : |
| 38541 | Κρόνου δὲ τῶν διὰ συμπτώσεων ἢ ναυαγίων ἢ |
| 38542 | σπασμῶν. |
| 38543 | « |
| 38544 | we |
| 38545 | \ |
| 38546 | A |
| 38547 | A |
| 38548 | / |
| 38549 | / |
| 38550 | ‘ |
| 38551 | A |
| 38552 | \ |
| 38553 | Qs ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ δὲ γίνεται σίνη Kal περὶ τὰ |
| 38554 | τροπικὰ καὶ ἰσημερινὰ σημεῖα τῆς σελήνης οὔσης, |
| 38555 | , |
| 38556 | \ |
| 38557 | \ |
| 38558 | A |
| 38559 | ‘ |
| 38560 | > |
| 38561 | A |
| 38562 | ‘ |
| 38563 | > |
| 38564 | > |
| 38565 | ~ |
| 38566 | μάλιστα δὲ περὶ μὲν τὸ eapwov τὰ δι᾽ ἀλφῶν. |
| 38567 | \ |
| 38568 | sy |
| 38569 | ‘ |
| 38570 | ‘ |
| 38571 | A |
| 38572 | \ |
| 38573 | ,ὔ |
| 38574 | ‘ |
| 38575 | A |
| 38576 | ‘ |
| 38577 | περὶ δὲ τὸ θερινὸν τὰ διὰ λειχήνων " περὶ δὲ τὸ |
| 38578 | μετοπωρινὸν τὰ διὰ λεπρῶν : περὶ δὲ τὸ χειμερινὸν |
| 38579 | τὰ διὰ φακῶν καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων. |
| 38580 | πάθη δὲ συμβαίνειν |
| 38581 | εἴωθεν ὅ ὅταν ἐπὶ τῶν προκειμένων στάσεων οἱ κακο- |
| 38582 | ποιοὶ συσχηματισθῶσι, κατὰ τὸ ἐναντίον μέντοι, |
| 38583 | τουτέστιν ἑσπέριοι μὲν τῷ ἡλιῷ, τῇ δὲ σελήνῃ ἐῷοι. |
| 38584 | 9) |
| 38585 | ¢ |
| 38586 | Ἁ |
| 38587 | ¢ |
| 38588 | A |
| 38589 | ε |
| 38590 | / |
| 38591 | / |
| 38592 | a |
| 38593 | καθ᾽ ὅλου yap ὁ μὲν Tod Κρόνου ψυχροκοιλίους ποιεῖ |
| 38594 | καὶ πολυφλεγμάτους καὶ ῥευματώδεις, κατίσχνους |
| 38595 | τε καὶ ἀσθενικοὺς καὶ ἰκτερικοὺς 5 καὶ δυσεντερι- |
| 38596 | \ |
| 38597 | Kovs καὶ βηχικοὺς Kal ἀναφορικοὺς Kal κωλικοὺς Kat |
| 38598 | ~ |
| 38599 | a |
| 38600 | \ |
| 38601 | / |
| 38602 | ἐλεφαντιῶντας - τὰς δὲ γυναῖκας ἔτι Kal ὑστερικάς. |
| 38603 | 1526 δὲ τοῦ “Apews αἱμαπτοϊκοὺς μελαγχολικοὺς ὃ |
| 38604 | ~ |
| 38605 | ~ |
| 38606 | ”“ |
| 38607 | πνευμονικοὺς ψωριῶντας " ἔτι δὲ τοὺς διὰ τομῶν ἢ |
| 38608 | καύσεων 4 κρυπτῶν τόπων συνεχῶς ἐνοχλουμένους |
| 38609 | συρίγγων ἕνεκεν ἢ αἱμορροϊδῶν ἢ κονδυλωμάτων ὃ |
| 38610 | 17 χολικῶν VP (χωλοικ-) LADProc. ; ὀχλικῶν MNECam. |
| 38611 | 2 καὶ ἰκτερικοὺς Om. Cam. |
| 38612 | 3 μελαγχολικοὺς om. Cam. |
| 38613 | 326 |
| p. 651 | |
| 38614 | TETRABIBLOS III. 12 |
| 38615 | crookedness, lameness, |
| 38616 | or paralysis, congenital if |
| 38617 | the maleficent planets are joined with the luminaries, |
| 38618 | but if they are at the mid-heaven points, elevated |
| 38619 | above the luminaries or in opposition one to the |
| 38620 | other, |
| 38621 | the deformations |
| 38622 | will result from |
| 38623 | serious |
| 38624 | dangers, such as falls from a height, the collapse of |
| 38625 | houses, or the attacks of robbers or animals. |
| 38626 | If |
| 38627 | Mars prevails, the danger is from |
| 38628 | fire, wounds, |
| 38629 | bilious attacks, or robberies; |
| 38630 | if it is Saturn, through |
| 38631 | collapse of buildings, shipwreck, or spasms. |
| 38632 | For the most part injuries come about when the |
| 38633 | moon is near the solstitial or equinoctial signs, particu- |
| 38634 | larly at the spring equinox, injuries by white leprosy; |
| 38635 | at the summer solstice, by lichens; at the fall equinox, |
| 38636 | by leprosy ; at the winter solstice, by moles and the |
| 38637 | like. |
| 38638 | Diseases |
| 38639 | are likely to result when |
| 38640 | at the |
| 38641 | positions already described the maleficent planets are |
| 38642 | in aspect, but in the opposite sense, that is, evening |
| 38643 | stars with respect to the sun and morning stars to the |
| 38644 | moon. |
| 38645 | For in general Saturn causes his subjects to |
| 38646 | have cold bellies, increases the phlegm, makes them |
| 38647 | rheumatic, meagre, weak, jaundiced, and prone to |
| 38648 | dysentery, |
| 38649 | coughing, |
| 38650 | raising, |
| 38651 | colic, |
| 38652 | and elephan- |
| 38653 | tiasis ; the females he makes also subject to diseases |
| 38654 | of the womb. |
| 38655 | Mars causes men to spit blood, makes |
| 38656 | them melancholy, weakens their lungs, and causes |
| 38657 | the itch or scurvy ; and furthermore he causes them |
| 38658 | to be constantly irritated by cutting or cautery of |
| 38659 | the secret parts because of fistulas, hemorrhoids, |
| 38660 | Post |
| 38661 | καύσεων add. ἢ PLMNAECam; |
| 38662 | cf. Proc., διὰ |
| 38663 | καύσεως ἢ τομῆς εἰς κρυπτοὺς τόπους κτλ. |
| 38664 | 54 κονδυλωμάτων VP (-λομ-) LDEProc., om. MNACam. ; |
| 38665 | add. ἢ καὶ πυρωμάτων MNACam. |
| 38666 | 327 |
| p. 652 | |
| 38667 | PTOLEMY |
| 38668 | “Δ. |
| 38669 | \ |
| 38670 | ~ |
| 38671 | δῶ |
| 38672 | Ξλ |
| 38673 | / |
| 38674 | Ἅ |
| 38675 | ~ |
| 38676 | A |
| 38677 | A |
| 38678 | ἢ καὶ τῶν πυρωδῶν ἑλκώσεων ἢ νομῶν: |
| 38679 | τὰς δὲ |
| 38680 | γυναῖκας |
| 38681 | ἔτι καὶ ἐκτρωσμοῖς ἢ ἐμβρυοτομίαις } |
| 38682 | n |
| 38683 | > |
| 38684 | / |
| 38685 | " |
| 38686 | / |
| 38687 | 297 |
| 38688 | 3 |
| 38689 | \ |
| 38690 | ἢ ἀναβρώσεσιν εἴωθε περικυλίειν. |
| 38691 | ἰδίως δὲ Kal |
| 38692 | παρὰ τὰς προειρημένας τῶν συσχηματιζομένων |
| 38693 | > |
| 38694 | “ |
| 38695 | ἀστέρων φύσεις πρὸς τὰ μέρη τοῦ σώματος τὰ |
| 38696 | ἰδιώματα ποιοῦσι τῶν παθῶν. |
| 38697 | Συνεργεῖ δ᾽ αὐτοῖς μάλιστα πρὸς τὰς ἐπιτάσεις |
| 38698 | “ |
| 38699 | a |
| 38700 | ἢ |
| 38701 | ~ |
| 38702 | / |
| 38703 | “ |
| 38704 | “ |
| 38705 | τῶν φαύλων ὁ τοῦ |
| 38706 | “Ἑρμοῦ ἀστήρ, τῷ μὲν τοῦ |
| 38707 | Κρόνου πρὸς τὸ ψυχρὸν συνοικειούμενος καὶ μᾶλλον |
| 38708 | ἐν κινήσει συνεχεῖ ποιῶν τοὺς ῥευματισμοὺς καὶ |
| 38709 | τὰς τῶν ὑγρῶν ὀχλήσεις, ἐξαιρέτως δὲ τῶν περὶ |
| 38710 | θώρακα καὶ φάρυγγα καὶ στόμαχον: τῷ δὲ τοῦ |
| 38711 | Ἄρεως πρὸς τὸ ξηραντικώτερον συνεπισχύων, ὡς |
| 38712 | ἐπί τε τῶν ἑλκωδῶν πτιλώσεων ὃ καὶ ἐσχαρῶν καὶ |
| 38713 | ἀποστημάτων |
| 38714 | καὶ |
| 38715 | ἐρυσιπελάτων |
| 38716 | καὶ λειχήνων |
| 38717 | ἀγρίων καὶ μελαίνης χολῆς ἢ μανίας ἢ νόσου |
| 38718 | ἱερᾶς 7) τῶν τοιούτων. |
| 38719 | δὰ |
| 38720 | A |
| 38721 | \ |
| 38722 | ~ |
| 38723 | / |
| 38724 | 3 |
| 38725 | \ |
| 38726 | ~ |
| 38727 | Ἁ |
| 38728 | Καὶ παρὰ τὰς τῶν ζῳδίων ἐναλλαγὰς τῶν τοὺς |
| 38729 | προειρημένους ἐπὶ τῶν δύο κέντρων συσχηματισ- |
| 38730 | μοὺς περιεχόντων yivovTal τινες ποιότητες παθῶν. |
| 38731 | "5. |
| 38732 | " |
| 38733 | \ |
| 38734 | ε |
| 38735 | A |
| 38736 | / |
| 38737 | \ |
| 38738 | ε |
| 38739 | > |
| 38740 | / |
| 38741 | δὰ |
| 38742 | « |
| 38743 | ἰδίως γὰρ ὁ μὲν Kapkivos καὶ ὁ Αἰὐἰγόκερως καὶ οἱ |
| 38744 | 3 |
| 38745 | “ |
| 38746 | A. |
| 38747 | 4¢, |
| 38748 | \ |
| 38749 | a |
| 38750 | \ |
| 38751 | Nyt |
| 38752 | θ oe |
| 38753 | NX |
| 38754 | γὸὃ |
| 38755 | Ιχθῦς καὶ ὅλως τὰ χερσαῖα καὶ τὰ ἰχθυϊκὰ ζῴδια |
| 38756 | 108 τὰ διὰ τῶν νομῶν πάθη ποιεῖ καὶ λειχήνων 7 |
| 38757 | λ |
| 38758 | (ὃ |
| 38759 | 5 |
| 38760 | “Ἃ |
| 38761 | (ὃ |
| 38762 | δ |
| 38763 | / |
| 38764 | Ἃ |
| 38765 | ἐλ |
| 38766 | Ψ'. |
| 38767 | επίδων ὃ ἢ χοιράδων ἢ συρίγγων ἢ ἐλεφαντιάσεων |
| 38768 | \ |
| 38769 | ~ |
| 38770 | , |
| 38771 | « δὲ At |
| 38772 | / |
| 38773 | \ |
| 38774 | ¢ Ais |
| 38775 | καὶ τῶν τοιούτων. |
| 38776 | ὁ |
| 38777 | δὲ |
| 38778 | Τοξότης Kat ot |
| 38779 | Aidvpor |
| 38780 | 1 ἐμβρυοτοκίαις NCam. |
| 38781 | 2 apa VPLD, περὶ MNAECam. |
| 38782 | 8 πτιλώσεων CZO; πτηλώσεων PL, πιλλώσεων VD, ψιλώσεων |
| 38783 | MNAECam. |
| 38784 | 47 μανίας VPLMADProc., om. NECam. |
| 38785 | 328 |
| p. 653 | |
| 38786 | TETRABIBLOS III. 12 |
| 38787 | or tumours, or also burning ulcers, or eating sores ; |
| 38788 | he is apt to afflict women furthermore with mis- |
| 38789 | carriages, |
| 38790 | embryotomies, |
| 38791 | or |
| 38792 | corrosive |
| 38793 | diseases. |
| 38794 | Of themselves, they also bring about the properties |
| 38795 | of disease in agreement with the natures, which |
| 38796 | have been already discussed, |
| 38797 | of the planets |
| 38798 | in |
| 38799 | aspect, as they relate to the parts of the βοάν. |
| 38800 | Mercury assists them? chiefly to prolong the evil |
| 38801 | effects, when he is allied with Saturn inclining toward |
| 38802 | cold and continually stirring into activity |
| 38803 | rheu- |
| 38804 | matisms and gatherings of fluid, particularly about |
| 38805 | the chest, throat, and stomach. |
| 38806 | When he is allied |
| 38807 | with Mars he adds his force to produce greater dry- |
| 38808 | ness, as in cases |
| 38809 | of ulcerous |
| 38810 | sore eyes, eschars,° |
| 38811 | abscesses, erysipelas, savage lichens or skin eruptions, |
| 38812 | black bile, insanity, the sacred disease,’ or the like. |
| 38813 | Certain qualities of disease |
| 38814 | are determined by |
| 38815 | changes among the zodiacal signs which surround |
| 38816 | the aforesaid |
| 38817 | configurations |
| 38818 | on |
| 38819 | the two |
| 38820 | angles. |
| 38821 | For in particular Cancer, Capricorn, |
| 38822 | and Pisces, |
| 38823 | and in general the terrestrial and piscine signs, cause |
| 38824 | diseases |
| 38825 | involving |
| 38826 | eating |
| 38827 | sores, |
| 38828 | lichens, |
| 38829 | scales, |
| 38830 | scrofula, fistulas, elephantiasis, and the like. |
| 38831 | Sagit- |
| 38832 | tarius and Gemini are responsible for those that come |
| 38833 | 1 The reference is to the planetary melothesia, earlier in |
| 38834 | the chapter (p. 319). |
| 38835 | Acting in their own proper charac- |
| 38836 | ters (ἰδίως), the maleficent planets will affect those parts of |
| 38837 | the body of which, in the melothesia, they were said to be |
| 38838 | the ‘‘lords’’. |
| 38839 | 2Saturn and Mars, the maleficent planets. |
| 38840 | 8 Dry sloughs, crusts, or scabs. |
| 38841 | 4 Epilepsy. |
| 38842 | δῇ λεπίδων VD, ἢ λοιπίδων P, ὁ δὲ πίδων L, ἢ λεπρῶν MNAE, |
| 38843 | om. Cam. |
| 38844 | = |
| 38845 | 329 |
| p. 654 | |
| 38846 | PTOLEMY |
| 38847 | τὰ διὰ πτωματισμῶν ἢ ἐπιλήψεων - καὶ ἐν ταῖς |
| 38848 | ἐσχάταις δὲ μοίραις παρατυγχάνοντες οἱ ἀστέρες |
| 38849 | τῶν δωδεκατημορίων περὶ τὰ ἄκρα μάλιστα τὰ |
| 38850 | πάθη " καὶ τὰ σίνη ποιοῦσι διὰ λωβήσεων ἢ ῥευ- |
| 38851 | ματισμῶν, ἀφ᾽ ὧν καὶ ἐλεφαντιάσεις τε καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ |
| 38852 | πᾶν χειράγραι καὶ ποδάγραι συμβαίνουσι. |
| 38853 | τούτων |
| 38854 | δὲ οὕτως ἐχόντων, ἐὰν μὲν μηδεὶς τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν |
| 38855 | συσχηματίζηται τοῖς τὰ αἴτια ποιοῦσι κακοποιοῖς |
| 38856 | ἢ τοῖς κεκεντρωμένοις φωσίν, ἀνίατα καὶ ἐπαχθῆ τά |
| 38857 | τε σίνη καὶ τὰ πάθη γενήσεται |
| 38858 | - ὡσαύτως δὲ κἂν |
| 38859 | συσχηματίζωνται μέν, καθυπερτερῶνται δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν |
| 38860 | κακοποιῶν ἐν δυνάμει ὄντων. |
| 38861 | ἐὰν δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ |
| 38862 | κατὰ κυρίων ὄντες σχημάτων καθυπερτερῶσι τοὺς |
| 38863 | τὸ αἴτιον ἐμποιοῦντας κακοποιούς, τότε τὰ σίνη |
| 38864 | εὐσχήμονα καὶ οὐκ ἐπονείδιστα γίνεται καὶ τὰ πάθη |
| 38865 | μέτρια καὶ εὐπαρηγόρητα, ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε δὲ καὶ εὐαπάλ- |
| 38866 | λακτα, ἀνατολικῶν ὄντων τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν. |
| 38867 | ὁ μὲν |
| 38868 | γὰρ τοῦ Διὸς βοηθείαις ἀνθρωπίναις διὰ πλούτων |
| 38869 | ἢ ἀξιωμάτων τά τε σίνη κρύπτειν εἴωθε καὶ τὰ |
| 38870 | πάθη “παρηγορεῖν " σὺν δὲ τῷ τοῦ Ἑρμοῦ καὶ φαρ- |
| 38871 | μακείαις ἢ ἰατρῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐ |
| 38872 | ἐπικουρίαις. |
| 38873 | ὁ δὲ τῆς |
| 38874 | ᾿Αφροδίτης διὰ προφάσεως θεῶν καὶ χρησμῶν τὰ |
| 38875 | 154 μὲν σίνη τρόπον τινὰ εὔμορφα καὶ ἐπιχαρῆ κατα- |
| 38876 | σκευάζει, τὰ δὲ πάθη ταῖς ἀπὸ θεῶν ἰατρείαις |
| 38877 | εὐπαρηγόρητα - τοῦ μέντοι Κρόνου προσόντος μετὰ |
| 38878 | παραδειγματισμῶν καὶ ἐξαγοριῶν * καὶ τῶν τοιού- |
| 38879 | ere μάλιστα τὰ πάθη VPLD, ἄγρια καὶ μάλιστα πάθη |
| 38880 | NCam.!, ἄγρια μάλιστα πάθη MAE, ἔσχατα μέλη τὰ πάθη Cam.? |
| 38881 | 2 ἐξαγοριῶν VD, -ειἰῶν A, ἐξαγωριῶν Ῥ, ἐξαγωνίων L, ef. |
| 38882 | ἐξαγορεύειν Proc. ; ἐξαγορεύσεων MNECam. |
| 38883 | 390 |
| p. 655 | |
| 38884 | TETRABIBLOS III. 12 |
| 38885 | about with falling fits or epileptic seizures. |
| 38886 | And |
| 38887 | when the planets are in the last degrees of the signs |
| 38888 | they cause diseases and injuries especially in the |
| 38889 | extremities, through lesions |
| 38890 | or rheumatism, from |
| 38891 | which elephantiasis and, in general, gout in the feet |
| 38892 | and hands result. |
| 38893 | Since this is the case, if no bene- |
| 38894 | ficent planet bears an aspect to the maleficent ones |
| 38895 | which furnish the cause, or to the luminaries on the |
| 38896 | centres, the injuries and diseases will be incurable |
| 38897 | and painful; |
| 38898 | so also, if they bear an aspect but |
| 38899 | the maleficent planets are in power and overcome |
| 38900 | them. |
| 38901 | But if the beneficent planets are themselves |
| 38902 | in the authoritative positions and overcome the |
| 38903 | maleficent planets that bear the responsibility for the |
| 38904 | evil, then the injuries are not disfiguring and do not |
| 38905 | entail reproach and the diseases are moderate and |
| 38906 | yield to treatment, and sometimes they may be |
| 38907 | easily cured, if the beneficent planets are rising. |
| 38908 | For Jupiter generally causes the injuries to be con- |
| 38909 | cealed by human aid through riches or honours, |
| 38910 | and the diseases to be mitigated; and in company |
| 38911 | with Mercury he brings this about by drugs and the |
| 38912 | aid of good physicians. |
| 38913 | And Venus contrives that |
| 38914 | through pronouncements of the gods and oracles |
| 38915 | the blemishes shall be, in a way, comely and attrac- |
| 38916 | tive,! and that the diseases shall be readily moderated |
| 38917 | by divine healing; |
| 38918 | if however Saturn is by, the |
| 38919 | healing |
| 38920 | will be accompanied by exhibition and |
| 38921 | 1Cf. the famous passage of the Republic (474DE) in |
| 38922 | which Plato tells how lovers praise the irregular features |
| 38923 | and the complexions of their favourites, |
| 38924 | 331 |
| p. 656 | |
| 38925 | PTOLEMY |
| 38926 | ~ |
| 38927 | A |
| 38928 | ~ |
| 38929 | « |
| 38930 | ~ |
| 38931 | > |
| 38932 | > |
| 38933 | , |
| 38934 | ‘ |
| 38935 | των" |
| 38936 | τοῦ δὲ τοῦ |
| 38937 | “Ἑρμοῦ μετ᾽ |
| 38938 | ἐπικουρίας |
| 38939 | καὶ |
| 38940 | πορισμοῦ τινος δι᾿ αὐτῶν τῶν σινῶν ἢ καὶ παθῶν |
| 38941 | τοῖς ἔχουσι περιγινομένου. |
| 38942 | «γ,.) Περὶ ποιότητος |
| 38943 | ψυχῆς |
| 38944 | Ilepi μὲν οὖν τῶν σωματικῶν συμπτωμάτων ὃ |
| 38945 | τύπος τῆς ἐπισκέψεως τοιοῦτος ἄν τις εἴη. |
| 38946 | τῶν |
| 38947 | δὲ ψυχικῶν ποιοτήτων at μὲν περὶ τὸ λογικὸν καὶ |
| 38948 | / |
| 38949 | “ἢ |
| 38950 | νοερὸν μέρος καταλαμβάνονται διὰ τῆς κατὰ τὸν |
| 38951 | τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ ἀστέρα θεωρουμένης ἑκάστοτε περι- |
| 38952 | ΄ |
| 38953 | = |
| 38954 | ἱ δὲ |
| 38955 | \ |
| 38956 | \ |
| 38957 | > |
| 38958 | θ |
| 38959 | \ |
| 38960 | 1 |
| 38961 | \ aA |
| 38962 | > |
| 38963 | A |
| 38964 | στάσεως - al dé περὶ τὸ αἰσθητικὸν ' καὶ |
| 38965 | ἄλογον ἀπὸ |
| 38966 | τοῦ σωματωδεστέρου τῶν φωτῶν, τουτέστι τῆς |
| 38967 | / |
| 38968 | ~ |
| 38969 | σελήνης, |
| 38970 | Kal τῶν |
| 38971 | πρὸς τὰς ἀπορροίας ἢ καὶ |
| 38972 | τὰς συναφὰς αὐτῆς συνεσχηματισμένων ἀστέρων. |
| 38973 | πολυτροπωτάτου δ᾽ ὄντος τοῦ κατὰ τὰς ψυχικὰς |
| 38974 | ὁρμὰς εἴδους εἰκότως ἂν καὶ τὴν τοιαύτην ἐπίσκεψιν |
| 38975 | > |
| 38976 | ς |
| 38977 | ~ |
| 38978 | 9.3 |
| 38979 | « |
| 38980 | ΝΜ |
| 38981 | / |
| 38982 | A |
| 38983 | / |
| 38984 | οὐχ ἁπλῶς οὐδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυχε ποιοίμεθα, διὰ πλειόνων |
| 38985 | δὲ καὶ ποικίλων παρατηρήσεων. |
| 38986 | καὶ γὰρ αἱ τῶν |
| 38987 | ζῳδίων τῶν περιεχόντων τόν τε τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ καὶ |
| 38988 | τὴν σελήνην ἢ τοὺς τὴν ἐπικράτησιν αὐτῶν εἰληφό- |
| 38989 | 5 |
| 38990 | / |
| 38991 | \ |
| 38992 | \ |
| 38993 | ΄ |
| 38994 | / |
| 38995 | τας ἀστέρας διαφοραὶ πολὺ δύνανται συμβάλλεσθαι |
| 38996 | πρὸς τὰ τῶν ψυχικῶν 3 ἰδιώματα, καὶ οἱ τῶν λόγον |
| 38997 | ἐχόντων πρὸς τὸ προκείμενον εἶδος ἀστέρων σχη- |
| 38998 | \ |
| 38999 | Μ |
| 39000 | ‘ |
| 39001 | 155 ματισμοὶ πρὸς ἥλιόν τε Kal τὰ κέντρα, καὶ ETL TO |
| 39002 | 1 αἰσθητικὸν VDA (mg. : yp. ἠθικόν), αἰσθητὸν PL ; cf. αἴσθησιν |
| 39003 | Proc. ; ἠθικὸν MNECam. |
| 39004 | * τοῦ σωματοδεστέρου τῶν φωτῶν A; similia habent VPLD ; |
| 39005 | τῶν σωματοδεστέρων φωτῶν MNCam., τῶν σ. τῶν φ. E. |
| 39006 | 3 ψυχικῶν VP (-χη-) LDE, ψυχῶν MNACam. |
| 39007 | 392 |
| p. 657 | |
| 39008 | TETRABIBLOS III. 12-13 |
| 39009 | confession of the disease,! and such |
| 39010 | like, but if |
| 39011 | Mercury ® is joined with her it will be with the accrual |
| 39012 | of use and gain, through the injuries and diseases |
| 39013 | themselves, to those that have them. |
| 39014 | 13. Of the Quality of the Soul. |
| 39015 | The character, then, of the inquiry into bodily |
| 39016 | affections would be of this sort. |
| 39017 | Of the qualities |
| 39018 | of the soul, those which concern the reason and |
| 39019 | the mind are apprehended by means of the condition |
| 39020 | of Mercury observed on the particular occasion ; and |
| 39021 | the qualities of the sensory and irrational part are |
| 39022 | discovered from the one of the luminaries which is |
| 39023 | the more corporeal, that is, the moon, and from the |
| 39024 | planets which |
| 39025 | are configurated with her in her |
| 39026 | separations and applications.* |
| 39027 | But since the variety |
| 39028 | of the impulses of the soul is great, it stands to |
| 39029 | reason that we would make such an inquiry in no |
| 39030 | simple or offhand manner, but by means of many |
| 39031 | complicated observations. |
| 39032 | For indeed the differ- |
| 39033 | ences between the signs which contain Mercury and |
| 39034 | the moon, or the planets that dominate them, can |
| 39035 | contribute much to the character of the soul; |
| 39036 | so |
| 39037 | likewise do the aspects to the sun and the angles |
| 39038 | shown by the planets that are related to the class |
| 39039 | of qualities under consideration, and, furthermore, |
| 39040 | 'The commentator (p. 141, ed. Wolf) says that this |
| 39041 | refers to the custom of taking the sick to temples for |
| 39042 | healing. |
| 39043 | So the disease would be openly exhibited and |
| 39044 | spoken of. |
| 39045 | Proclus indicates that the cure |
| 39046 | is through |
| 39047 | display and confession. |
| 39048 | * Hermes (Mercury) was the god of commerce and gain. |
| 39049 | + Of. i. 24. |
| 39050 | 333 |
| p. 658 | |
| 39051 | PTOLEMY |
| 39052 | κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν ἑκάστου τῶν ἀστέρων φύσιν πρὸς |
| 39053 | τὰς ψυχικὰς κινήσεις ἰδιότροπον. |
| 39054 | Τῶν μὲν οὖν ζῳδίων καθ᾽ ὅλου τὰ μὲν τροπικὰ |
| 39055 | δημοτικωτέρας ποιεῖ τὰς ψυχὰς ὀχλικῶν τε καὶ |
| 39056 | πολιτικῶν πραγμάτων ἐπιθυμητικάς, ἔτι δὲ φιλο- |
| 39057 | δόξους καὶ θεοπροσπλόκους | εὐφυεῖς τε καὶ εὐκινή- |
| 39058 | τους, ζητητικάς τε καὶ εὑρετικάς, εὐεικάστους καὶ |
| 39059 | ἀστρολογικὰς 2 καὶ pavtikds: |
| 39060 | τὰ |
| 39061 | δὲ δίσωμα |
| 39062 | ποικίλας, εὐμεταβόλους, δυσκαταλήπτους, κούφας, |
| 39063 | εὐμεταθέτους, διπλᾶς, ἐρωτικάς, πολυτρόπους, φιλο- |
| 39064 | μούσους, ῥαθύμους, εὐπορίστους, μεταμελητικάς " |
| 39065 | τὰ δὲ στερεὰ δικαίας, ἀκολακεύτους, ἐπιμόνους, |
| 39066 | βεβαίας, |
| 39067 | συνετάς, |
| 39068 | ὑπομονητικάς, |
| 39069 | φιλοπόνους, |
| 39070 | σκληράς, ἐγκρατεῖς, μνησικάκους, ἐκβιβαστικάς, |
| 39071 | ἐριστικάς, φιλοτίμους, στασιώδεις, πλεονεκτικάς, |
| 39072 | ἀποκρότους, ἀμεταθέτους. |
| 39073 | Τῶν δὲ σχηματισμῶν at μὲν ἀνατολικαὶ καὶ |
| 39074 | ὡροσκοπίαι καὶ μάλιστα αἱ ἰδιοπροσωπίαι ἐλευθερί- |
| 39075 | ous καὶ ἁπλᾶς καὶ αὐθάδεις καὶ ἰσχυρὰς καὶ εὐφυεῖς |
| 39076 | καὶ ὀξείας καὶ ἀπαρακαλύπτους τὰς ψυχὰς ἀπεργά- |
| 39077 | ζονται |
| 39078 | οἱ δὲ ἑῷοι στηριγμοὶ καὶ αἵ μεσουρανήσεις |
| 39079 | ἐπιλογιστικάς, ἐπιμόνους, μνημονευτικάς, βεβαίας, |
| 39080 | συνετάς, μεγαλόφρονας, ἀποτελεστικὰς ὧν βούλον- |
| 39081 | ται, ἀτρέπτους, ῥωμαλέας, ὠμάς, ἀνεξαπατήτους, |
| 39082 | κριτικάς, ἐμπράκτους, κολαστικάς, ἐπιστημονικάς " |
| 39083 | ιὅθ αἱ δὲ προηγήσεις |
| 39084 | καὶ αἱ δύσεις εὐμεταθέτους, |
| 39085 | 1 θβεοπροσπόλους NCam. |
| 39086 | 2 ἀστρολογικὰς PLMAE, ἀστρολογίας VD; ef. Proc., ἀπο- |
| 39087 | λογιτικὰς N, -ητικὰς Cam. |
| 39088 | 8 ἐκβιβαστικάς VP (-ηκας) L (ἐκβαβ-) MADEProc. Cam.'; |
| 39089 | ἐκβιαστικά, NCam.? |
| 39090 | 334 |
| p. 659 | |
| 39091 | TETRABIBLOS III. 13 |
| 39092 | that peculiar natural quality of each one of the |
| 39093 | planets which relates to the movements of the soul. |
| 39094 | Of the signs of the zodiac in general, then, the |
| 39095 | solstitial signs produce souls fitted for dealing with |
| 39096 | the people, fond of turbulence and political activity, |
| 39097 | glory-seeking, moreover, and attentive to the gods, |
| 39098 | noble, mobile, inquisitive, inventive, good at con- |
| 39099 | jecture, and fitted for astrology and |
| 39100 | divination. |
| 39101 | The bicorporeal signs make souls complex, change- |
| 39102 | able, hard |
| 39103 | to apprehend, |
| 39104 | light, unstable, |
| 39105 | fickle, |
| 39106 | amorous, versatile, fond of music, lazy, easily acquisi- |
| 39107 | tive, prone to change their minds. |
| 39108 | The solid signs |
| 39109 | make them just, unaffected by flattery, persistent, |
| 39110 | firm, intelligent, |
| 39111 | patient, industrious, |
| 39112 | stern, |
| 39113 | self- |
| 39114 | controlled, tenacious of grudges, extortionate, conten- |
| 39115 | tious, ambitious, factious, grasping, hard, inflexible. |
| 39116 | Of configurations, positions in the orient and at |
| 39117 | the horoscope, and in particular those which are |
| 39118 | in proper face,! produce liberal, simple, self-willed, |
| 39119 | strong, noble, keen, open souls. |
| 39120 | Morning stations |
| 39121 | and culminations make them calculating, patient, |
| 39122 | of good memory, |
| 39123 | firm, intelligent, magnanimous, |
| 39124 | accomplishing what they desire, inflexible, robust, |
| 39125 | rough, not readily deceived, critical, practical, prone |
| 39126 | to inflict punishment, gifted with understanding. |
| 39127 | Precessions 2 and settings make them easily changed, |
| 39128 | 1 See i. 23. |
| 39129 | 3 The advances of a planet, as opposed to its retrograde |
| 39130 | movement |
| 39131 | (ἀναποδισμός) |
| 39132 | or |
| 39133 | its stations |
| 39134 | (ornprypol); |
| 39135 | cf. |
| 39136 | Bouché-Leclereq, p. 111. |
| 39137 | The term can |
| 39138 | be ambiguous; |
| 39139 | see on c. 11 above (p. 313). |
| 39140 | 335 |
| p. 660 | |
| 39141 | PTOLEMY |
| 39142 | ἀβεβαίους, ἀσθενεῖς, ἀφερεπόνους, ἐμπαθεῖς, ταπει- |
| 39143 | νάς, δειλάς, ἀμφιβόλους, θρασυδείλους, ἀμβλείας, |
| 39144 | βλακώδεις, δυσκινήτους . οὗ δὲ ἑ |
| 39145 | ἑσπέριοι στηριγμοὶ |
| 39146 | καὶ αἱ ὑπὸ γῆν μεσουρανήσεις, ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἐφ᾽ |
| 39147 | “Ερμοῦ καὶ ᾿Αφροδίτης ἡμέρας μὲν αἱ ἑσπέριαι |
| 39148 | δύσεις, νυκτὸς δὲ αἱ eGo, εὐφυεῖς μὲν καὶ φρενή- |
| 39149 | ρεις, οὐκ ἄγαν δὲ μνημονικὰς 5 οὐδ᾽ ἐπιμόχθους |
| 39150 | καὶ φιλοπόνους, διερευνητικὰς δὲ τῶν ἀποκρύφων |
| 39151 | καὶ ζητητικὰς τῶν ἀθεωρήτων, οἷον μαγικάς, μυσ- |
| 39152 | τηριακάς, μετεωρολογικάς, ὀργανικάς, μηχανικάς, |
| 39153 | θαυματοποιούς, ἀστρολογικάς, φιλοσόφους, οἰωνο- |
| 39154 | σκοπικάς, ὀνειροκριτικὰς καὶ τὰς ὁμοίας. |
| 39155 | Πρὸς τούτοις δὲ 8 ἐν ἰδίοις μὲν ἢ καὶ οἰκείοις |
| 39156 | ὄντες τόποις καὶ αἱρήσεσιν οἱ τὴν κυρίαν ἔχοντες |
| 39157 | τῶν ψυχικῶν, καθ᾽ ὃν ἐν ἀρχῇ διωρισάμεθα τρόπον, |
| 39158 | προφανῆ καὶ ἀπαραπόδιστα |
| 39159 | καὶ αὐθέκαστα |
| 39160 | καὶ |
| 39161 | ἐπιτευκτικὰ ποιοῦσι τὰ ἰδιώματα, καὶ μάλισθ᾽ ὅταν |
| 39162 | οἱ αὐτοὶ τῶν δύο τόπων ἐπικρατήσωσιν ἅμα, του- |
| 39163 | τέστι 3 τῷ μὲν τοῦ ᾿Ερμοῦ ὁπωσδήποτε τυγχάνωσι |
| 39164 | συνεσχηματισμένοι, τὴν δὲ τῆς σελήνης ἀπόρροιαν ἢ |
| 39165 | καὶ συναφὴν ἐπέχοντες - μὴ οὕτω δὲ διακείμενοι ἀλλ᾽ |
| 39166 | ἐν ἀνοικείοις ὄντες τόποις, τὰ μὲν τῆς ἑαυτῶν φύσεως |
| 39167 | οἰκεῖα πρὸς τὴν ψυχικὴν ἐνέργειαν ἀνεπίφαντα καὶ |
| 39168 | ἀμαυρὰ καὶ ἀτελείωτα καὶ ἀπρόκοπα καθιστᾶσι. |
| 39169 | 157 τὰ δὲ τῆς τῶν ἐπικρατησάντων ἢ καθυπερτερησάν- |
| 39170 | 1 φρενήρεις] φρονίμους NCam.Proc. |
| 39171 | * μνημονικὰς WP (-ηκὰς) LDE, cf. Proc.; |
| 39172 | μνημονευτικὰς |
| 39173 | MNACam. |
| 39174 | ὃ πρὸς τούτοις δὲ A, πρὸς τούτῳ δὲ Ῥ, πρὸς τούτοις Li, πρὸ |
| 39175 | τούτοις δὲ VD, ἔτι δὲ Proc.; ὅτε δὴ MNECam. (τύχοιεν post |
| 39176 | ὄντες add. NCam.). |
| 39177 | 336 |
| p. 661 | |
| 39178 | TETRABIBLOS III. 13 |
| 39179 | unstable, weak, unable to bear labour, emotional, |
| 39180 | humble, cowardly, deceitful, bullying, dull, slow- |
| 39181 | witted, hard to arouse. |
| 39182 | Evening stations and posi- |
| 39183 | tion at mid-heaven beneath the earth, and further- |
| 39184 | more, in the case of Mercury and Venus, by day |
| 39185 | evening settings and by night morning settings, |
| 39186 | produce souls noble and wise, but with mediocre |
| 39187 | memory, not painstaking nor fond of labour, but |
| 39188 | investigators of hidden things and seekers after the |
| 39189 | unknown, as for example magicians, adepts in the |
| 39190 | mysteries, |
| 39191 | meteorologists, |
| 39192 | makers |
| 39193 | of instruments |
| 39194 | and machines, conjurors, astrologers, philosophers, |
| 39195 | readers of omens, interpreters of dreams, and the like. |
| 39196 | When, in addition, the governors of the soul, as |
| 39197 | we explained at the beginning, are in their own or |
| 39198 | familiar houses or sects,) they make the characters |
| 39199 | of the soul open, unimpeded, spontaneous, and |
| 39200 | effective, especially when the same planets rule the |
| 39201 | two places at once, that is, when they are con- |
| 39202 | figurated to Mercury in any aspect whatever, and hold |
| 39203 | the separation or application of the moon ;? |
| 39204 | if they |
| 39205 | are not so disposed, however, but are in places alien |
| 39206 | to them, it renders the properties of their own natures |
| 39207 | obscure, indistinct, imperfect, and ineffective with |
| 39208 | respect to the active quality of the soul. |
| 39209 | The powers, |
| 39210 | however, of the nature of the planets that dominate |
| 39211 | 1The governors of the soul are Mercury and the moon. |
| 39212 | For the houses, see i. 17, and for the sects, i. 7 and 12. |
| 39213 | 2That is, when the moon is separating from them or |
| 39214 | applying to them. |
| 39215 | 4 τουτέστι om. Cam.? |
| 39216 | δ τυγχάνωσι om. Cam. |
| 39217 | 337 |
| p. 662 | |
| 39218 | PTOLEMY |
| 39219 | των ἰσχυρά τε Kal ἐπιβλαβῆ τῶν ὑποκειμένων,: ὡς |
| 39220 | ὅταν οἵ τε διὰ κακοποιῶν οἰκείωσιν ἄδικοι καὶ |
| 39221 | πονηροί, κρατούντων μὲν αὐτῶν, εὐπροχώρητον ἢ |
| 39222 | καὶ ἀνεμποδίστον καὶ ἀκίνδυνον καὶ ἐπίδοξον ἔχουσι |
| 39223 | τὴν πρὸς τὸ κακῶς ἀλλήλους ποιεῖν ὁρμήν - κρατου- |
| 39224 | μένων δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς ἐναντίας αἱρέσεως, κατάφοροι καὶ |
| 39225 | ἀνεπίτευκτοι καὶ εὐτιμώρητοι γίνονται. |
| 39226 | οἱ δ᾽ αὖ |
| 39227 | πάλιν διὰ τὴν τῶν ἀγαθοποιούντων πρὸς τοὺς εἰρη- |
| 39228 | μένους ὅρους συνοικείωσιν |
| 39229 | ἀγαθοὶ |
| 39230 | καὶ δίκαιοι, |
| 39231 | ἀκαθυπερτερήτων μὲν ὄντων, αὐτοί τε χαίρουσι καὶ |
| 39232 | εὐφημοῦνται ἐπὶ ταῖς τῶν ἄλλων εὐποιΐαις καὶ ὑπὸ |
| 39233 | μηδενὸς ἀδικούμενοι ἀλλ᾽ ὀνησιφόρον ἔχοντες τὴν |
| 39234 | δικαιοσύνην διατελοῦσι - κρατουμένων δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν |
| 39235 | ἐναντίων ἀνάπαλιν, δι᾽ αὐτὸ τὸ πρᾶον καὶ φιλάνθρω- |
| 39236 | πον καὶ ἐλεητικὸν 5 καὶ εὐκαταφρόνητοί τε καὶ |
| 39237 | ἐπίμεμπτοι ἢ καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν πλείστων εὐαδίκητοι |
| 39238 | τυγχάνουσιν. |
| 39239 | ‘O μὲν οὖν |
| 39240 | καθ᾽ |
| 39241 | ὅλου |
| 39242 | τρόπος τῆς ἠθικῆς ὃ |
| 39243 | ἐπισκέψεως |
| 39244 | τοιοῦτός τις ἂν εἴη: |
| 39245 | τὰς δὲ κατὰ |
| 39246 | μέρος ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς τῆς τῶν ἀστέρων φύσεως κατὰ |
| 39247 | τὴν τοιαύτην κυρίαν ἀποτελουμένας |
| 39248 | ἰδιοτροπίας |
| 39249 | ἑξῆς κατὰ τὸ κεφαλαιῶδες ἐπεξελευσόμεθα μέχρι |
| 39250 | τῆς καθ᾽ ὁλοσχέρειαν θεωρουμένης συγκράσεως. |
| 39251 | ‘O μὲν οὖν τοῦ Κρόνου a |
| 39252 | ἀστὴρ μόνος τὴνς οἰκοδεσπο- |
| 39253 | τίαν τῆς ψυχῆς λαβὼν καὶ αὐθεντήσας τοῦ τε Ἑρμοῦ |
| 39254 | 1 ὑποκειμένων VPLDE, προκειμένων MNACam. |
| 39255 | 3 ἐλεητικὸν VP (-λαιη-) LMADE, ἐλεγκτικὸν NCam. |
| 39256 | 3 ηθικῆς VP (ἠθηκ-) MADE, cf. Proc.; εἰδικῆς MNCam., |
| 39257 | ἰδικῆς L. |
| 39258 | 338 |
| p. 663 | |
| 39259 | TETRABIBLOS III. 13 |
| 39260 | or overcome! them are vigorous and injurious to the |
| 39261 | subjects. |
| 39262 | Thus men who, by reason of the familiarity |
| 39263 | of the maleficent planets, are unjust and evil, find |
| 39264 | their impulse to injure one another easy, unimpeded, |
| 39265 | secure, and honourable, |
| 39266 | if those planets |
| 39267 | are |
| 39268 | in |
| 39269 | power; but if they are overcome by planets of the |
| 39270 | opposite sect, the men are lethargic, ineffective, and |
| 39271 | easily punished. |
| 39272 | And those again that through the |
| 39273 | familiarity of the beneficent planets to the afore- |
| 39274 | said boundaries are good and just, if these planets are |
| 39275 | not overcome, are themselves happy and bear a good |
| 39276 | repute for their kindness to others, and, injured by |
| 39277 | none, continue to benefit from their own justice; if, |
| 39278 | however, the good planets are dominated by op- |
| 39279 | posites, simply because of their gentleness, kindness, |
| 39280 | and compassion, they suffer from contempt and re- |
| 39281 | proach or even may easily be wronged by most |
| 39282 | people. |
| 39283 | This, then, is the general method of inquiry as to |
| 39284 | character. |
| 39285 | We shall next briefly consider, in due |
| 39286 | order, the particular traits resulting from the very |
| 39287 | nature of the planets, in this kind of domination, |
| 39288 | until the theory of mixture has been treated in its |
| 39289 | most important aspects. |
| 39290 | If Saturn alone is ruler of the soul and dominates |
| 39291 | Mercury and the moon, if he has a dignified position |
| 39292 | 1Q0n the expression ‘‘overcome,’’ see above, on iii. 4, |
| 39293 | p. 245. |
| 39294 | Planets would ‘‘dominate”’ the governors of the |
| 39295 | soul (Mercury and the moon) |
| 39296 | by exercising |
| 39297 | rulership |
| 39298 | (οἰκοδεσποτία) over the portion of the zodiac occupied by |
| 39299 | the governors; this could be done in any of the five ways |
| 39300 | specified by Ptolemy in iii. 2 (p. 233). |
| 39301 | 339 |
| p. 664 | |
| 39302 | PTOLEMY |
| 39303 | Ἔ |
| 39304 | vers |
| 39305 | ΄ |
| 39306 | 2A |
| 39307 | PN |
| 39308 | Re |
| 39309 | ” |
| 39310 | , |
| 39311 | ‘ |
| 39312 | 158 Kal τῆς σελήνης, ἐὰν μὲν ἐνδόξως ἔχῃ πρός TE TO κοσ- |
| 39313 | μικὸν καὶ τὰ κέντρα, ποιεῖ φιλοσωμάτους, ἰσχυρο- |
| 39314 | γνώμονας, βαθύφρονας, αὐστηρούς, μονογνώμονας, |
| 39315 | ἐπιμόχθους, ἐπιτακτικούς, κολαστικούς, περιουσιασ- |
| 39316 | τικούς, φιλοχρημάτους, βιαίους, θησαυριστικούς, |
| 39317 | φθονερούς. |
| 39318 | ἐναντίως |
| 39319 | δὲ καὶ ἀδόξως |
| 39320 | κείμενος |
| 39321 | e |
| 39322 | / |
| 39323 | Ao |
| 39324 | 7 |
| 39325 | if |
| 39326 | > |
| 39327 | / |
| 39328 | ῥυπαρούς, μικρολόγους, μικροψύχους,1 ἀδιαφόρους, |
| 39329 | κακογνώμονας,Σ |
| 39330 | βασκάνους, |
| 39331 | δειλούς, |
| 39332 | ἀνακεχω- |
| 39333 | / |
| 39334 | / |
| 39335 | Le |
| 39336 | / |
| 39337 | ρηκότας, |
| 39338 | κακολόγους, |
| 39339 | φιλερήμους, |
| 39340 | φιλοθρήνους, |
| 39341 | ἀναιδεῖς, δεισιδαίμονας, φιλομόχθους, ἀστόργους, |
| 39342 | ἐπιβουλευτικοὺς τῶν οἰκείων, ἀνευφράντους, μισο- |
| 39343 | σωμάτους. |
| 39344 | Τῷ δὲ τοῦ Διὸς κατὰ τὸν ἐκκείμενον τρόπον |
| 39345 | \ |
| 39346 | - |
| 39347 | ἐν |
| 39348 | \ |
| 39349 | >? |
| 39350 | / |
| 39351 | / |
| 39352 | ,ὔ |
| 39353 | A |
| 39354 | συνοικειωθεὶς ἐπὶ μὲν ἐνδόξων πάλιν διαθέσεων ποιεῖ |
| 39355 | ἀγαθούς, τιμητικοὺς τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, καθεστῶτας, |
| 39356 | καλογνώμονας, ἐπικούρους,3 κριτικούς, φιλοκτήμο- |
| 39357 | νας, μεγαλοψύχους, μεταδοτικούς, εὐπροαιρέτους, |
| 39358 | φιλοικείους, |
| 39359 | πράους, |
| 39360 | συνετούς, |
| 39361 | ἀνεκτικούς, ἐμ- |
| 39362 | / |
| 39363 | ae, |
| 39364 | | |
| 39365 | \ |
| 39366 | ~ |
| 39367 | > |
| 39368 | ͵ |
| 39369 | > |
| 39370 | / |
| 39371 | φιλοσόφους - ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων ἀπειροκάλους, |
| 39372 | ’ὔ |
| 39373 | lal |
| 39374 | / |
| 39375 | « |
| 39376 | ~ |
| 39377 | μανιώδεις, popodecis, δεισιδαίμονας, ἱεροφοιτῶντας, |
| 39378 | 1 μικροψύχους om. MECam. |
| 39379 | 2 κακογνώμονας VPLDProc., μονογνώμονας MAECam. |
| 39380 | 8 ἀπίκρους post ἐπικούρους add. MAK, om. VPLDProc. |
| 39381 | 1 Bouché-Leclercq, p. 309, enumerates the conditions |
| 39382 | which should exist if a planet is to act effectively, classify- |
| 39383 | ing them as relations to the circles of the nativity, to the |
| 39384 | zodiac, to the other planets, and to the planet’s own |
| 39385 | movement and the sun. |
| 39386 | With reference |
| 39387 | to the zodiac, |
| 39388 | the planet should be in a “solid”’ sign, in a quadrant and |
| 39389 | a sign of the same sex as itself, in one of its own proper |
| 39390 | domains (house, triangle, exaltation, terms, decans), and |
| 39391 | 340 |
| p. 665 | |
| 39392 | TETRABIBLOS III. 13 |
| 39393 | with reference to the universe and the angles,’ he |
| 39394 | makes his subjects lovers of the body,” strong- |
| 39395 | minded, deep thinkers, austere, of a single purpose, |
| 39396 | laborious, dictatorial, ready to punish, lovers of pro- |
| 39397 | perty, avaricious, |
| 39398 | violent, amassing treasure, and |
| 39399 | jealous; but if his position is the opposite and without |
| 39400 | dignity, he makes them sordid, petty, mean-spirited, |
| 39401 | indifferent, |
| 39402 | mean-minded, |
| 39403 | malignant, |
| 39404 | cowardly, |
| 39405 | diffident, evil-speakers, solitary, tearful, shameless, |
| 39406 | superstitious, fond of toil, unfeeling, devisers of plots |
| 39407 | against their friends, gloomy, taking no care of the |
| 39408 | body. |
| 39409 | Saturn, allied with Jupiter in the way described, |
| 39410 | again in dignified positions, makes |
| 39411 | his subjects |
| 39412 | good, respectful |
| 39413 | to elders, sedate, noble-minded, |
| 39414 | helpful,’ critical, fond of possessions, magnanimous, |
| 39415 | generous, of good intentions, lovers of their friends, |
| 39416 | gentle, wise, patient, philosophical ; but in the op- |
| 39417 | posite positions, he makes them uncultured, mad, |
| 39418 | easily frightened, superstitious, frequenters of shrines, |
| 39419 | not in its place of depression. |
| 39420 | With regard to the circle |
| 39421 | of the nativity, the planet should be upon an angle (especi- |
| 39422 | ally mid-heaven) or in a favourable aspect (trine or sextile) |
| 39423 | to an angle, and not in a place which bears no aspect to |
| 39424 | the horoscope (is disjunct). |
| 39425 | This will explain what, in |
| 39426 | general, are “dignified” or “ὁ honourable” positions, and |
| 39427 | their opposites. |
| 39428 | 2 Ptolemy’s lists of characters and qualities attaching |
| 39429 | to the various planets, which occupy the rest of this |
| 39430 | chapter, are remarkably useful in reconstructing a picture |
| 39431 | of life in Egypt under the Roman Empire. |
| 39432 | IF. Cumont, |
| 39433 | L’ Egypte des astrologues (Brussels, 1937), makes constant |
| 39434 | use of them for this purpose. |
| 39435 | *Certain MSS. add “‘ without sharpness” here; see the |
| 39436 | critical note. |
| 39437 | 341 |
| p. 666 | |
| 39438 | PTOLEMY |
| 39439 | 2 |
| 39440 | ᾽ὔ |
| 39441 | e |
| 39442 | , |
| 39443 | / |
| 39444 | > |
| 39445 | / |
| 39446 | efayopevtds, |
| 39447 | ὑπόπτους, |
| 39448 | μισοτέκνους, |
| 39449 | ἀφίλους, |
| 39450 | ἐνδομύχους, |
| 39451 | ἀκρίτους, |
| 39452 | ἀπίστους, |
| 39453 | μωροκάκους," |
| 39454 | ἰώδεις, ὑποκριτικούς, ἀδρανεῖς, ἀφιλοτίμους, μετα- |
| 39455 | μελητικούς, αὐστηρούς, δυσεντεύκτους, δυσπροσί- |
| 39456 | ἦλ |
| 39457 | 7 |
| 39458 | 2 |
| 39459 | > 46 |
| 39460 | δ᾽ |
| 39461 | « |
| 39462 | , |
| 39463 | \ |
| 39464 | tous, |
| 39465 | εὐλαβητικούς,Σ |
| 39466 | εὐήθεις |
| 39467 | ὁμοίως |
| 39468 | καὶ |
| 39469 | ἀνεξικάκους. |
| 39470 | A |
| 39471 | \ |
| 39472 | Aa |
| 39473 | mM |
| 39474 | \ |
| 39475 | All, |
| 39476 | A |
| 39477 | > |
| 39478 | / |
| 39479 | Τῷ δὲ τοῦ “Apews συνοικειωθεὶς ἐπὶ μὲν ἐνδόξων |
| 39480 | 169 διαθέσεων ποιεῖ ἀδιαφόρους, ἐπιπόνους, παρρησιασ- |
| 39481 | τικούς, ὀχληρούς, θρασυδείλους, αὐστηροπράξους, |
| 39482 | ἀνελεήμονας, καταφρονητικούς, τραχεῖς, πολεμι- |
| 39483 | / |
| 39484 | «ες |
| 39485 | / |
| 39486 | / |
| 39487 | / |
| 39488 | > |
| 39489 | Kovs, ῥιψοκινδύνους, φιλοθορύβους, δολίους, |
| 39490 | ἐνε- |
| 39491 | δρευτάς, |
| 39492 | δυσμηνίτας, |
| 39493 | ἀδήκτους,, |
| 39494 | ὀχλοκόπους, |
| 39495 | τυραννικούς, πλεονέκτας, μισοπολίτας, φιλέριδας, |
| 39496 | μνησικάκους, βαθυπονήρους, δράστας, ἀνυποίστους, |
| 39497 | σοβαρούς, |
| 39498 | φορτικούς, |
| 39499 | καυχηματίας, |
| 39500 | κακωτάς, |
| 39501 | ἀδίκους͵ ἀκαταφρονήτους, μισανθρώπους, ἀτρέπ- |
| 39502 | τους, ἀμεταθέτους, πολυπράγμονας, εὐαναστρόφους |
| 39503 | μέντοι καὶ πρακτικοὺς καὶ ἀκαταγωνίστους |
| 39504 | καὶ |
| 39505 | ὅλως ἐπιτευκτικούς. |
| 39506 | ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων ἅρπα- |
| 39507 | γας, ληστάς, νοθευτάς, κακοπαθεῖς, αἰσχροκερδεῖς, |
| 39508 | 4, |
| 39509 | ἀθέους, |
| 39510 | ἀστόργους, |
| 39511 | ὑβριστάς, |
| 39512 | ἐπιβουλευτικούς, |
| 39513 | κλέπτας, |
| 39514 | ἐπιόρκους, μιαιφόνους, ἀθεμιτοφάγους, |
| 39515 | κακουργούς, ἀνδροφόνους, φαρμακευτάς, ἱεροσύλους, |
| 39516 | ἀσεβεῖς, τυμβορύχους καὶ ὅλως ὃ παγκάκους. |
| 39517 | 1 μωροκάκου. VADProc., |
| 39518 | ἀμωροκάκους |
| 39519 | PL, μωροκάλους |
| 39520 | MECam. |
| 39521 | 2 αὐστηρούς.. |
| 39522 | . |
| 39523 | . εὐλαβητικούς om. PLMCam., |
| 39524 | habent |
| 39525 | VADEProc. |
| 39526 | 8 ἀδήκτους codd. Cam.!; |
| 39527 | fortasse ἀδεήτους legendum est |
| 39528 | ut coniecit Cam.?2; om. Proc. |
| 39529 | 4 ἀκαταφρονήτους codd. et Proc., ἀκατακρίτους Cam. |
| 39530 | 342 |
| p. 667 | |
| 39531 | TETRABIBLOS III. 13 |
| 39532 | public confessors of ailments, suspicious, hating their |
| 39533 | own children, friendless, hiding within doors, without |
| 39534 | judgement, faithless, knavishly foolish, venomous, |
| 39535 | hy- |
| 39536 | pocritical, ineffective, unambitious, prone to change |
| 39537 | their minds, stern, hard to speak with or to approach, |
| 39538 | cautious, but nevertheless foolish and submissive to |
| 39539 | abuse. |
| 39540 | Saturn, allied with Mars, in honourable positions |
| 39541 | makes his subjects neither good nor bad, industrious, |
| 39542 | outspoken, nuisances, cowardly braggarts, harsh in |
| 39543 | conduct, without pity, contemptuous, rough, conten- |
| 39544 | tious, rash, disorderly, deceitful, layers of ambushes, |
| 39545 | tenacious of anger, unmoved by pleading, courting the |
| 39546 | mob, tyrannical, grasping, haters of the citizenry, |
| 39547 | fond of strife, malignant, evil through and through, |
| 39548 | active, impatient, blustering, vulgar, boastful, injur- |
| 39549 | ious, unjust, not to be despised, haters of mankind, |
| 39550 | inflexible, unchangeable, busy-bodies, but at the same |
| 39551 | time adroit and practical, not to be overborne by |
| 39552 | rivals, and in general successful in achieving their |
| 39553 | ends. |
| 39554 | In the opposite positions he makes his sub- |
| 39555 | jects robbers, pirates, adulterators, |
| 39556 | submissive |
| 39557 | to |
| 39558 | disgraceful treatment, takers of base profits, godless, |
| 39559 | without affection, insulting, crafty, thieves, perjurers, |
| 39560 | murderers, |
| 39561 | eaters |
| 39562 | of forbidden |
| 39563 | foods, |
| 39564 | evildoers, |
| 39565 | homicides, poisoners, impious, robbers of temples and |
| 39566 | of tombs, and utterly depraved. |
| 39567 | δ ἀθέους VPLADProc., ἀθέτους MECam.', ἀθέσμους Cam. 2 |
| 39568 | 5 ὅλως om. Cam. |
| 39569 | 343 |
| p. 668 | |
| 39570 | PTOLEMY |
| 39571 | Τῷ δὲ τῆς ᾿ἀφροδίτης συνοικειωθεὶς ἐπὶ μὲν ἐνδό- |
| 39572 | Ewv διαθέσεων ποιεῖ μισογυναίους, φιλαρχαίους," |
| 39573 | φιλερήμους, ἀηδεῖς πρὸς τὰς ἐντεύξεις, ἀφιλοτί- |
| 39574 | μους, μισοκάλους, |
| 39575 | φθονερούς, |
| 39576 | αὐστηροὺς πρὸς |
| 39577 | συνουσίας, ἀσυμπεριφόρους, μονογνώμονας, φοιβα- |
| 39578 | στικούς, |
| 39579 | θρησκευτάς, |
| 39580 | μυστηρίων |
| 39581 | καὶ |
| 39582 | τελετῶν |
| 39583 | ἐπιθυμητάς, ἱεροποιούς, ἐνθεαστικούς, θεοπροσπλό- |
| 39584 | κους, σεμνοὺς δὲ καὶ εὐεντρέπτους, αἰδήμονας, |
| 39585 | 160 ἐμφιλοσόφους, πιστοὺς πρὸς συμβιώσεις,Ξ ἐγκρατεῖς, |
| 39586 | ἐπιλογιστικούς, εὐλαβεῖς, ἀγανακτητάς τε καὶ πρὸς |
| 39587 | τὰς τῶν γυναικῶν ὑποψίας ζηλοτύπους - ἐπὶ δὲ |
| 39588 | τῶν |
| 39589 | ἐναντίων λάγνους, ἀσελγεῖς, |
| 39590 | αἰσχροποιούς, |
| 39591 | ἀδιαφόρους καὶ ἀκαθάρτους πρὸς τὰς συνουσίας, |
| 39592 | ἀνάγνους, ἐπιβουλευτικοὺς θηλυκῶν προσώπων καὶ |
| 39593 | μάλιστα τῶν οἰκειοτάτων, σαθρούς,)Σ παμψόγους, |
| 39594 | καταφερεῖς, μισοκάλους, μωμητικούς, κακολόγους, |
| 39595 | μεθύσους, λατρευτικούς, ὑπονοθευτάς, ἀθεμίτους 4 |
| 39596 | πρὸς τὰς συνελεύσεις, διατιθέντας καὶ διατιθεμένους, |
| 39597 | οὐ μόνον πρὸς τὰ κατὰ φύσιν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ παρὰ |
| 39598 | φύσιν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀτίμων καὶ παρανόμων καὶ |
| 39599 | θηριωδῶν μίξεων ἐπιθυμητάς, ἀσεβεῖς, θεῶν κατα- |
| 39600 | φρονητικούς, μυστηρίων καὶ ἱερῶν διασυρτικούς, |
| 39601 | πάμπαν ἀπίστους, διαβολικούς, φαρμακούς, παντο- |
| 39602 | ποιούς. |
| 39603 | Τῷ δὲ τοῦ ‘Eppod συνοικειωθεὶς ἐπὶ μὲν ἐνδόξων |
| 39604 | διαθέσεων ποιεῖ περιέργους, φιλοπεύστας, νομίμων |
| 39605 | 1 φιλαρχαίους VPLDProc., -αρχίους E, -dpyous MACam.}, |
| 39606 | -dvdpovs Cam.” |
| 39607 | 2 εὐσταθεῖς post συμβιώσεις add. MECam., om. VPLAD |
| 39608 | Proc. |
| 39609 | 344 |
| p. 669 | |
| 39610 | TETRABIBLOS ΠῚ. 13 |
| 39611 | Allied with Venus in honourable positions Saturn |
| 39612 | makes his subjects haters of women, lovers of anti- |
| 39613 | quity, solitary, unpleasant to meet, unambitious, |
| 39614 | hating the beautiful, envious, stern |
| 39615 | in social re- |
| 39616 | lations, not companionable, of fixed opinions, pro- |
| 39617 | phetic, given to the practice of religious rites, lovers |
| 39618 | of mysteries and initiations, performers of sacrifi- |
| 39619 | cial rites, mystics, religious addicts, but |
| 39620 | dignified |
| 39621 | and reverent, |
| 39622 | modest, |
| 39623 | philosophical, |
| 39624 | faithful |
| 39625 | in |
| 39626 | marriage,! self-controlled, calculating, cautious, quick |
| 39627 | to take offence, and easily led by jealousy to be |
| 39628 | suspicious of their wives. |
| 39629 | In positions of the op- |
| 39630 | posite kind he makes them loose, lascivious, doers of |
| 39631 | base acts, undiscriminating and unclean in sexual |
| 39632 | relations, impure, deceivers of women and particu- |
| 39633 | larly their own kin, unsound, censorious, depraved, |
| 39634 | hating |
| 39635 | the beautiful, |
| 39636 | fault-finders, |
| 39637 | evil-speakers, |
| 39638 | drunken, |
| 39639 | servile, |
| 39640 | adulterators, |
| 39641 | lawless |
| 39642 | in sexual |
| 39643 | relations, both active and passive, both natural and |
| 39644 | unnatural, and willing to seek them with those barred |
| 39645 | by age, station, or law, or with animals, impious, |
| 39646 | contemptuous of the gods, deriding mysteries and |
| 39647 | sacred rites, entirely faithless, slanderous, poisoners, |
| 39648 | rogues who will stop at nothing. |
| 39649 | Saturn, in familiarity with Mercury, in honourable |
| 39650 | positions makes his subjects meddlers, inquisitive, |
| 39651 | 1At this point some of the MSS. and Camerarius add |
| 39652 | “steadfast ἢ. |
| 39653 | ® σαθρούς VPDProc., καθρούς L, θρασεῖς MAECam, |
| 39654 | * ἀθεμίτους VP (-μητ-) LADE, -rws MCam.; om. Proce. |
| 39655 | 345 |
| p. 670 | |
| 39656 | PTOLEMY |
| 39657 | ζητητικούς, φιλιάτρους, μυστικούς, μετόχους ἀπο- |
| 39658 | κρύφων καὶ ἀπορρήτων, τερατουργούς, παραλογισ- |
| 39659 | τάς, ἐφημεροβίους, ἐντρεχεῖς, διοικητικοὺς πραγ- |
| 39660 | μάτων καὶ ἀγχίφρονας, περιπίκρους καὶ ἀκριβεῖς, |
| 39661 | / |
| 39662 | λ / |
| 39663 | 1 |
| 39664 | IN |
| 39665 | 4, |
| 39666 | > |
| 39667 | / |
| 39668 | νήπτας, pirdoppovas,! φιλοπράκτους, ἐπιτευκτικούς" |
| 39669 | ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων ληρώδεις, μνησικάκους, νηλεεῖς |
| 39670 | 161 ταῖς ψυχαῖς͵ ἐπιμόχθους, μισοϊδίους, φιλοβασάνους,3 |
| 39671 | ἀνευφράντους, νυκτερέμβους,3 ἐνεδρευτάς, προδότας, |
| 39672 | ἀσυμπαθεῖς, |
| 39673 | κλέπτας, |
| 39674 | μαγικούς, |
| 39675 | φαρμακευτάς, |
| 39676 | πλαστογράφους, ῥᾳδιουργούς, ἀποτευκτικοὺς καὶ |
| 39677 | εὐεκπτώτους. |
| 39678 | € |
| 39679 | A |
| 39680 | A A ‘ |
| 39681 | 3 |
| 39682 | ᾿ |
| 39683 | , |
| 39684 | \ |
| 39685 | : 1 |
| 39686 | ΄, |
| 39687 | Ο δὲ τοῦ |
| 39688 | Διὸς ἀστὴρ μόνος τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν |
| 39689 | τῆς ψυχῆς λαβὼν ἐπὶ μὲν ἐνδόξων διαθέσεων ποιεῖ |
| 39690 | μεγαλοψύχους, χαριστικούς, θεοσεβεῖς, τιμητικούς, |
| 39691 | 3 |
| 39692 | 4 |
| 39693 | 4 |
| 39694 | a |
| 39695 | > |
| 39696 | ἀπολαυστικούς, φιλανθρώπους, μεγαλοπρεπεῖς, ἐλευ- |
| 39697 | θέρους, δικαίους, μεγαλόφρονας, σεμνούς, ἰδιοπράγ- |
| 39698 | 2 |
| 39699 | / |
| 39700 | A A / |
| 39701 | > |
| 39702 | 4, |
| 39703 | 4 |
| 39704 | Xr |
| 39705 | μονας, ἐλεήμονας, φιλολόγους, εὐεργετικούς," φιλο- |
| 39706 | στόργους, ἡγεμονικούς - ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἐναντίας δια- |
| 39707 | θέσεως τυγχάνων τὰς ὁμοίας μὲν φαντασίας περι- |
| 39708 | ποιεῖ ὃ ταῖς ψυχαῖς, ἐπὶ τὸ ταπεινότερον μέντοι καὶ |
| 39709 | ἀνεπιφαντότερον καὶ ἀκριτωτέρον - οἷον ἀντὶ μὲν |
| 39710 | μεγαλοψυχίας ἀσωτίαν, ἀντὶ δὲ θεοσεβείας δεισιδαι- |
| 39711 | 1 φιλόφρονας PL, -ovs VD, φιλοφρονητικούς Proc., φιλοπόνους |
| 39712 | MAECam. |
| 39713 | 2 φιλοβασάνους VPLDEProc., φιλοβασκάνους MACam. |
| 39714 | 3 νυκτερέμβους VPLD, νυκτιρρέμβους A, νυκτεριρέμβους MNE |
| 39715 | Cam., νυκτοβίους Proc. |
| 39716 | 4 evepyetixovs VPLDProc., εὑρετικούς MNAECam. |
| 39717 | 5 περιποιεῖται MNDCam. |
| 39718 | 346 |
| p. 671 | |
| 39719 | TETRABIBLOS ΤΙ. 13 |
| 39720 | inquirers into matters of law and custom, fond of the |
| 39721 | art of medicine, mystics, partakers in concealed and |
| 39722 | secret |
| 39723 | rites, miracle-workers, cheaters, living only |
| 39724 | for the day, facile, able to direct business, shrewd, |
| 39725 | bitter, accurate, sober, friendly, fond of practical |
| 39726 | affairs, |
| 39727 | capable |
| 39728 | of gaining |
| 39729 | their |
| 39730 | ends. |
| 39731 | In |
| 39732 | dis- |
| 39733 | honourable positions he makes them frivolous talkers, |
| 39734 | malignant, with no pity in their souls, given to toil, |
| 39735 | hating their own kin, fond of torment, gloomy, |
| 39736 | night-prowlers, layers of ambushes, traitors, unsym- |
| 39737 | pathetic, thieves, magicians, poisoners, forgers, un- |
| 39738 | scrupulous, unfortunate, and usually unsuccessful. |
| 39739 | If Jupiter alone has the domination of the soul, in |
| 39740 | honourable positions he makes his subjects magnani- |
| 39741 | mous, generous, god-fearing, honourable, pleasure- |
| 39742 | loving, kind, magnificent, liberal, just, high-minded, |
| 39743 | dignified, minding their own business, compassion- |
| 39744 | ate, fond of discussion, beneficent, affectionate, with |
| 39745 | qualities of leadership. |
| 39746 | If he chances to be in the |
| 39747 | opposite kind of position, he makes their souls seem |
| 39748 | similar, to be sure, but with a difference in the direc- |
| 39749 | tion of greater humility, less conspicuousness, and |
| 39750 | poorer judgement.!_ |
| 39751 | For example, instead of magna- |
| 39752 | nimity, he endows them with prodigality ; instead |
| 39753 | 1 Ptolemy probably has in mind Aristotle’s |
| 39754 | famous |
| 39755 | doctrine that virtue is a mean (Ethica Nicomachea, |
| 39756 | 2, |
| 39757 | p. 11066, 27) and the examples cited by Aristotle, but |
| 39758 | Ptolemy’s instances are only similar to, not identical with, |
| 39759 | Aristotle’s. |
| 39760 | Aristotle, |
| 39761 | for example, |
| 39762 | makes |
| 39763 | ἐλευθεριότης, |
| 39764 | ‘“‘liberality,’? the virtue of which dowria, |
| 39765 | “ὁ prodigality ”’ |
| 39766 | is an |
| 39767 | excess; |
| 39768 | contrasts |
| 39769 | μεγαλοψυχία, |
| 39770 | “ὁ magnanimity,” |
| 39771 | with χαυνότης, “ vanity,” and μικροψυχία, |
| 39772 | “ meanness |
| 39773 | of |
| 39774 | spirit ’’; αἰδήμων, “ modest,’ with the excessive quality |
| 39775 | κατάπληξ, |
| 39776 | ‘“‘shy,’’ and with |
| 39777 | the deficiency |
| 39778 | ἀναίσχυντος, |
| 39779 | ** shameless,” |
| 39780 | 347 |
| p. 672 | |
| 39781 | PTOLEMY |
| 39782 | , |
| 39783 | 5 |
| 39784 | A |
| 39785 | A |
| 39786 | , |
| 39787 | ~ |
| 39788 | / |
| 39789 | > |
| 39790 | ‘\ |
| 39791 | A |
| 39792 | ’ὔ |
| 39793 | μονίαν, ἀντὶ δὲ αἰδοῦς δειλίαν, ἀντὶ δὲ σεμνότητος |
| 39794 | ΝΜ |
| 39795 | 3 |
| 39796 | \ |
| 39797 | \ |
| 39798 | / |
| 39799 | ΓΚ: |
| 39800 | 5 |
| 39801 | | |
| 39802 | A |
| 39803 | οἴησιν, ἀντὶ |
| 39804 | δὲ φιλανθρωπίας |
| 39805 | εὐήθειαν, ἀντὶ |
| 39806 | δὲ |
| 39807 | φιλοκαλίας |
| 39808 | φιληδονίαν, ἀντὶ δὲ μεγαλοφροσύνης |
| 39809 | ,ὔ |
| 39810 | > |
| 39811 | ‘A |
| 39812 | A |
| 39813 | > |
| 39814 | ,ὔ |
| 39815 | 3 |
| 39816 | ,ὕ |
| 39817 | \ |
| 39818 | βλακείαν, ἀντὶ δὲ ἐλευθεριότητος ἀδιαφορίαν, καὶ |
| 39819 | ὅσα τούτοις παραπλήσια. |
| 39820 | ~ |
| 39821 | A |
| 39822 | aM |
| 39823 | \ |
| 39824 | > |
| 39825 | \ |
| 39826 | ‘A |
| 39827 | > |
| 39828 | / |
| 39829 | Τῷ δὲ τοῦ "Apews συνοικειωθεὶς ἐπὶ μὲν ἐνδόξων |
| 39830 | διαθέσεων ποιεῖ τραχεῖς, μαχίμους, στρατηγικούς,1 |
| 39831 | διοικητικούς, κεκινημένους, ἀνυποτάκτους, θερμούς, |
| 39832 | παραβόλους, πρακτικούς, παρρησιαστικούς, ἐλεγκ- |
| 39833 | 102 τικούς, ἀνυστικούς, φιλονείκους, ἀρχικούς, εὐεπι- |
| 39834 | βούλους, ἐπιεικεῖς, ἐπάνδρους, νικητικούς, μεγαλο- |
| 39835 | ψύχους δὲ καὶ φιλοτίμους καὶ θυμικοὺς καὶ κριτικοὺς |
| 39836 | καὶ ἐπιτευκτικούς |
| 39837 | - ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων ὑβριστάς, |
| 39838 | 3 |
| 39839 | / |
| 39840 | ᾽ |
| 39841 | Δ |
| 39842 | 5 |
| 39843 | 4 |
| 39844 | 4 |
| 39845 | > |
| 39846 | ἀδιαφόρους, ὠμούς, ἀνεξιλάστους, στασιαστάς, ἐρισ- |
| 39847 | τικούς, μονοτόνους," διαβόλους, οἰηματίας, πλεονέκ- |
| 39848 | τας, ἅρπαγας, ταχυμεταβόλους, κούφους, μεταμελη- |
| 39849 | τικούς, ἀστάτους, προπετεῖς, ἀπίστους, ἀκρίτους, |
| 39850 | ἀγνώμονας, ἐκστατικούς, eumpaKTous,® μεμψιμοί- |
| 39851 | A |
| 39852 | ρους, ἀσώτους, ληρώδεις καὶ ὅλως ἀνωμάλους καὶ |
| 39853 | παρακεκινημένους. |
| 39854 | ~ |
| 39855 | A |
| 39856 | ~ |
| 39857 | > |
| 39858 | / |
| 39859 | \ |
| 39860 | > |
| 39861 | A |
| 39862 | A |
| 39863 | >) |
| 39864 | Τῷ δὲ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης συνοικειωθεὶς ἐπὶ μὲν ἐν- |
| 39865 | - |
| 39866 | ’ὔ |
| 39867 | δόξων διαθέσεων ποιεῖ καθαρίους, ἀπολαυστικούς, |
| 39868 | 4, |
| 39869 | φιλοκάλους, |
| 39870 | φιλοτέκνους, |
| 39871 | φιλοθεώρους, φιλομού- |
| 39872 | > |
| 39873 | / |
| 39874 | Xr |
| 39875 | / |
| 39876 | 4 |
| 39877 | ΕῚ AG) |
| 39878 | Ε] |
| 39879 | / |
| 39880 | σους, ὠδικούς, φιλοτρόφους," |
| 39881 | εὐήθεις, εὐεργετικούς, |
| 39882 | 1 στρατηγικούς] στρατιωτικούς |
| 39883 | NCam. |
| 39884 | 2 μονοτόνου. PMEProc., |
| 39885 | μονοπόνου. VLAD, |
| 39886 | μονοτρόπους |
| 39887 | NCam. |
| 39888 | 3 ἐμπράκτους |
| 39889 | Proe., |
| 39890 | ἐμπατάκτους. |
| 39891 | VPL, |
| 39892 | εὐπατάκτους |
| 39893 | MNADECam. |
| 39894 | 4 dirorpodous libri Cam.', -τρύφους Cam.?* |
| 39895 | 348 |
| p. 673 | |
| 39896 | TETRABIBLOS ΤΙ]. 13 |
| 39897 | of reverence for the gods, with superstition; instead |
| 39898 | of modesty, with cowardice; instead of dignity, |
| 39899 | with conceit ; instead of kindness, with foolish sim- |
| 39900 | plicity ; instead of the love of beauty, with love of |
| 39901 | pleasure ; instead of high-mindedness, with stupidity ; |
| 39902 | instead of liberality, with indifference, and the like. |
| 39903 | Jupiter allied with Mars in honourable positions |
| 39904 | makes |
| 39905 | his subjects |
| 39906 | rough, pugnacious, |
| 39907 | military, |
| 39908 | managerial, restless, unruly, ardent, reckless, prac- |
| 39909 | tical, outspoken, critical, effective, contentious, com- |
| 39910 | manding, given to plotting, respectable, virile, fond |
| 39911 | of victory, but magnanimous, ambitious, passionate, |
| 39912 | judicious, successful. |
| 39913 | In the opposite position he |
| 39914 | makes then insolent, undiscriminating, savage, im- |
| 39915 | placable, seditious, contentious, stubborn, slanderous, |
| 39916 | conceited, avaricious, rapacious, quickly changeable, |
| 39917 | light, readily changing their minds, unstable, head- |
| 39918 | strong, untrustworthy, of poor judgement, unfeeling, |
| 39919 | excitable, active, querulous, prodigal, gossipy, and |
| 39920 | in all ways uneven and easily excited. |
| 39921 | Jupiter, allied with Venus, in honourable positions |
| 39922 | makes his subjects pure, pleasure-loving, lovers of |
| 39923 | the beautiful, of children, of spectacles, and of the |
| 39924 | domain of the Muses, singers, fond of those who |
| 39925 | reared them, of good character,! beneficent, com- |
| 39926 | 1 εὐήθεια and the corresponding adjective, εὐήθης, have |
| 39927 | two distinct senses, the original, etymological one, |
| 39928 | ‘* good |
| 39929 | character,” |
| 39930 | and a derived |
| 39931 | meaning, |
| 39932 | ‘“‘simplicity’’ |
| 39933 | or |
| 39934 | “‘ guilelessness,’’ which may amount to nothing more than |
| 39935 | downright folly. |
| 39936 | Plato, in Republic, 400 DE, uses εὐήθεια |
| 39937 | in the first sense, specifically saying that he does not mean |
| 39938 | the other kind of εὐήθεια. |
| 39939 | In the present passage, the |
| 39940 | context clearly shows that the first sense is intended ; but in |
| 39941 | the very next paragraph εὐήθης occurs in its second meaning. |
| 39942 | 349 |
| p. 674 | |
| 39943 | PTOLEMY |
| 39944 | éeAentiKovs,! ἀκάκους, φιλοθέους, ἀσκητάς, φιλα- |
| 39945 | ΄, |
| 39946 | , |
| 39947 | ἣν |
| 39948 | > |
| 39949 | ,ὔ |
| 39950 | > |
| 39951 | γωνιστάς, φρονίμους, φιλητικούς, ἐπαφροδίτους ἐν |
| 39952 | τῷ σεμνῷ, |
| 39953 | λαμπροψύχους, |
| 39954 | εὐγνώμονας, |
| 39955 | μετα- |
| 39956 | δοτικούς, φιλογραμμάτους, κριτικούς, συμμέτρους |
| 39957 | καὶ εὐσχήμονας πρὸς τὰ ἀφροδίσια, φιλοικείους," εὐσε- |
| 39958 | βεῖς, φιλοδικαίους, φιλοτίμους, φιλοδόξους καὶ ὅλως |
| 39959 | /, |
| 39960 | v9 |
| 39961 | ΄ὔ |
| 39962 | bee |
| 39963 | | |
| 39964 | \ |
| 39965 | ~ |
| 39966 | > |
| 39967 | / |
| 39968 | καλούς Te Kal ἀγαθούς - ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων τρυφη- |
| 39969 | τάς, ἡδυβίους, θηλυψύχους, ὀρχηστικούς, γυναικο- |
| 39970 | θύμους, δαπανηρούς,)Σ |
| 39971 | Kakoyvvaious,* |
| 39972 | ἐρωτικούς, |
| 39973 | λάγνους, καταφερεῖς, λοιδόρους,5 μοιχούς, φιλοκόσ- |
| 39974 | ς |
| 39975 | ἣ / |
| 39976 | 6 |
| 39977 | ε θ , |
| 39978 | > |
| 39979 | ’ |
| 39980 | > |
| 39981 | 4 |
| 39982 | 163 μους, ὑπομαλακους, |
| 39983 | ρασυμους, ADWTOUS, |
| 39984 | επιμω- |
| 39985 | μους, ἐμπαθεῖς, καλλωπιστάς, γυναικονοήμονας, |
| 39986 | ἱερῶν ἐγκατόχους, προαγωγικούς, μυστηριακούς, |
| 39987 | πιστοὺς μέντοι καὶ ἀπονήρους καὶ ἐπιχαρίτους καὶ |
| 39988 | εὐπροσίτους ὃ καὶ εὐδιαγώγους καὶ πρὸς τὰς συμφο- |
| 39989 | pas ὃ ἐλευθεριωτέρους. |
| 39990 | Τῷ δὲ τοῦ ‘Eppod συνοικειωθεὶς ἐπὶ μὲν ἐνδόξων |
| 39991 | διαθέσεων |
| 39992 | ποιεῖ πολυγραμμάτους,.5 |
| 39993 | φιλολόγους, |
| 39994 | γεωμέτρας,." μαθηματικούς, ποιητικούς, δημηγορι- |
| 39995 | κούς, εὐφυεῖς, σωφρονικούς, ἀγαθόφρονας, καλοσυμ- |
| 39996 | βούλους, πολιτικούς, |
| 39997 | εὐεργετικούς, ἐπιτροπικούς, |
| 39998 | 1 ἐλεητικούς VD, ἐλεήμονας |
| 39999 | Proc., om. |
| 40000 | PL, ἐλεγκτικούς |
| 40001 | MNAECam. |
| 40002 | 2 φιλοικείους E, φιλικείους VD, φιλοικίους P, φιλικίους L, |
| 40003 | φιλονείκους MNACam. |
| 40004 | 3 δαπανηρούς PLProc., δαπάνους cett. Cam. |
| 40005 | 4 κακογυναίους Proc., καταγυναίους VD, κατὰ γυναίων PL, καὶ |
| 40006 | γυναίους MNAECam. |
| 40007 | 5 λοιδόρους μοιχούς Proc., om. λοιδόρους PLMNECam., om. |
| 40008 | μοιχούς VAD. |
| 40009 | 350 |
| p. 675 | |
| 40010 | TETRABIBLOS ΠῚ. 13 |
| 40011 | passionate, guileless, religious, prone to athletic train- |
| 40012 | ing, fond of competition, wise, affectionate, charming |
| 40013 | in a dignified way, magnanimous, fair, charitable, |
| 40014 | fond of learning, of good judgement, moderate and |
| 40015 | decorous in matters of love, fond of their kinsfolk, |
| 40016 | pious, just, ambitious, seekers after glory, and in |
| 40017 | general gentlemanly. |
| 40018 | In the opposite positions he |
| 40019 | renders |
| 40020 | them |
| 40021 | luxurious, |
| 40022 | soft-livers, |
| 40023 | effeminate, |
| 40024 | fond of the dance, womanly in spirit, lavish in |
| 40025 | expenditure, evil in relations with women, erotic, |
| 40026 | lascivious, lecherous, slanderous, adulterous, lovers |
| 40027 | of ornament, rather soft, lazy, profligate, given to |
| 40028 | fault-finding, passionate, adorners of their persons, |
| 40029 | womanly |
| 40030 | minded, |
| 40031 | infatuated |
| 40032 | by religious |
| 40033 | rites, |
| 40034 | panderers, |
| 40035 | frequenters |
| 40036 | of the |
| 40037 | mysteries, |
| 40038 | trust- |
| 40039 | worthy however |
| 40040 | and not rascally, but gracious, |
| 40041 | easy of approach, and cheerful, and inclined |
| 40042 | to |
| 40043 | liberality in misfortune. |
| 40044 | Jupiter allied with Mercury in honourable posi- |
| 40045 | tions makes his subjects learned, fond of discussion, |
| 40046 | geometricians, mathematicians, poets, orators, gifted, |
| 40047 | sober, of good intellect, good in counsel, statesmen, |
| 40048 | benefactors, managers, good-natured, generous, lovers |
| 40049 | 8 ὑπομαλάκους VP (-μαλλ-} LADE, φιλομαλάκους MNCam. |
| 40050 | 7 ἐπιμώμους VPLProc., ἐπιβώμους 1), φιλομώμους MNECam., |
| 40051 | οἵα. Α ; post hoc verbum add. ὑπομώρους MNECam., φιλομώ- |
| 40052 | ρους A, om. cett. Proc. |
| 40053 | 8 Post εὐπροσίτους add. πιστούς MNCam., om. cett. Proc. |
| 40054 | 9 συμφορὰς VDProc., περισυμῴφορας P (-dwp-) L, ἐπιφορὰς |
| 40055 | MNAECam. |
| 40056 | 10 πολυγραμμάτους VADProc., φιλογραμμάτους MNECam., |
| 40057 | πολυπραγμάτους φιλοπράκτους PL. |
| 40058 | 11 γεωμέτρας VPLDProc., φιλογεωμέτρας MNAECam. |
| 40059 | 351 |
| p. 676 | |
| 40060 | PTOLEMY |
| 40061 | χρηστοήθεις, φιλοδώρους, φιλόχλους, εὐεπηβόλους," |
| 40062 | ἐπιτευκτικούς, ἡγεμονικούς, |
| 40063 | εὐσεβεῖς, φιλοθέους, |
| 40064 | εὐχρηματίστους, φιλοστόργους, φιλοικείους, εὐπαι- |
| 40065 | δεύτους, ἐμφιλοσόφους, ἀξιωματικούς - ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν |
| 40066 | > |
| 40067 | Ψ |
| 40068 | SF |
| 40069 | is |
| 40070 | PA |
| 40071 | / |
| 40072 | +) |
| 40073 | ἐναντίων εὐήθεις, ληρώδεις, σφαλλομένους, εὐκατα- |
| 40074 | φρονήτους, ἐνθουσιαστικούς, θεοπροσπλόκους,2 φλη- |
| 40075 | νάφους, ὑποπίκρους, προσποιησισόφους,3 ἀνοήτους, |
| 40076 | ἀλαζονικούς, ἐπιτηδευτάς, μαγευτικούς, ὑποκεκινη- |
| 40077 | μένους, πολυΐστορας δὲ καὶ μνημονικοὺς καὶ * διδασ- |
| 40078 | καλικοὺς καὶ καθαρίους ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις. |
| 40079 | Ὃ δὲ τοῦ Ἄρεως ἀστὴρ μόνος τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν |
| 40080 | “ |
| 40081 | lod |
| 40082 | \ |
| 40083 | re |
| 40084 | \ |
| 40085 | ? |
| 40086 | / |
| 40087 | / |
| 40088 | aA |
| 40089 | τῆς ψυχῆς λαβὼν ἐπὶ μὲν ἐνδόξου διαθέσεως ποιεῖ |
| 40090 | γενναίους, ἀρχικούς, θυμικούς, φιλόπλους,5 πολυτρό- |
| 40091 | πους," σθεναρούς, παραβόλους, ῥιψοκινδύνους, ἀνυπο- |
| 40092 | τάκτους, ἀδιαφόρους, μονοτόνους, ὀξεῖς, αὐθάδεις, |
| 40093 | καταφρονητικούς, τυραννικούς, δράστας, ὀργίλους, |
| 40094 | ἡγεμονικούς - ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἐναντίας ὠμούς, ὑβριστάς, |
| 40095 | “ |
| 40096 | λ θ |
| 40097 | ΄ |
| 40098 | ὃ |
| 40099 | /, |
| 40100 | 7 |
| 40101 | 7 |
| 40102 | 164 φιλαίμους, φιλοθορύβους, |
| 40103 | Samdvous, κραυγαστάς, |
| 40104 | πλήκτας, προπετεῖς, μεθύσους, ἅρπαγας, κακούρ- |
| 40105 | yous, ἀνελεήμονας, τεταραγμένους, μανιώδεις, μισοι- |
| 40106 | κείους, ἀθέους. |
| 40107 | Τῷ δὲ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης συνοικειωθεὶς |
| 40108 | ἐπὶ μὲν |
| 40109 | ἐνδόξων διαθέσεων ποιεῖ ἐπιχάριτας, εὐδιαγώγους, |
| 40110 | φιλεταίρους, ἡδυβίους, εὐφροσύνους, παιγνιώδεις, |
| 40111 | 1 εὐετπηβόλους ME, εὐεπιβούλους PLNCam., ἐπιβόλους VAD, |
| 40112 | om. Proc. |
| 40113 | 2 θβεοπροσπλόκους P (-πλωκ-) L (-πλωκ-) MAEProc., θεοπλό- |
| 40114 | κους VD, θεοπροσπόλους NCam. |
| 40115 | 3 προσποιησισόφους ME, προσποιήσει σοφούς PL, προσποιήσεις |
| 40116 | σοφούς VD, προσποιήτους σοφούς A, προσποιησόφους NCam, |
| 40117 | 4 μνημονικοὺς καὶ om. Cam.” |
| 40118 | 352 |
| p. 677 | |
| 40119 | TETRABIBLOS ΤΙ. 13 |
| 40120 | of the mob, shrewd, successful, leaders, reverent, |
| 40121 | religious, |
| 40122 | skilful |
| 40123 | in business, |
| 40124 | affectionate, |
| 40125 | lovers |
| 40126 | of their own kin, well brought up, philosophical, |
| 40127 | dignified. |
| 40128 | In the opposite positions he makes them |
| 40129 | simple, garrulous, prone to make mistakes, con- |
| 40130 | temptible, fanatical, religious enthusiasts, speakers |
| 40131 | of folly, inclined to bitterness, pretenders to wisdom, |
| 40132 | fools, boasters, students, magicians, somewhat de- |
| 40133 | ranged, but well informed, of good memory, teachers, |
| 40134 | and pure in their desires. |
| 40135 | Mars alone, given the domination of the soul, in an |
| 40136 | honourable position makes his subjects noble, com- |
| 40137 | manding, spirited, military, versatile,' powerful, ven- |
| 40138 | turesome, rash, unruly, indifferent, stubborn, keen, |
| 40139 | headstrong, contemptuous, tyrannical, active, easily |
| 40140 | angered, with the qualities of leadership. |
| 40141 | In a posi- |
| 40142 | tion of the opposite kind he makes them savage, |
| 40143 | insolent, |
| 40144 | bloodthirsty, |
| 40145 | makers |
| 40146 | of disturbances, |
| 40147 | spendthrifts, loud-mouthed, quick-fisted, impetuous, |
| 40148 | drunken, rapacious, |
| 40149 | evil-doers, |
| 40150 | pitiless, unsettled, |
| 40151 | mad, haters of their own kin, impious. |
| 40152 | Allied with Venus, in honourable positions, Mars |
| 40153 | makes his subjects pleasing, cheerful, friendly, soft- |
| 40154 | living, happy, playful, artless, graceful, fond of |
| 40155 | ‘The epithet constantly used to describe Odysseus by |
| 40156 | Homer. |
| 40157 | 5 φιλόπλους VPLMADE, φιλοπολέμους Proc., φιλοπλούτους |
| 40158 | NCam. |
| 40159 | ὃ πολυτρόπους ΝΡ (πολλ-) LDProc., πολυτρόφους MNAECam. |
| 40160 | *xpavyaotas PL, κραυγάσους VD, κραυγαστικούς AProc., |
| 40161 | κραυγάζους MNECam. |
| 40162 | 353 |
| p. 678 | |
| 40163 | PTOLEMY |
| 40164 | ἀφελεῖς, εὐρύθμους, piropxnotas,! ἐρωτικούς, φιλο- |
| 40165 | TEXVOUS, μιμητικούς, ἀπολαυστικούς, διασκευαστάς, |
| 40166 | ἐπάνδρους καὶ εὐκαταφόρους μὲν πρὸς τὰς ἀφροδισ- |
| 40167 | ιακὰς ἁμαρτίας, ἐπιτευκτικοὺς δὲ καὶ εὐπεριστόλους |
| 40168 | καὶ νουνεχεῖς καὶ δυσελέγκτους καὶ διακριτικούς,: |
| 40169 | ἔτι δὲ νέων ἐπιθυμητικοὺς ἀρρένων τε καὶ θηλειῶν, |
| 40170 | δαπανηρούς τε καὶ ὀξυθύμους καὶ ζηλοτύπους - ἐπὶ |
| 40171 | δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων ῥιψοφθάλμους, λάγνους, καταφερεῖς, |
| 40172 | ἀδιαφόρους, διασύρτας, μοιχικούς, ὑβριστάς, ψεύσ- |
| 40173 | τας, δολοπλόκους, ὑπονοθευτὰς οἰκείων τε καὶ ἀλλο- |
| 40174 | τρίων, ὀξεῖς ἅμα καὶ προσκορεῖς πρὸς τὰς ἐπιθυμίας, |
| 40175 | διαφθορέας γυναικῶν καὶ παρθένων, παραβόλους, |
| 40176 | θερμούς, ἀτάκτους, ἐνεδρευτάς, ἐπιόρκους, εὐεμ- |
| 40177 | πτώτους τε καὶ φρενοβλαβεῖς, ἐνίοτε δὲ καὶ ἀσώ- |
| 40178 | τους, |
| 40179 | φιλοκόσμους καὶ θρασεῖς καὶ διατιθεμένους |
| 40180 | καὶ ἀσελγαίνοντας .ὃ |
| 40181 | Τῷ δὲ τοῦ Ἑρμοῦ συνοικειωθεὶς ἐπὶ μὲν ἐνδόξων |
| 40182 | διαθέσεων ποιεῖ στρατηγικούς, δεινούς, δράστας, |
| 40183 | 165 εὐκινήτους, ἀκαταφρονήτους, πολυτρόπους, εὕρετι- |
| 40184 | κούς,, σοφιστάς, ἐπιπόνους, πανούργους, προγλώσ- |
| 40185 | σους, ἐπιθετικούς, δολίους, ἀστάτους, μεθοδευτάς, |
| 40186 | κακοτέχνους, ὀξύφρονας, ἐξαπατητάς, ὑποκριτικούς, |
| 40187 | ἐνεδρευτάς, κακοτρόπους, πολυπράγμονας, |
| 40188 | φιλο- |
| 40189 | πονήρους, ἐπιτευκτικοὺς δ᾽ ἄλλως καὶ πρὸς τοὺς |
| 40190 | ὁμοίους εὐσυνθέτους καὶ εὐσυνδεξιάστους, καὶ ὅλως |
| 40191 | 1 Φιλοτέχνους PLProc.. φιλοτέκνους cett. Cam. |
| 40192 | ὃ διακριτικούς VPLADProc., ἀδιακρίτους MNECam. |
| 40193 | 8 ἀτάκτους libri ; ἀτόπους Cam. |
| 40194 | 4 ἀσώτους ΝΑΏΡτοο., αὐτῶ τοὺς PL, αὐτοὺς MNECam. |
| 40195 | 5 Post ἀσελγαίνοντας add. ἀπεργάζεται MNAECam., |
| 40196 | om. |
| 40197 | VPLDProc. |
| 40198 | 354 |
| p. 679 | |
| 40199 | TETRABIBLOS III. 13 |
| 40200 | dancing, erotic, artistic, imitative, pleasure-loving, |
| 40201 | able to secure themselves property,! masculine, and |
| 40202 | given to misconduct |
| 40203 | in matters |
| 40204 | of love, but still |
| 40205 | successful, circumspect, and sensible, difficult to con- |
| 40206 | vict and discreet, furthermore passionate for both |
| 40207 | young men and young women, spendthrifts, quick- |
| 40208 | tempered, and jealous. |
| 40209 | In contrary positions he |
| 40210 | makes them leering, lascivious, profligate, indifferent, |
| 40211 | slanderers, adulterers, insolent, liars, deceivers, se- |
| 40212 | ducers of those both in their own families and in |
| 40213 | those of others, at the same time keen and insatiate of |
| 40214 | pleasure, corrupters of women and maidens, venture- |
| 40215 | some, ardent, unruly, treacherous, perjurers, easily |
| 40216 | influenced and of unsound mind, but sometimes like- |
| 40217 | wise profligate, fond of adornment, bold, disposed to |
| 40218 | base practices, and shameless. |
| 40219 | Allied with Mercury, in honourable positions Mars |
| 40220 | makes his subjects leaders of armies, skilful, vigorous, |
| 40221 | active, not to be despised, resourceful, inventive, |
| 40222 | sophistic, painstaking, rascally, talkative, pugnacious, |
| 40223 | tricky, unstable, systematic workers, practising evil |
| 40224 | arts, keen-witted, deceitful, hypocritical, insidious, |
| 40225 | of bad character, meddlers, inclined to rascality but |
| 40226 | nevertheless successful and capable of keeping con- |
| 40227 | tract and faith with persons like themselves, and in |
| 40228 | 1 διασκευαστής |
| 40229 | also means |
| 40230 | one who arranges |
| 40231 | a text, |
| 40232 | “‘editor,’’ but here a less specialised meaning seems to be |
| 40233 | ealled for. |
| 40234 | The verb διασκευάζειν has, in general, the active |
| 40235 | meaning “set in order,” and in the middle voice “ equip |
| 40236 | one’s self.” |
| 40237 | Proclus omits this word in the Paraphrase. |
| 40238 | 8 δεινούς VD, δειλούς MNAEProc.Cam. ; δεινούς. |
| 40239 | . dxara- |
| 40240 | φρονήτους om. PL. |
| 40241 | 7 εὑρετικούς] evextixovs NCam. |
| 40242 | 355 |
| p. 680 | |
| 40243 | PTOLEMY |
| 40244 | ἐχθρῶν μὲν βλαπτικούς, φίλων δὲ εὐποιητικούς " |
| 40245 | ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων δαπανηρούς, |
| 40246 | πλεονέκτας, |
| 40247 | ὠμούς, παραβόλους, τολμηρούς, μεταμελητικούς, |
| 40248 | ἐμπαράκτους,; παρακεκινημένους, ψεύστας, κλέπ- |
| 40249 | τας, |
| 40250 | ἀθέους, |
| 40251 | ἐπιόρκους, |
| 40252 | ἐπιθέτας, |
| 40253 | στασιαστάς, |
| 40254 | ἐμπρηστάς, θεατροκόπους, ἐφυβρίστους,2 ληστρι- |
| 40255 | κούς, τοιχωρύχους,) μιαιφόνους, πλαστογράφους, |
| 40256 | ῥᾳδιουργούς, γόητας, μάγους, φαρμακούς, ἀνδροφό- |
| 40257 | νους. |
| 40258 | ὋὉ δὲ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης μόνος τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν |
| 40259 | τῆς ψυχῆς * λαβὼν ἐπὶ μὲν ἐνδόξου διαθέσεως ποιεῖ |
| 40260 | προσηνεῖς, ἀγαθούς, τρυφητάς,Σ λογίους, καθα- |
| 40261 | pious, |
| 40262 | εὐφροσύνους, |
| 40263 | φιλορχηστάς, |
| 40264 | καλοζήλους, 7 |
| 40265 | μισοπονήρους, φιλοτέχνους, φιλοθεωτάτους 8 εὐσχή- |
| 40266 | μονας, εὐεκτικούς, εὐονείρους, φιλοστόργους, εὐερ- |
| 40267 | γετικούς, |
| 40268 | ἐλεήμονας, σικχούς," |
| 40269 | εὐσυναλλάκτους, |
| 40270 | ἐπιτευκτικοὺς καὶ ὅλως ἐπαφροδίτους emi δὲ τῆς |
| 40271 | ἐναντίας |
| 40272 | ῥαθύμους, |
| 40273 | ἐρωτικούς, |
| 40274 | τεθηλυσμένους, |
| 40275 | γυναικώδεις, ἀτόλμους, ἀδιαφόρους, |
| 40276 | καταφερεῖς, |
| 40277 | 166 ἐπιψόγους, ἀνεπιφάντους, ἐπονειδίστους |
| 40278 | .19 |
| 40279 | Τῷ δὲ τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ συνοικειωθεὶς ἐπὶ μὲν ἐνδό- |
| 40280 | ἕων διαθέσεων ποιεῖ φιλοτέχνους, ἐμφιλοσόφους, |
| 40281 | ἐπιστημονικούς, εὐφυεῖς, ποιητικούς, φιλομούσους, |
| 40282 | φιλοκάλους, χρηστοήθεις, ἀπολαυστικούς, τρυφερο- |
| 40283 | 1 ἐμπαράκτους VD, ἐμπράκτους |
| 40284 | PLA, ἐμπατάκτους MNE |
| 40285 | Cam.; om. Proc. |
| 40286 | Fortasse legendum est εὐπαράκτους. |
| 40287 | 2 ἐφυβρίστους VMNDE, om. PLProc., ἐφυβρίστας ACam. |
| 40288 | 3 τριχωρύχους VP (-op-) DProc., τυμβωρύχους MNAEL (-op-) |
| 40289 | Cam. |
| 40290 | 4 τῆς ψυχῆς om. VDProc. |
| 40291 | 5 κοινούς post τρυφητάς add. MNECam., om. VPLADProc. |
| 40292 | 356 |
| p. 681 | |
| 40293 | TETRABIBLOS III. 13 |
| 40294 | general injurious to their enemies and helpful to |
| 40295 | their friends. |
| 40296 | In opposite positions he makes them |
| 40297 | spendthrifts, avaricious, savage, venturesome, daring, |
| 40298 | prone to change their minds, excitable, easily aroused, |
| 40299 | liars, thieves, impious, perjurers, ready to take the |
| 40300 | offensive, seditious, kindlers of fires, creators of dis- |
| 40301 | turbances in the theatre, insolent, piratical, burglars, |
| 40302 | murderers, forgers, villains, wizards, magicians, sor- |
| 40303 | cerers, homicides. |
| 40304 | If Venus alone takes the domination of the soul, |
| 40305 | in an honourable position she makes her subjects |
| 40306 | pleasant, good, luxurious,! eloquent, neat, cheerful, |
| 40307 | fond of dancing, eager for beauty, haters of evil, |
| 40308 | lovers of the arts, fond of spectacles, |
| 40309 | decorous, |
| 40310 | healthy, dreamers of pleasant dreams, affectionate, |
| 40311 | beneficent, |
| 40312 | compassionate, |
| 40313 | fastidious, |
| 40314 | easily |
| 40315 | con- |
| 40316 | ciliated, successful, and, in general, charming. |
| 40317 | In |
| 40318 | the opposite position she makes them careless, erotic, |
| 40319 | effeminate, womanish, timid, indifferent, depraved, |
| 40320 | censorious, insignificant, meriting reproach. |
| 40321 | Joined with Mercury, |
| 40322 | in honourable |
| 40323 | positions |
| 40324 | Venus makes them |
| 40325 | artistic, philosophical, |
| 40326 | gifted |
| 40327 | with |
| 40328 | understanding, |
| 40329 | talented, |
| 40330 | poetic, |
| 40331 | lovers |
| 40332 | of |
| 40333 | the muses, lovers of beauty, of worthy character, |
| 40334 | 1 Certain texts add here “affable ” (κοινούς). |
| 40335 | © λογίους VADProc., λογικούς PL, ἐλλογίμους MNECam. |
| 40336 | 1 κακοζήλους MNEProc.Cam., καλοζήλους VPLAD. |
| 40337 | 8 φιλοθεωτάτους libri Cam,', -θεώρους Cam.? |
| 40338 | 9 σικχούς om. MNCam. |
| 40339 | 10 ἐπονειδίστους om. Cam. |
| 40340 | 357 |
| p. 682 | |
| 40341 | PTOLEMY |
| 40342 | Suaitous,! εὐφροσύνους, " φιλοφίλους, εὐσεβεῖς, συν- |
| 40343 | ετούς, πολυμηχάνους, διανοητικούς, εὐεπιβόλους 3 |
| 40344 | κατορθωτικούς, ταχυμαθεῖς,, αὐτοδιδάκτους, |
| 40345 | ζη- |
| 40346 | λωτὰς τῶν ἀρίστων, μιμητὰς 5 τῶν καλῶν, εὐστό- |
| 40347 | μους καὶ ἐπιχάριτας τῷ λόγῳ, ἐρασμίους, εὐαρ- |
| 40348 | μόστους |
| 40349 | τοῖς |
| 40350 | ἤθεσι, |
| 40351 | σπουδαίους, |
| 40352 | φιλάθλους, |
| 40353 | ὀρθούς," κριτικούς, μεγαλόφρονας, τῶν δὲ adpo- |
| 40354 | δισίων πρὸς μὲν τὰ γυναικεῖα φυλακτικούς, πρὸς |
| 40355 | δὲ τὰ παιδικὰ μᾶλλον κεκινημένους |
| 40356 | καὶ ζηλο- |
| 40357 | τύπους |
| 40358 | - |
| 40359 | ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἐναντίας |
| 40360 | ἐπιθέτας, |
| 40361 | πολυ- |
| 40362 | μηχάνους, κακοστόμους, ἀλλοπροσάλλους, κακογνώ- |
| 40363 | μονας, ἐξαπατητάς, κυκητάς, ψεύστας, διαβόλους, |
| 40364 | ἐπιόρκους, βαθυπονήρους, ἐπιβουλευτικούς, ἀσυν- |
| 40365 | θέτους, ἀδεξιάστους, νοθευτάς, γυναικῶν διαφθορέας |
| 40366 | καὶ παίδων, ἔτι δὲ καλλωπιστάς, ὑπομαλάκους, |
| 40367 | ἐπιψόγους,, κακοφήμους, πολυθρυλήτους, παντο- |
| 40368 | πράξους ὃ καὶ ἐνίοτε μὲν ἐπὶ διαφθορᾷ τὰ τοιαῦτα |
| 40369 | ὑποκρινομένους, |
| 40370 | ἐνίοτε |
| 40371 | δὲ καὶ |
| 40372 | ταῖς |
| 40373 | ἀληθείαις, |
| 40374 | διατιθεμένους τε καὶ αἰσχροποιοῦντας καὶ ποικίλοις |
| 40375 | πάθεσιν ὑβριζομένους. |
| 40376 | 161 |
| 40377 | ‘O δὲ τοῦ ᾿Ερμοῦ ἀστὴρ μόνος τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν |
| 40378 | τῆς ψυχῆς λαβὼν ἐπὶ μὲν ἐνδόξου διαθέσεως ποιεῖ |
| 40379 | τοὺς γεννωμένους συνετούς, ἀγχίνους, νοήμονας, |
| 40380 | πολυΐστορας, εὑρετικούς, ἐμπείρους, λογιστικούς, |
| 40381 | 1 τρυφεροδιαίτους VP (τρυφαιροδιέτους) L (τριφεροδιέτους) AD, |
| 40382 | tpupepoerous ME, τρυφεροβίους Proc., τρυφερούς NCam. |
| 40383 | Ξφιλοσόφους post εὐφροσύνους add. MNCam., om. |
| 40384 | cett. |
| 40385 | Proce. |
| 40386 | 3 εὐεπιβόλους |
| 40387 | NACam., |
| 40388 | εὐεπηβόλους |
| 40389 | ME, |
| 40390 | εὐεπιβούλους |
| 40391 | VPLD ; om. Proc. |
| 40392 | 4 ῤιλομαθεῖς post ταχυμαθεῖς add. NCam.,om. VPLADProc.; |
| 40393 | ταχυφιλομαθεῖς ME, |
| 40394 | 358 |
| p. 683 | |
| 40395 | TETRABIBLOS III. 13 |
| 40396 | seekers after enjoyment, luxurious, happy,! fond of |
| 40397 | friends, pious, sagacious, |
| 40398 | resourceful, |
| 40399 | intellectual, |
| 40400 | intelligent, successful, quick to learn,’ self-taught, |
| 40401 | seekers after the best, imitators of beauty, eloquent |
| 40402 | and pleasing in speech, commanding affection, of |
| 40403 | well-ordered character, earnest, fond of athletics, |
| 40404 | upright, of good judgement, magnanimous ; in affairs |
| 40405 | of love, restrained in their relations with women |
| 40406 | but more passionate for boys, and jealous. |
| 40407 | In the |
| 40408 | contrary position she makes them pugnacious, re- |
| 40409 | sourceful, evil-speakers, unstable, of bad intentions, |
| 40410 | deceivers, |
| 40411 | agitators, |
| 40412 | liars, |
| 40413 | slanderers, |
| 40414 | perjurers, |
| 40415 | thorough |
| 40416 | rascals, |
| 40417 | plotters, |
| 40418 | faithless, |
| 40419 | unreliable, |
| 40420 | adulterators, corrupters |
| 40421 | of women and children; |
| 40422 | furthermore, |
| 40423 | adorners |
| 40424 | of their |
| 40425 | persons, |
| 40426 | rather |
| 40427 | effeminate, |
| 40428 | malicious |
| 40429 | in censure |
| 40430 | and in gossip, |
| 40431 | garrulous, villains, sometimes? feigning such acts with |
| 40432 | a view to corruption and sometimes |
| 40433 | performing |
| 40434 | them in earnest, lending themselves to base acts and |
| 40435 | performing them, and subjected to all sorts of base |
| 40436 | treatment, |
| 40437 | Mercury, by himself taking the domination of the |
| 40438 | soul, in an honourable position makes those who are |
| 40439 | born under him wise, shrewd, thoughtful, learned, |
| 40440 | inventive, experienced, good calculators, inquirers |
| 40441 | 1“ Fond of wisdom’’ |
| 40442 | (φιλοσόφους) |
| 40443 | is added here by |
| 40444 | certain MSS. |
| 40445 | 2 Certain MSS. add “fond of learning”’ at this point. |
| 40446 | 8 Proclus omits the rest of this paragraph. |
| 40447 | δ μιμητὰς VPLADE Proc., ζηλωτὰς MNCam, |
| 40448 | 5 ὀρθούς VPLADProc. ; om. MNECam. |
| 40449 | 7 ἐπιψόγους VP (-ywy-) LADProc. ; κακοψόγους MNECam. |
| 40450 | 8 παντοπράξους VPLMD, -πράκτους A, -πράκτας NECam., |
| 40451 | πάντα ἐπιχειροῦντας Proc. |
| 40452 | 359 |
| p. 684 | |
| 40453 | PTOLEMY |
| 40454 | φυσιολόγους, θεωρητικούς, |
| 40455 | εὐφυεῖς, ζηλωτικούς, |
| 40456 | εὐεργετικούς, ἐπιλογιστικούς, εὐστόχους, μαθημα- |
| 40457 | τικούς, μυστηριακούς, ἐπιτευκτικούς - ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς |
| 40458 | ἐναντίας πανούργους, προπετεῖς, ἐπιλήσμονας, ὁρμη- |
| 40459 | parias,! κούφους, εὐμεταβόλους, μεταμελητικούς, |
| 40460 | μωροκάκους, ἄφρονας, ἁμαρτώλους, ψεύστας, ἀδια- |
| 40461 | φόρους, ἀστάτους, ἀπίστους, πλεονέκτας, ἀδίκους |
| 40462 | καὶ ὅλως σφαλερούς τε τῇ διανοίᾳ καὶ καταφόρους |
| 40463 | τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι. |
| 40464 | Τούτων δὲ οὕτως ἐχόντων συμβάλλεται μέντοι |
| 40465 | καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ τῆς σελήνης κατάστασις," ἐπειδήπερ ἐν |
| 40466 | μὲν τοῖς ἐπικαμπίοις τυγχάνουσα τοῦ τε νοτίου καὶ |
| 40467 | τοῦ βορείου πέρατος συνεργεῖ τοῖς ψυχικοῖς ἰδιώ- |
| 40468 | μασιν ἐπὶ τὸ πολυτροπώτερον καὶ τὸ πολυμηχανώ- |
| 40469 | τερον καὶ εὐμεταβολώτερον : ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν συνδέσμων |
| 40470 | ἐπὶ τὸ ὀξύτερον καὶ πρακτικώτερον καὶ εὐκινητό- |
| 40471 | τερον" ἔτι δὲ ἐν μὲν ταῖς ἀνατολαῖς καὶ ταῖς τῶν |
| 40472 | φωτῶν αὐξήσεσιν ἐπὶ τὸ εὐφυέστερον καὶ προφανέο- |
| 40473 | τερον καὶ βεβαιότερον καὶ παρρησιαστικώτερον᾽ ἐν |
| 40474 | δὲ ταῖς μειώσεσι 8 τῶν φωτῶν 7 ταῖς κρύψεσιν ἐ ἐπὶ |
| 40475 | τὸ νωχελέστερον καὶ ἀμβλύτερον καὶ μεταμελη- |
| 40476 | 168 τικώτερον καὶ εὐλαβέστερον καὶ ἀνεπιφανέστερον. |
| 40477 | Συμβάλλεται δέπως καὶ 6 ἥλιος συνοικειωθεὶς τῷ |
| 40478 | τῆς ψυχικῆς κράσεως οἰκοδεσποτήσαντι, κατὰ μὲν |
| 40479 | τὸ ἔνδοξον πάλιν τῆς διαθέσεως ἐπὶ τὸ δικαιότερον |
| 40480 | 1 ὁρμηματίας VPLD, ὁρμητάς MAE, ὁρμητικάς Cam.", ὁρμη- |
| 40481 | τικούς NCam.? |
| 40482 | 5 αὐτὴ ἡ τῆς σελήνης κατάστασις VAD, ἡ αὐτῆς τῆς σελήνης |
| 40483 | PLMNECam. |
| 40484 | 8 μειώσεσι(ν) P (μοι-) LMAEProc., βιώσεσιν VD, οἰκειώσεσι |
| 40485 | NCam. |
| 40486 | 360 |
| p. 685 | |
| 40487 | TETRABIBLOS ΠῚ. 13 |
| 40488 | into nature, |
| 40489 | speculative, |
| 40490 | gifted, emulous, |
| 40491 | bene- |
| 40492 | ficent, prudent, good at conjecture, mathematicians, |
| 40493 | partakers in mysteries, successful in attaining their |
| 40494 | ends. |
| 40495 | In the opposite position he makes them |
| 40496 | utter rascals, precipitate, forgetful, impetuous, light- |
| 40497 | minded, fickle, prone to change their minds, foolish |
| 40498 | rogues, witless, sinful, liars, undiscriminating, un- |
| 40499 | stable, undependable, |
| 40500 | avaricious, unjust, and, in |
| 40501 | general, unsteady in judgement and inclined to evil |
| 40502 | deeds. |
| 40503 | While the foregoing is true as stated, nevertheless |
| 40504 | the condition of the moon itself also makes a certain |
| 40505 | contribution. |
| 40506 | For when the moon happens to be at |
| 40507 | the bendings of its northern and southern limits,} |
| 40508 | it helps, |
| 40509 | ? with respect to the character of the soul, |
| 40510 | in the direction of greater versatility, resourceful- |
| 40511 | ness, and capacity for change; |
| 40512 | at the nodes, in |
| 40513 | the direction of greater keenness, activity, and ex- |
| 40514 | citability; again, at rising and in the increases of |
| 40515 | its illumination, towards greater natural endow- |
| 40516 | ments, renown, firmness, and frankness; |
| 40517 | and in |
| 40518 | the waning of its illumination, or its occultations, |
| 40519 | towards greater sluggishness and dullness, less fixity |
| 40520 | of purpose, greater cautiousness, and less renown. |
| 40521 | The sun also aids, when it is familiar with the |
| 40522 | planet that governs the temperament of the soul, |
| 40523 | in an |
| 40524 | honourable |
| 40525 | position modifying |
| 40526 | it in the |
| 40527 | 1 See the note on iii. 12 (p. 325) concerning the bendings |
| 40528 | and nodes of the moon’s |
| 40529 | orbit. |
| 40530 | * Here, as in the case of bodily form and temperament |
| 40531 | (iii. 11; ¢f. especially p. 313), the actual rulers are the five |
| 40532 | planets, and it is the réle of the luminaries to assist, adding |
| 40533 | their influences to those of the former. |
| 40534 | τ |
| 40535 | 361 |
| p. 686 | |
| 40536 | PTOLEMY |
| 40537 | καὶ ἀνυστικώτερον καὶ τιμητικώτερον ' καὶ σεμνό- |
| 40538 | τερον καὶ θεοσεβέστερον - κατὰ δὲ τὸ ἐναντίον καὶ |
| 40539 | ἀνοίκειον ἐπὶ τὸ ταπεινότερον καὶ ἐπιπονώτερον |
| 40540 | καὶ ἀσημότερον 2 καὶ ὠμότερον καὶ μονογνωμονέσ- |
| 40541 | τερον καὶ αὐστηρότερον καὶ δυσδιαγωγότερον καὶ |
| 40542 | ὅλως ἐπὶ τὸ δυσκατορθώτερον. |
| 40543 | «ιδ.) Περὶ παθῶν ψυχικῶν |
| 40544 | ᾿Επεὶ δὲ τοῖς τῆς ψυχῆς ἰδιώμασιν ἀκολουθεῖ πως |
| 40545 | καὶ 6 περὶ ὃ τῶν ἐξαιρέτων αὐτῆς παθῶν λόγος, καθ᾽ |
| 40546 | ὅλου μὲν πάλιν ἐπισημαίνεσθαι |
| 40547 | καὶ παρατηρεῖν |
| 40548 | προσήκει τόν τε τοῦ ‘Eppod ἀστέρα καὶ τὴν σελήνην, |
| 40549 | πῶς ἔχουσι πρός τε ἀλλήλους καὶ τὰ κέντρα καὶ |
| 40550 | τοὺς πρὸς κάκωσιν οἰκείους τῶν ἀστέρων : ὡς ἐάν |
| 40551 | τε αὐτοὶ ἀσύνδετοι ὄντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους, ἐάν τε πρὸς |
| 40552 | τὸν ἀνατολικὸν ὁρίζοντα, καθυπερτερηθῶσιν ἢ ἐμ- |
| 40553 | περισχεθῶσιν ἢ διαμηκισθῶσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνοικείως |
| 40554 | καὶ βλαπτικῶς ἐσχηματισμένων, ποικίλων παθῶν |
| 40555 | περὶ τὰς ψυχικὰς ἰδιοτροπίας συμπιπτόντων εἰσὶ |
| 40556 | ποιητικοί, τῆς διακρίσεως * αὐτῶν πάλιν θεωρου- |
| 40557 | μένης ἀπὸ τῆς προκατειλημμένης τῶν τοῖς τόποις |
| 40558 | συνοικειωθέντων ἀστέρων ἰδιοτροπίας. |
| 40559 | 169 |
| 40560 | Τὰ μὲν οὖν πλεῖστα τῶν μετριωτέρων παθῶν |
| 40561 | σχεδὸν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν περὶ τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς |
| 40562 | ἰδιωμάτων ῥηθεῖσι διακέκριταί πως, τῆς ἐπιτάσεως |
| 40563 | αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς τῶν κακούντων ὑπερβολῆς συνορᾶσθαι |
| 40564 | δυναμένης |
| 40565 | " ἐπειδήπερ ἤδη τις ἂν εἰκότως εἴποι |
| 40566 | 1 ἀνυτικώτερον καὶ τιμητικώτερον VAD ; πρακτικώτερον καὶ |
| 40567 | τιμητικώτερον Proc.; |
| 40568 | ἀνυτικώτερον MNECam.1; |
| 40569 | om. PL; |
| 40570 | ἠθικώτερον Cam.,? |
| 40571 | 362 |
| p. 687 | |
| 40572 | TETRABIBLOS ΠῚ. 13-14 |
| 40573 | direction of justice, success, honour, dignity, and |
| 40574 | reverence for the gods, but in the contrary and alien |
| 40575 | position making it humbler, more industrious, less |
| 40576 | conspicuous, more savage, more obstinate, harsher, |
| 40577 | with a harder life, and in general less successful. |
| 40578 | 14. Of Diseases of the Soul. |
| 40579 | Since the account of the principal diseases of the |
| 40580 | soul, in a sense, follows upon that of the soul’s |
| 40581 | characteristics, it is in general needful to note and |
| 40582 | observe the positions of Mercury and the moon |
| 40583 | relative to each other, to the angles, and to the |
| 40584 | planets whose nature |
| 40585 | it is to do injury; for if, |
| 40586 | while they themselves are unrelated to each other, |
| 40587 | or to the eastern horizon, they are overcome, |
| 40588 | or |
| 40589 | surrounded, or held in opposition by unfamiliar stars |
| 40590 | in injurious aspect, they cause the incidence of various |
| 40591 | diseases which affect the soul’s character. |
| 40592 | Their |
| 40593 | interpretation again is to be calculated from the |
| 40594 | previously described qualities of the planets which |
| 40595 | are familiar to the places } in the sky. |
| 40596 | Indeed, most of the more moderate diseases have, |
| 40597 | in a way, already been distinguished in what has been |
| 40598 | said about the character of the soul, and their in- |
| 40599 | crease can be discerned from the excess of injurious |
| 40600 | influences ; for one might now with propriety call |
| 40601 | 1 T.e. of the moon and Mercury. |
| 40602 | 2 ἀσημότερον] aonuwrepov VD, ἀσημ(ε)ιότερον PL; cf. ἀφανέσ- |
| 40603 | τερον Proc.; ἀσεμνότερον MNAECam. |
| 40604 | 3 ὁ περὶ] ὡσπερεὶ Cam. |
| 40605 | 4 διακρίσεως VPLMADE, διακράσεως NCam.', δυσκρασίας |
| 40606 | Cam.” ; cf. διάγνωσις Proc. |
| 40607 | 363 |
| p. 688 | |
| 40608 | PTOLEMY |
| 40609 | {0 |
| 40610 | \ |
| 40611 | ‘ |
| 40612 | »” |
| 40613 | 1 |
| 40614 | ~ |
| 40615 | AOD |
| 40616 | Van |
| 40617 | 2A |
| 40618 | / |
| 40619 | Ἅ |
| 40620 | πάθη καὶ τὰ ἄκρα! |
| 40621 | τῶν ἠθῶν καὶ ἢ ἐλλείποντα ἢ |
| 40622 | πλεονάζοντα |
| 40623 | τῆς μεσότητος - τὰ δ᾽ ἐξαίρετον 3 |
| 40624 | ἔχοντα τὴν ἀμετρίαν καὶ ὥσπερ νοσηματώδη καὶ |
| 40625 | παρ᾽ ὅλην τὴν φύσιν καὶ περί τε αὐτὸ 3 τὸ διανοη- |
| 40626 | τικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς μέρος καὶ περὶ τὸ παθητικόν, ὡς ἐν |
| 40627 | τύπῳ, τοιαύτης ἔτυχε παρατηρήσεως. |
| 40628 | 3 |
| 40629 | λ |
| 40630 | \ |
| 40631 | \ |
| 40632 | A |
| 40633 | e |
| 40634 | fe |
| 40635 | Doe, | |
| 40636 | ‘ |
| 40637 | Ad |
| 40638 | / |
| 40639 | Ἐπιληπτικοὶ μὲν yap ws ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ γίνονται |
| 40640 | ὅσοι τῆς σελήνης καὶ τοῦ τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ, ὥσπερ |
| 40641 | ” |
| 40642 | a“ |
| 40643 | LAA aN |
| 40644 | nn |
| 40645 | ~ |
| 40646 | > |
| 40647 | “ |
| 40648 | Ciel |
| 40649 | εἴπομεν, |
| 40650 | ἢ ἀλλήλοις ἢ TH ἀνατολικῷ ὁρίζοντι |
| 40651 | ἀσυνδέτων ὄντων τὸν μὲν τοῦ Κρόνου ἡμέρας, |
| 40652 | τὸν δὲ τοῦ ᾿ἄρεως νυκτὸς ἔχουσιν ἐπίκεντρον καὶ |
| 40653 | κατοπτεύοντα |
| 40654 | τὸ προκείμενον σχῆμα" μανιώδεις |
| 40655 | 3 |
| 40656 | @ |
| 40657 | DAN |
| 40658 | ~ |
| 40659 | > |
| 40660 | ~ |
| 40661 | > |
| 40662 | / aA |
| 40663 | «ε |
| 40664 | \ |
| 40665 | ~ |
| 40666 | / |
| 40667 | δ᾽ ὅταν ἐπὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀνάπαλιν ὁ μὲν τοῦ Κρόνου |
| 40668 | νυκτός, ὁ δὲ τοῦ “Ἄρεως ἡμέρας, κεκυριευκὼς ἢ τοῦ |
| 40669 | ἊΝ |
| 40670 | \ |
| 40671 | tA |
| 40672 | > |
| 40673 | Ki |
| 40674 | / |
| 40675 | δ |
| 40676 | θέ |
| 40677 | ” |
| 40678 | σχήματος, καὶ μάλιστα ev |
| 40679 | Kapkivw ἢ ΠΠαρθένῳ ἢ |
| 40680 | ᾿Ιχθύσι: δαιμονιόπληκτοι δὲ καὶ ὑγροκέφαλοι ὅταν |
| 40681 | οὕτως |
| 40682 | ἔχοντες |
| 40683 | οἱ κακοποιοῦντες |
| 40684 | ἐπὶ φάσεως 3 |
| 40685 | οὖσαν ὕ κατέχωσι τὴν σελήνην, ὃ μὲν τοῦ Κρόνου |
| 40686 | συνοδεύουσαν, ὁ δὲ τοῦ Ἄρεως πανσεληνιάζουσαν, |
| 40687 | μάλιστα δ᾽ ἐν Τοξότῃ καὶ ᾿Ιχθύσι. μόνοι μὲν οὖν |
| 40688 | ot κακοποιοὶ κατὰ τὸν προειρημένον τρόπον τὴν |
| 40689 | ἐπικράτησιν τοῦ σχήματος λαβόντες ἀνίατα μέν, |
| 40690 | 3 |
| 40691 | / |
| 40692 | δ |
| 40693 | ΕΝ |
| 40694 | \ Yow t |
| 40695 | /, |
| 40696 | ~ |
| 40697 | 170 ἀνεπίφαντα δὲ ὅμως καὶ ἀπαραδειγμάτιστα ποιοῦσι |
| 40698 | 1 ἄκρα MNECam., ἄκρατα VADProc., ἀκράτητα P, ἀκρότατα |
| 40699 | Ι,. |
| 40700 | 2 ἐξαίρετον] ἐξαίροντα |
| 40701 | NCam. |
| 40702 | 8 περί τε αὐτὸ VD, περὶ αὐτὸ PL, περὶ τὸ διανοητικὸν κτλ. |
| 40703 | Proce. ; παρ᾽ ὅλον MNAECam. |
| 40704 | 4 ἐπὶ φάσεως] ἐπιφάσεως VPLDProc., οὕτω θέσεως E, ἐπὶ |
| 40705 | φῶς MNACam. |
| 40706 | δ οὖσαν VPMD, οὗς ἂν L, ἔχουσαν Εἰ, ἐοῦσαν ΝΑύϑτη. ; οὖσα |
| 40707 | Proc. |
| 40708 | 364 |
| p. 689 | |
| 40709 | TETRABIBLOS III. 14 |
| 40710 | ** diseases ’’ those extremes of character which either |
| 40711 | fall short of or exceed the mean. |
| 40712 | Those affections, |
| 40713 | however, which are utterly disproportionate and as |
| 40714 | it were |
| 40715 | pathological, which |
| 40716 | relate |
| 40717 | to the whole |
| 40718 | nature, and which concern both the intelligent part |
| 40719 | of the soul and its passive part, are, in brief, to be |
| 40720 | discerned as follows. |
| 40721 | In most cases those are epileptic! in whose geni- |
| 40722 | tures the moon and Mercury are, as we said above, |
| 40723 | unrelated to each other or to the eastern horizon, |
| 40724 | while Saturn by day or Mars by night is angular and |
| 40725 | in the aspect previously described.? |
| 40726 | They are vio- |
| 40727 | lently insane when, again under the same conditions, |
| 40728 | Saturn by night and Mars by day rules the position, |
| 40729 | particularly in Cancer, Virgo, or Pisces. |
| 40730 | They are |
| 40731 | afflicted by demons * and have water on the brain |
| 40732 | when the maleficent planets are in this position and |
| 40733 | control the moon in phase, Saturn when she is at |
| 40734 | conjunction, Mar |
| 40735 | when she is full, and particularly |
| 40736 | in Sagittarius and |
| 40737 | Pisces. |
| 40738 | When |
| 40739 | the maleficent |
| 40740 | planets are by themselves and rule the configuration |
| 40741 | in the manner stated, the diseases of the rational |
| 40742 | part of the soul which we have mentioned as being |
| 40743 | ! Epilepsy and insanity were also mentioned among the |
| 40744 | bodily diseases (ec. 12 above, pp. 329, 331). |
| 40745 | * Overcoming, surrounding, or opposing ; see above. |
| 40746 | *On |
| 40747 | this superstition |
| 40748 | in Roman |
| 40749 | Egypt, |
| 40750 | cf. Cumont, |
| 40751 | L’ Egypte des astrologues, |
| 40752 | 167-170. |
| 40753 | Ptolemy apparently |
| 40754 | identifies seizure by demons with ὁ water on the brain.” |
| 40755 | 305 |
| p. 690 | |
| 40756 | 171 |
| 40757 | PTOLEMY |
| 40758 | ~ |
| 40759 | ~ |
| 40760 | ~ |
| 40761 | ~ |
| 40762 | la |
| 40763 | τὰ προκείμενα ' τοῦ διανοητικοῦ τῆς ψυχῆς νοσή- |
| 40764 | ματα. |
| 40765 | συνοικειωθέντων δὲ τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν 4ιός τε |
| 40766 | καὶ ᾿Δφροδίτης ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν λιβυκῶν μερῶν ὄντες |
| 40767 | αὐτοί, τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν ἐν τοῖς ἀπηλιωτικοῖς 5 κεκεν- |
| 40768 | τρωμένων, |
| 40769 | ἰάσιμα |
| 40770 | μέν, εὐπαραδειγμάτιστα 3 δὲ |
| 40771 | ποιοῦσι τὰ πάθη: ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ τοῦ Διὸς διὰ θεραπειῶν |
| 40772 | ἰατρικῶν καὶ ἡτοιδιαιτητικῆς |
| 40773 | ἀγωγῆς ἢ |
| 40774 | φαρμακείας, |
| 40775 | ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ τῆς ᾿ἀφροδίτης διὰ χρησμῶν καὶ τῆς ἀπὸ |
| 40776 | θεῶν ἐπικουρίας. |
| 40777 | ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἀπηλιωτικῶν αὐτοὶ |
| 40778 | κεκεντρωμένοι, τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν δυνόντων, ἀνίατά |
| 40779 | τε ἅμα καὶ πολυθρύλλητα καὶ ἐπιφανέστατα ποιοῦσι |
| 40780 | τὰ νοσήματα, κατὰ μὲν τὰς ἐπιληψίας συνεχείαις |
| 40781 | καὶ περιβοησίαις |
| 40782 | καὶ κινδύνοις θανατικοῖς τοὺς |
| 40783 | πάσχοντας περικυλίοντες - κατὰ δὲ τὰς μανίας καὶ |
| 40784 | ἐκστάσεις ἀκαταστασίαις ὃ καὶ ἀπαλλοτριώσεσι τῶν |
| 40785 | οἰκείων καὶ γυμνητείαις καὶ βλασφημίαις καὶ τοῖς |
| 40786 | τοιούτοις * κατὰ δὲ τὰς δαιμονιοπληξίας ἢ τὰς τῶν |
| 40787 | ὑγρῶν ὀχλήσεις, ἐνθουσιασμοῖς καὶ ἐξαγορίαις καὶ |
| 40788 | αἰκίαις καὶ τοῖς ὁμοίοις τῶν παραδειγματισμῶν. |
| 40789 | ἰδίως δὲ καὶ τῶν τὸ σχῆμα περιεχόντων τόπων οἱ μὲν |
| 40790 | ἡλίου καὶ ot τοῦ "Apews πρὸς τὰς μανίας μάλιστα |
| 40791 | συνεργοῦσιν, |
| 40792 | ot δὲ Διὸς καὶ “Ἑρμοῦ πρὸς τὰς |
| 40793 | ἐπιληψίας, οἱ δὲ τῆς Ἀφροδίτης πρὸς τὰς θεοφορίας |
| 40794 | καὶ ἐξαγορίας, οἱ δὲ τοῦ Κρόνου καὶ σελήνης πρὸς |
| 40795 | τὰς τῶν ὑγρῶν ὀχλήσεις καὶ πρὸς τὰς δαιμονιο- |
| 40796 | πληξίας. |
| 40797 | 1 πάθη καὶ τὰ post προκείμενα add. MNAECam, |
| 40798 | om. |
| 40799 | VPLD. |
| 40800 | 3 ἀπηλιωτικοῖς (ἀφηλ-, ἀπιλ-) VPLMADEPYroc., ἀγαθοποιοῖς |
| 40801 | NCam.}, ἀνατολικοῖς Cam.? |
| 40802 | 366 |
| p. 691 | |
| 40803 | TETRABIBLOS III. 14 |
| 40804 | caused by them are, to be sure, incurable, but latent |
| 40805 | and obscure. |
| 40806 | But if the beneficent planets Jupiter |
| 40807 | and Venus have some familiarity to them when they |
| 40808 | are themselves in the western parts and the bene- |
| 40809 | ficent planets are angular ! in the east, they make the |
| 40810 | diseases curable, but noticeable; |
| 40811 | if it be Jupiter, |
| 40812 | curable by medical treatments, a diet, or drugs; if |
| 40813 | Venus, by oracles and the aid of the gods. |
| 40814 | When the |
| 40815 | maleficent planets themselves are angular in the |
| 40816 | east and the beneficent planets are setting, the |
| 40817 | diseases which they cause are both incurable, the |
| 40818 | subject of talk, and conspicuous ; in epilepsy they |
| 40819 | involve the victims in continuous attacks, notoriety, |
| 40820 | and deadly peril; |
| 40821 | in madness and seizures, they |
| 40822 | cause instability, alienation of friends, tearing off |
| 40823 | clothes, abusive language, and the like ; in demonic |
| 40824 | seizures, or water on the brain, possession, confession, |
| 40825 | torments, and similar manifestations. |
| 40826 | In detail, of |
| 40827 | the places that possess the configuration, those of |
| 40828 | the sun and Mars aid in causing madness, those of |
| 40829 | Jupiter and Mercury, epilepsy; those |
| 40830 | of Venus, |
| 40831 | divine possession and public confession; and those |
| 40832 | of Saturn and the moon, gatherings of water and |
| 40833 | demonic seizures. |
| 40834 | 17.e. at the angle, in this case the orient. |
| 40835 | 3 εὐπαραδειγμάτιστα VPDE: |
| 40836 | ἐπιφανῆ Proc.; ἀπαραδειγμά- |
| 40837 | τιστα MNACam. |
| 40838 | 4 διαιτητικῆς ego; διαιτικῆς VD, διαγητικῆς PL, ὑπὸ διαίτης |
| 40839 | Proc. ; ἰατρικῆς MNAECam. |
| 40840 | 5 ἀκαταστασίαις VD, cf. ἀκαταστατοῦσι Proc.; ἀκατασχεσίαις |
| 40841 | cett, Cam, |
| 40842 | 367 |
| p. 692 | |
| 40843 | PTOLEMY |
| 40844 | ‘H μὲν οὖν περὶ τὸ ποιητικοῦ τῆς ψυχῆς καθ᾽ |
| 40845 | ὅλας τὰς φύσεις νοσηματικὴ παραλλαγὴ σχεδὸν |
| 40846 | ἔν τε τοῖς τοιούτοις ' εἴδεσι καὶ διὰ τῶν τοιούτων |
| 40847 | ἀποτελεῖται σχηματισμῶν. |
| 40848 | ἡ δὲ περὶ τὸ πα- |
| 40849 | θητικόν, κατ᾽ αὐτὸ πάλιν τὸ ἐξαίρετον θεωρουμένη, |
| 40850 | καταφαίνεται μάλιστα περὶ τὰς κατ᾽ αὐτὸ τὸ γένος |
| 40851 | “ν |
| 40852 | \ |
| 40853 | / |
| 40854 | ε |
| 40855 | \ |
| 40856 | ΔΩ |
| 40857 | Ud |
| 40858 | τοῦ ἄρρενος Kat θήλεως ὑπερβολὰς καὶ ἐλλείψεις |
| 40859 | τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν, διαλαμβάνεται δὲ ἐπισκεπτικῶς |
| 40860 | κατὰ τὸν ὅμοιον τῷ προκειμένῳ τρόπον, τοῦ ἡλίου |
| 40861 | μέντοι μετὰ τῆς σελήνης ἀντὶ τοῦ Ἑρμοῦ παραλαμ- |
| 40862 | βανομένου καὶ τῆς τοῦ “Apews σὺν τῷ τῆς ᾿Αφροδί- |
| 40863 | της πρὸς αὐτοὺς συνοικειώσεως * τούτων γὰρ οὕτως |
| 40864 | ὑπ᾽ ὄψιν πιπτόντων, ἐὰν μὲν μόνα τὰ φῶτα ἐν |
| 40865 | 5 |
| 40866 | an |
| 40867 | = |
| 40868 | / |
| 40869 | «ε |
| 40870 | \ |
| 40871 | ” |
| 40872 | ec |
| 40873 | , |
| 40874 | appevikots ἢ ζῳδίοις, of μὲν ἄνδρες ὑπερβάλλουσι |
| 40875 | τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν, αἱ δὲ γυναῖκες τοῦ παρὰ φύσιν |
| 40876 | πρὸς τὸ ἔπανδρον ἁπλῶς τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ δραστικώ- |
| 40877 | 2A |
| 40878 | \ |
| 40879 | Nex |
| 40880 | Ὁ |
| 40881 | ay |
| 40882 | Ἃ |
| 40883 | Wf |
| 40884 | “-“ |
| 40885 | > |
| 40886 | / |
| 40887 | τερον " ἐὰν δὲ Kal 6 τοῦ "Apews ἢ καὶ ὃ τῆς ᾿Αφροδί- |
| 40888 | TNS ἤτοι ὁπότερος ἢ καὶ ἀμφότεροι 5 ὦσιν ἠρρενω- |
| 40889 | μένοι, οἱ μὲν ἄνδρες πρὸς τὰς κατὰ φύσιν συνουσίας |
| 40890 | γίνονται καταφερεῖς καὶ μοιχικοὶ καὶ ἀκόρεστοι ὃ |
| 40891 | καὶ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ πρόχειροι πρός τε τὰ αἰσχρὰ |
| 40892 | καὶ τὰ παράνομα τῶν ἀφροδισίων : αἱ δὲ γυναῖκες |
| 40893 | \ |
| 40894 | \ |
| 40895 | A |
| 40896 | 9 |
| 40897 | ε |
| 40898 | / |
| 40899 | Xr , |
| 40900 | \ |
| 40901 | «ε |
| 40902 | / |
| 40903 | θ |
| 40904 | πρὸς τὰς παρὰ φύσιν ὁμιλίας |
| 40905 | λάγναι καὶ ῥιψόφθαλ- |
| 40906 | \ |
| 40907 | « |
| 40908 | ͵ὔ |
| 40909 | / |
| 40910 | / |
| 40911 | \ |
| 40912 | μοι |
| 40913 | καὶ |
| 40914 | αἱ καλούμεναι τριβάδες - διατιθέασι |
| 40915 | δὲ |
| 40916 | θηλείας, ἀνδρῶν ἔργα ἐπιτελοῦσαι. |
| 40917 | κἂν μὲν μόνος |
| 40918 | ¢ |
| 40919 | “ |
| 40920 | 3 |
| 40921 | / |
| 40922 | > |
| 40923 | / |
| 40924 | εν |
| 40925 | 4, |
| 40926 | ‘ |
| 40927 | >’ |
| 40928 | ὁ τῆς ‘Adpodityns ἠρρενωμένος ἢ, λάθρα καὶ οὐκ |
| 40929 | a |
| 40930 | > |
| 40931 | / |
| 40932 | A |
| 40933 | \ |
| 40934 | \ |
| 40935 | Wee |
| 40936 | aM |
| 40937 | x |
| 40938 | Μ |
| 40939 | σ |
| 40940 | 172 ἀναφανδόν - ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ὁ τοῦ “Apews, ἄντικρυς ὥστε |
| 40941 | 1 Post τοιούτοις add. ἐστὶ(ν) PLMNECam., om. VADProe. |
| 40942 | 2 ἀμφότεροι VADProc., ἑκάτερος PLMNCam., -οι E. |
| 40943 | 3 ἀκόρεστοι VPL, ἀκόρεστι D, ἀκόλαστοι MNAECam. |
| 40944 | 368 |
| p. 693 | |
| 40945 | TETRABIBLOS III. 14 |
| 40946 | The morbid perversion of the active part of the |
| 40947 | soul in its general nature, therefore, is produced in |
| 40948 | some such forms as these and is produced by these |
| 40949 | configurations of the planets. |
| 40950 | The corresponding |
| 40951 | perversion of the passive portion, as in the former |
| 40952 | instance viewed in its extreme cases, is most ap- |
| 40953 | parent in excesses and deficiencies in matters of sex, |
| 40954 | male and female, as compared with what is natural, |
| 40955 | and in inquiry is apprehended in the same fashion |
| 40956 | as before, though the sun is taken, together with the |
| 40957 | moon, instead of Mercury, and the relation to them |
| 40958 | of Mars, together with Venus, |
| 40959 | is observed. |
| 40960 | For |
| 40961 | when these thus fall under observation, if the lumi- |
| 40962 | naries |
| 40963 | are unattended |
| 40964 | in masculine |
| 40965 | signs, males |
| 40966 | exceed in the natural, and females exceed in the |
| 40967 | unnatural |
| 40968 | quality, so |
| 40969 | as merely to increase the |
| 40970 | virility and activity of the soul. |
| 40971 | But if likewise |
| 40972 | Mars or Venus as well, either one or both of them, |
| 40973 | is made masculine,! the males become addicted to |
| 40974 | natural sexual intercourse, and are adulterous, in- |
| 40975 | satiate, and ready on every occasion for base and |
| 40976 | lawless acts of sexual passion, while the females are |
| 40977 | lustful for unnatural congresses, cast inviting glances |
| 40978 | of the eye, and are what we call tribades ;* for they |
| 40979 | deal with females and perform the functions |
| 40980 | of |
| 40981 | males. |
| 40982 | If Venus alone is constituted in a masculine |
| 40983 | manner, they do these things secretly and not openly. |
| 40984 | But |
| 40985 | if Mars |
| 40986 | likewise |
| 40987 | is so |
| 40988 | constituted, without |
| 40989 | ΠΟ; Oo |
| 40990 | "Of Ῥ δ, tk. |
| 40991 | 369 |
| p. 694 | |
| 40992 | PTOLEMY |
| 40993 | ἐνίοτε Kal νομίμας ὥσπερ γυναῖκας tas) διατιθε- |
| 40994 | μένας ἀναδεικνύειν. |
| 40995 | Τὸ δ᾽ ἐναντίον, τῶν φωτῶν κατὰ τὸν ἐκκεί- |
| 40996 | μενον σχηματισμὸν ἐν θηλυκοῖς ζῳδίοις ὑπαρ- |
| 40997 | χόντων μόνων, at μὲν γυναῖκες ὑπερβάλλουσι τοῦ |
| 40998 | κατὰ φύσιν, οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες τοῦ παρὰ φύσιν, πρὸς |
| 40999 | τὸ εὔθρυπτον καὶ τεθηλυσμένον τῆς ψυχῆς - ἐὰν |
| 41000 | δὲ καὶ ὁ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης ἦ τεθηλυσμένος, at μὲν |
| 41001 | γυναῖκες καταφερεῖς τε καὶ μοιχάδες καὶ λάγναι |
| 41002 | γίνονται πρὸς τὸ διατίθεσθαι κατὰ 3 φύσιν ἐν παντί |
| 41003 | τε καιρῷ καὶ ὑπὸ παντὸς οὑτινοσοῦν, ὡς μηδενὸς |
| 41004 | ἁπλῶς, ἐάν τε αἰσχρὸν ἢ, ἐάν τε |
| 41005 | παράνομον, |
| 41006 | ἀπέχεσθαι τῶν ἀφροδισίων : οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες μαλακοί |
| 41007 | τε καὶ σαθροὶ ὃ πρὸς τὰς παρὰ φύσιν συνουσίας καὶ |
| 41008 | γυναικῶν ἔργα, διατιθέμενοι παθητικῶς, ἀποκρύφως |
| 41009 | μέντοι καὶ λεληθότως - ἐὰν δὲ καὶ 6 τοῦ "Apews |
| 41010 | ἢ τεθηλυσμένος, ἀντικρυς καὶ μετὰ παρρησίας ἀν- |
| 41011 | αιἰσχυντοῦσι, τὰ προκείμενα καθ᾽ ἑκάτερον εἶδος ἀπο- |
| 41012 | τελοῦντες,( τὸ πορνικὸν καὶ πολύκοινον καὶ πολύ- |
| 41013 | ψογον καὶ πάναισχρον σχῆμα περιβαλλόμενοι μέχρι |
| 41014 | τῆς κατά τε τὴν ona aoy Kal τὴν τῆς χρήσεως |
| 41015 | ὕβριν σημειώσεως. |
| 41016 | συμβάλλονται δὲ καὶ οἱ μὲν |
| 41017 | ἀνατολικοὶ καὶ ἑῷοι σχηματισμοὶ τοῦ τε τοῦ "Apews |
| 41018 | καὶ τοῦ τῆς ‘Adpoditns πρός τε τὸ ἐπανδρότερον |
| 41019 | καὶ εὐδιαβοητότερον, οἱ δὲ δυτικοὶ καὶ ἑσπέριοι |
| 41020 | πρός τε τὸ θηλυκώτερον καὶ τὸ κατασταλτικώτερον" |
| 41021 | 173 ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ μὲν τοῦ Κρόνου συμπροσγενόμενος |
| 41022 | ἐπὶ τὸ ἀσελγέστερον καὶ ἀκαθαρτότερον ἢ καὶ |
| 41023 | ἐπονειδιστότερον ἑκάστῳ τῶν ἐκκειμένων πέφυκε |
| 41024 | ᾿ τὰς om. MNAECam. |
| 41025 | 2 κατὰ libri; παρὰ Cam, |
| 41026 | 370 |
| p. 695 | |
| 41027 | TETRABIBLOS III. 14 |
| 41028 | reserve, so that sometimes they even designate the |
| 41029 | women with whom they are on such terms as their |
| 41030 | lawful “ wives.” |
| 41031 | But on the other hand, when the luminaries in the |
| 41032 | aforesaid configuration are unattended in feminine |
| 41033 | signs, the females exceed in the natural, and the |
| 41034 | males in unnatural practice, with the result that their |
| 41035 | souls become soft and effeminate. |
| 41036 | If Venus too is |
| 41037 | made feminine, the women become depraved, adul- |
| 41038 | terous, and lustful, with the result that they may be |
| 41039 | dealt with in the natural manner on any occasion and |
| 41040 | by any one soever, and so that they refuse absolutely |
| 41041 | no sexual |
| 41042 | act, though |
| 41043 | it be base |
| 41044 | or unlawful. |
| 41045 | The men, on the contrary, become effeminate and |
| 41046 | unsound with respect to unnatural congresses and |
| 41047 | the functions of women, |
| 41048 | and are dealt with as |
| 41049 | pathics, though privately and secretly. |
| 41050 | But if Mars |
| 41051 | also is constituted |
| 41052 | in a feminine |
| 41053 | manner, |
| 41054 | their |
| 41055 | shamelessness is outright and frank and they per- |
| 41056 | form the aforesaid acts of either kind, assuming the |
| 41057 | guise of common bawds who submit to general abuse |
| 41058 | and to every baseness until they are stamped with the |
| 41059 | reproach and insult that attend such usages. |
| 41060 | And |
| 41061 | the rising and morning positions of both Mars and |
| 41062 | Venus have a contributory effect, to make them |
| 41063 | more virile and notorious, while setting and evening |
| 41064 | positions increase femininity and sedateness. |
| 41065 | Simi- |
| 41066 | larly, if Saturn is present, his influence joins with each |
| 41067 | of the foregoing to produce more licentiousness, |
| 41068 | 8 σαθροὶ VPLDProc. ; θαρσεῖς |
| 41069 | NCam., θρασεῖς MAE. |
| 41070 | 4 ἀποτελοῦντες VD, -ουσι(ν) PL, ἐπιτελοῦσι MNAECam., |
| 41071 | 5 σημειώσεως MNACam.; |
| 41072 | δημιοσίως |
| 41073 | ἕως VD (διμ-) E, |
| 41074 | δημιοσίως ὡς PL. |
| 41075 | 371 |
| p. 696 | |
| 41076 | PTOLEMY |
| 41077 | συνεργεῖν, ὃ δὲ τοῦ Διὸς πρὸς τὸ εὐσχημονέστερον |
| 41078 | καὶ φυλακτικώτερον καὶ αἰδημονέστερον, ὁ δὲ τοῦ |
| 41079 | ‘Eppod πρός τε τὸ περιβοητότερον καὶ τὸ τῶν |
| 41080 | παθῶν |
| 41081 | εὐκινητότερον καὶ πολυτροπώτερον |
| 41082 | καὶ |
| 41083 | εὐπροσκοπώτερον. |
| 41084 | ΒΙΒΛΙΟΝ Δ’ |
| 41085 | <a. Προοίμιον» |
| 41086 | Τὰ μὲν οὖν πρὸ τῆς γενέσεως καὶ τὰ κατ᾽ αὐτὴν |
| 41087 | τὴν γένεσιν δυνάμενα θεωρεῖσθαι, καὶ ἔτι τῶν μετὰ |
| 41088 | τὴν γένεσιν ὅσα τῆς συστάσεως ἐστὶν ἴδια τὸ καθ᾽ |
| 41089 | ὅλου ποιὸν τῶν συγκριμάτων ἐμφαίνοντα, σχεδὸν |
| 41090 | ταῦτ᾽ ἂν εἴη. |
| 41091 | τῶν δὲ κατὰ τὸ ἐκτὸς συμβεβηκότων |
| 41092 | καὶ ἐφεξῆς ὀφειλόντων διαλαμβάνεσθαι προηγεῖται |
| 41093 | μὲν ὁ περὶ τύχης κτητικῆς τε καὶ ἀξιωματικῆς |
| 41094 | λόγος, συνῆπται δ᾽ ὥσπερ ἡ μὲν κτητικὴ ταῖς τοῦ |
| 41095 | σώματος οἰκειώσεσιν, ἡ δ᾽ ἀξιωματικὴ ταῖς τῆς |
| 41096 | ψυχῆς. |
| 41097 | «β.» Περὶ τύχης κτητικῆς |
| 41098 | Τὰ μὲν οὖν τῆς κτήσεως ὁποῖά |
| 41099 | τινα |
| 41100 | ἔσται |
| 41101 | “- |
| 41102 | ’ |
| 41103 | ~ |
| 41104 | ληπτέον ἀπὸ τοῦ καλουμένου κλήρου τῆς τύχης, |
| 41105 | , |
| 41106 | yj |
| 41107 | > |
| 41108 | a |
| 41109 | , |
| 41110 | \ |
| 41111 | Seat |
| 41112 | ma |
| 41113 | €y7 |
| 41114 | 174 μονου μεντοὶ καθ |
| 41115 | ον πάντοτε τὴν ATO του ἡλίου |
| 41116 | ἐπὶ τὴν σελήνην διάστασιν ἐκβάλλομεν ἀπὸ τοῦ |
| 41117 | ὡροσκόπου καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν |
| 41118 | τῆς νυκτὸς γεννωμένων, Sv ἃς εἴπομεν ἐν τοῖς περὶ |
| 41119 | 1 παθῶν VPLMADEProe., ἠθῶν NCam. |
| 41120 | 372 |
| p. 697 | |
| 41121 | TETRABIBLOS III. 14—IV. 1-2 |
| 41122 | impurity, and disgrace, while Jupiter aids in the |
| 41123 | direction of greater decorum, restraint, and modesty, |
| 41124 | and Mercury tends to increase notoriety, instability |
| 41125 | of the emotions, versatility, and foresight. |
| 41126 | BOOK IV. |
| 41127 | [1. Introduction.] |
| 41128 | Tue foregoing may be taken as what can be learned |
| 41129 | by investigation of matters antecedent to the nati- |
| 41130 | vity and contemporary with it, together with such |
| 41131 | of those posterior to the nativity as properly apply |
| 41132 | to the constitution of the subject by disclosing the |
| 41133 | general quality of his temperament. |
| 41134 | Among ex- |
| 41135 | ternal accidentals, which should be treated next in |
| 41136 | order, the discussion of the fortune of both riches |
| 41137 | and honour comes first; and as material fortune is |
| 41138 | associated with the properties of the body, so honour |
| 41139 | belongs to those of the soul. |
| 41140 | 2. Of Material Fortune. |
| 41141 | What the subject’s material acquisitions will be |
| 41142 | is to be gained from the so-called |
| 41143 | “‘ Lot of For- |
| 41144 | tune ”’;! that one alone, however, to discover which |
| 41145 | we measure from the horoscope the distance from |
| 41146 | the sun to the moon, in both diurnal and nocturnal |
| 41147 | nativities, for the reasons which we stated in the |
| 41148 | 1 See iii. 10, pp. 275-77. |
| 41149 | The authenticity of the following |
| 41150 | clause (to ‘‘ nativities’’) is doubtful, since it appears to |
| 41151 | refer to the sentence in iii. 10 (p. 277, n. 1) which is clearly |
| 41152 | an interpolation, |
| 41153 | 373 |
| p. 698 | |
| 41154 | PTOLEMY |
| 41155 | χρόνων ζωῆς αἰτίας. |
| 41156 | σκοπεῖν οὖν δεήσει τούτου 1 |
| 41157 | συνισταμένου 3 τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον, τοῦ 5 δωδεκα- |
| 41158 | τημορίου λαβόντας τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν, καὶ πῶς |
| 41159 | ἔχουσιν οὗτοι δυνάμεως καὶ οἰκειότητος καθ᾽ ὃν ἐν |
| 41160 | ἀρχῇ διωρισάμεθα τρόπον ἔτι δὲ τοὺς συσχημα- |
| 41161 | τιζομένους αὐτοῖς ὁ ἢ τοὺς ὅ καθυπερτεροῦντας τῶν |
| 41162 | τῆς αὐτῆς ἢ τῆς ἐναντίας αἱρέσεως - ἐν δυνάμει μὲν |
| 41163 | γὰρ ὄντες οἱ τοῦ κλήρου τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν λαβόντες |
| 41164 | ποιοῦσι πολυκτήμονας, καὶ μάλισθ᾽ ὅταν ὑπὸ τῶν |
| 41165 | φωτῶν οἰκείως τύχωσι μαρτυρηθέντες - ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν |
| 41166 | τοῦ Κρόνου διὰ θεμελίων ἣ ἢ γεωργιῶν᾽ ἢ ναυκληριῶν, |
| 41167 | 6 δὲ τοῦ Διὸς διὰ πίστεως ἢ ἐπιτροπιῶν ἢ ἱερατειῶν, |
| 41168 | 6 δὲ τοῦ "Apews διὰ στρατειῶν καὶ ἡγεμονιῶν, ὁ δὲ |
| 41169 | τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης διὰ φιλικῶν ὃ ἢ γυναικείων δωρεῶν, |
| 41170 | ὁ δὲ τοῦ ᾿Ερμοῦ διὰ λόγων καὶ ἐμποριῶν. |
| 41171 | ἰδίως |
| 41172 | δ᾽ ὁ τοῦ Κρόνου τῇ κτητικῇ τύχῃ συνοικειούμενος, |
| 41173 | ἐὰν τῷ τοῦ Atos συσχηματισθῇ, κληρονομίας περι- |
| 41174 | ποιεῖ, καὶ μάλισθ᾽ ὅταν ἐπὶ τῶν ἄνω κέντρων τοῦτο * |
| 41175 | συμβῇ, τοῦ τοῦ Διὸς ἐν δισώμῳ ζῳδίῳ τυχόντος 7 |
| 41176 | καὶ τὴν συναφὴν τῆς σελήνης ἐπέχοντος " τότε γὰρ |
| 41177 | καὶ εἰς παιδοποιΐαν ἀναχθέντες ἀλλότρια κληρονο- |
| 41178 | μοῦσι: κἂν μὲν οἱ τῆς αὐτῆς αἱρέσεως τοῖς oiKo- |
| 41179 | 175 δεσπόταις τὰς μαρτυρίας τῶν οἰκοδεσποτιῶν αὐτοὶ |
| 41180 | τύχωσι ποιούμενοι, τὰς κτήσεις ἀκαθαιρέτους δια- |
| 41181 | φυλάττουσιν : ἐὰν δὲ οἱ τῆς ἐναντίας αἱρέσεως καθ- |
| 41182 | υπερτερήσωσι τοὺς κυρίους τόπους ἢ ἐπανενεχθῶσιν |
| 41183 | 1 τούτου VD, τοῦ τοῦ P, τοῦ L, τοὺς τοῦ MNAECam. |
| 41184 | 2 συνισταμένου libri Cam.1, περιεχομένου Cam.? |
| 41185 | Cf. τούτου |
| 41186 | δὲ συσταθέντος Proc. |
| 41187 | 8 τοῦ om. MNAECam. |
| 41188 | 4 αὐτοῖς VADProc., -ἢς PL, -οἐς MNECam. |
| 41189 | 374 |
| p. 699 | |
| 41190 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 2 |
| 41191 | discussion of the length of life. |
| 41192 | As it is constituted |
| 41193 | in this way, we shall be obliged therefore to take the |
| 41194 | lordship of the sign, and observe what is the con- |
| 41195 | dition of these planets with regard to power and |
| 41196 | familiarity, in the way which we specified at the |
| 41197 | beginning.’ |
| 41198 | Further, we must consider the planets |
| 41199 | in aspect with them, or those of their own |
| 41200 | or of |
| 41201 | the opposite sect that overcome them. |
| 41202 | For when |
| 41203 | the planets which govern the Lot of Fortune are in |
| 41204 | power, they make the subjects rich, particularly when |
| 41205 | they chance to have the proper testimony 2 of the lu- |
| 41206 | minaries ; thus Saturn brings riches through building, |
| 41207 | or agriculture, or shipping ventures, Jupiter through |
| 41208 | fiduciary relationships, guardianships, or priesthoods, |
| 41209 | Mars through military operations and command, |
| 41210 | Venus through gifts from friends |
| 41211 | or women, and |
| 41212 | Mercury through eloquence and trade. |
| 41213 | And in a |
| 41214 | special way, when Saturn is associated with material |
| 41215 | fortune, if he is in aspect with Jupiter, he is the |
| 41216 | cause of inheritances, particularly when this comes |
| 41217 | about upon the upper angles and Jupiter is in a |
| 41218 | bicorporeal sign or holds the application of the moon. |
| 41219 | For in that case they are adopted and inherit the |
| 41220 | possessions of others; and if the planets of the same |
| 41221 | sect as the ruling planets happen themselves to witness |
| 41222 | to the rulership, they retain their possessions without |
| 41223 | loss; but if the planets of the opposite sect overcome |
| 41224 | the governing places or rise after them, they bring |
| 41225 | 1 Cf. ii. 7 (pp. 169-71), and iii. 2 (p. 233). |
| 41226 | 2 Cf. p: 379, n. 3. |
| 41227 | 57 τοὺς VMADE, ἢ om. PL, 7) τοὺς om. NCam. |
| 41228 | ὁ φιλικῶν VD, φυληκῶν Ῥ, φιλίων L, φίλων MNAECam, |
| 41229 | 7 τοῦτο libri Proc., Cam.!; αὐτὸς Cam.? |
| 41230 | 375 |
| p. 700 | |
| 41231 | PTOLEMY |
| 41232 | avrots,! καθαιρέσεις ποιοῦνται τῶν ὑπαρχόντων, τοῦ |
| 41233 | καθολικοῦ καιροῦ λαμβανομένου διὰ τῆς τῶν τὸ |
| 41234 | αἴτιον ποιούντων πρὸς τὰ κέντρα καὶ τὰς ἐπανα- |
| 41235 | φορὰς προσνεύσεως. |
| 41236 | .γ.) Περὶ τύχης ἀξιωματικῆς |
| 41237 | Τὰ δὲ |
| 41238 | “ἢ |
| 41239 | 3 |
| 41240 | / |
| 41241 | 2 |
| 41242 | \ |
| 41243 | ~ |
| 41244 | 4 |
| 41245 | >) |
| 41246 | / |
| 41247 | a |
| 41248 | δὲ τῆς ἀξίας 5 καὶ τῆς τοιαύτης εὐδαιμονίας |
| 41249 | δεήσει σκοπεῖν ἀπό τε τῆς τῶν φωτῶν διαθέσεως |
| 41250 | καὶ τῆς τῶν δορυφορούντων ἀστέρων 3 οἰκειώσεως 4 |
| 41251 | > |
| 41252 | a. |
| 41253 | .5 |
| 41254 | ᾽ |
| 41255 | 3 |
| 41256 | A |
| 41257 | A |
| 41258 | \ |
| 41259 | / |
| 41260 | Μ |
| 41261 | αὐτοῖς 5 ἐν ἀρρενικοῖς |
| 41262 | μὲν γὰρ ζῳδίοις ὄντων |
| 41263 | ~ |
| 41264 | ~ |
| 41265 | > |
| 41266 | / |
| 41267 | > |
| 41268 | ἀμφοτέρων τῶν φωτῶν Kal ἐπικέντρων ἤτοι ἀμφο- |
| 41269 | τέρων πάλιν ἢ καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου, μάλιστα δὲ τοῦ τῆς |
| 41270 | αἱρέσεως καὶ δορυφορουμένου ὑπὸ τῶν πέντε πλανω- |
| 41271 | ΄, |
| 41272 | OVE |
| 41273 | 6 |
| 41274 | \ |
| 41275 | Py |
| 41276 | san |
| 41277 | λή |
| 41278 | δὲ 8 |
| 41279 | ALJE |
| 41280 | ie |
| 41281 | μένων, ἡλίου μὲν ὑπὸ ἴ ἑῴων, σελήνης |
| 41282 | δὲ ὑπὸ ἕσπε |
| 41283 | ΄ |
| 41284 | A |
| 41285 | A |
| 41286 | piwy,® of γεννώμενοι βασιλεῖς ἔσονται. |
| 41287 | κἂν μὲν |
| 41288 | ~ |
| 41289 | ‘ |
| 41290 | A |
| 41291 | οἱ δορυφοροῦντες ἀστέρες ἤτοι ἐπίκεντροι καὶ αὐτοὶ |
| 41292 | ὦσιν ἢ πρὸς τὸ ὑπὲρ γῆν κέντρον συσχηματίζωνται, |
| 41293 | 4, |
| 41294 | μεγάλοι καὶ δυναμικοὶ |
| 41295 | καὶ κοσμοκράτορες |
| 41296 | δια- |
| 41297 | “- |
| 41298 | “- |
| 41299 | « |
| 41300 | τελοῦσι |
| 41301 | καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον εὐδαίμονες ἐὰν οἱ δορυ- |
| 41302 | 1 αὐτοῖς] ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς MNCam. |
| 41303 | Ξτῆς αὐτῆς ἀξίας NCam., τῆς τοιαύτης ἀξίας (corr. in τῆς |
| 41304 | αὐτῆς a.) Μ. |
| 41305 | 3 Post ἀστέρων add. συνορῶντα τὰς MNECam. |
| 41306 | 4 οἰκειώσεις MNECam. |
| 41307 | 5 αὐτῶν MNECam. |
| 41308 | 8 ἡλίου VD, ἥλιον PLA, πρὸς ἥλιον MNECam. |
| 41309 | 7 ὑπὸ om. MNECam. |
| 41310 | 8 σελήνης... ἑσπερίων VPLAD ; ἑσπερίων δὲ πρὸς σελήνην |
| 41311 | MNFCam. |
| 41312 | 376 |
| p. 701 | |
| 41313 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 2-3 |
| 41314 | about loss of possessions, and the general time! |
| 41315 | is |
| 41316 | discovered by means of the approach of the causa- |
| 41317 | tive planets to the angles and the succedent signs. |
| 41318 | 3. Of the Fortune of Dignity. |
| 41319 | It will be needful to determine the questions of |
| 41320 | dignity and happiness resulting therefrom from the |
| 41321 | position of the luminaries and the familiarity to them |
| 41322 | of their attendant planets.” |
| 41323 | For if both the lumi- |
| 41324 | naries are in masculine signs and either both of |
| 41325 | them, or even one of the two, angular, and par- |
| 41326 | ticularly if the luminary of the sect ° is also attended |
| 41327 | by the five planets, matutine to the sun and vesper- |
| 41328 | tine to the moon, the children will be kings. |
| 41329 | And if |
| 41330 | the attendant planets are either themselves angular |
| 41331 | or bear an aspect to the superior angle, the children |
| 41332 | born will continue to be great, powerful, and world- |
| 41333 | rulers,* and they will be even more fortunate if the |
| 41334 | 1 When |
| 41335 | the inheritance |
| 41336 | falls due; |
| 41337 | Bouché-Leclercq, |
| 41338 | p. 437. |
| 41339 | Ashmand, |
| 41340 | p. 173, would have the expression |
| 41341 | refer to the duration of the wealth. |
| 41342 | 2** Attendance ”’ is described by Porphyry, Introduction, |
| 41343 | pp. 190-191, ed. Wolf, whom Hephaestion i. 17, pp. 74-75, |
| 41344 | ed. Engelbrecht, follows. |
| 41345 | The second of the three varieties |
| 41346 | of attendance mentioned applies to the luminaries. |
| 41347 | If one |
| 41348 | of these is at the horoscope or mid-heaven, whether or not |
| 41349 | it is in its own house, it will have as attendant any planet |
| 41350 | of its own sect which projects its ray upon the luminary, |
| 41351 | those of the sun’s (diurnal) sect in the direction of the |
| 41352 | diurnal movement of the heavens, those of the moon’s sect |
| 41353 | in the other direction. |
| 41354 | 3 The sect of the geniture, diurnal or nocturnal. |
| 41355 | 4Ptolemy doubtless meant Roman emperors, but the |
| 41356 | epithet was used of kings by the astrologers before it |
| 41357 | appeared in the inscriptions of the emperors (Cumont, |
| 41358 | L’ Egypte des astrologues, p. 27). |
| 41359 | 377 |
| p. 702 | |
| 41360 | PTOLEMY |
| 41361 | φοροῦντες ἀστέρες δεξιοὶ τοῖς ὑπὲρ γῆν κέντροις |
| 41362 | συσχηματίζωνται. |
| 41363 | ἐὰν δὲ τῶν ἄλλων οὕτως ἐχόν- |
| 41364 | των μόνος 6 ἥλιος ἣ ἐν ἀρρενικῷ, ἡ δὲ σελήνη ἐν |
| 41365 | θηλυκῷ, ἐπίκεντρον δὲ τὸ ἕτερον τῶν φωτῶν, ἡγε- |
| 41366 | 176 μόνες μόνον ἔσονται ζωῆς καὶ θανάτου κύριοι. |
| 41367 | ἐὰν |
| 41368 | δὲ “πρὸς τούτοις μηδὲ οἱ δορυφοροῦντες ἀστέρες |
| 41369 | ἐπίκεντροι |
| 41370 | ὦσιν ἢ μαρτυρήσωσι τοῖς κέντροις, |
| 41371 | μεγάλοι μόνον ἔσονται καὶ ἐν ἀξιώμασι τοῖς ἀπὸ |
| 41372 | μέρους στεμματηφορικοῖς ἢ ἐπιτροπικοῖς ἢ στρατο- |
| 41373 | πεδαρχικοῖς καὶ οὐχὶ τοῖς ἡγεμονικοῖς. |
| 41374 | ἐὰν δὲ τὰ |
| 41375 | φῶτα μὴ 7) ἐπίκεντρα, τῶν δὲ δορυφορούντων ἀστέ- |
| 41376 | ρων ot πλεῖστοι ἤτοι ἐπίκεντροι ὦσιν ἢ συσχηματί- |
| 41377 | ζωνται τοῖς κέντροις, ἐν ἀξιώμασι μὲν ἐπιφανεστέ- |
| 41378 | ροις οὐ γενήσονται, ἐν προαγωγαῖς δὲ πολιτικαῖς |
| 41379 | καὶ μετριότητι περὶ τὰς κατὰ τὸν βίον προλήψεις " |
| 41380 | μηδὲ τῶν δορυφορούντων μέντοι τοῖς κέντροις συν- |
| 41381 | οικειωθέντων ἀνεπίφαντοι ταῖς πράξεσι καὶ ἀπρό- |
| 41382 | κοποι καθίστανται " τέλειον δὲ ταπεινοὶ καὶ κακοδαί- |
| 41383 | μονες γίνονται ταῖς τύχαις ὅταν μηδέτερον τῶν φωτῶν |
| 41384 | μήτε ,κεκεντρωμένον 7 μήτ᾽ ἐν ἀρρενικῷ ζῳδίῳ |
| 41385 | τυγχάνῃ “μήτε δορυφορῆται ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν. |
| 41386 | ὁ μὲν οὖν καθ᾽ ὅλου τύπος τῆς προκειμένης ἐπι- |
| 41387 | σκέψεως τοιαύτην τινὰ τὴν αὐξομείωσιν ἔχει τῶν |
| 41388 | ἀξιωμάτων: τὰς δὲ μεταξὺ τούτων καταστάσεις |
| 41389 | 1 Dexter, or on the right, is in the direction of the diurnal |
| 41390 | movement of the heavens. |
| 41391 | 2 Certainly officers of very high rank in the imperial |
| 41392 | service are meant. |
| 41393 | Cumont, op. cit., pp. 39-40, shows that |
| 41394 | ἡγεμών (Lat. dux) was commonly so understood in Egypt, |
| 41395 | and sometimes it is equivalent to iudez, “‘ judge”’ (pp. 45- |
| 41396 | 46). |
| 41397 | 378 |
| p. 703 | |
| 41398 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 3 |
| 41399 | attendant planets are in dexter aspect! to the superior |
| 41400 | angles. |
| 41401 | But if, while the others are in this position, |
| 41402 | the sun alone is in a masculine sign, and the moon |
| 41403 | is in a feminine one, and one of the luminaries is |
| 41404 | angular, they will merely be generals,? with power |
| 41405 | of life and death. |
| 41406 | If, however, besides this the atten- |
| 41407 | dant planets are neither angular nor witnessing 3 to |
| 41408 | the angles, they will be merely great and will enjoy |
| 41409 | partial dignities, those which involve the wearing |
| 41410 | of chaplets,4 or those of superintendence ® or of |
| 41411 | military command,® and not those of first rank. |
| 41412 | But if the luminaries are not angular, and most of |
| 41413 | the attendant planets are either angular or in aspect |
| 41414 | with the angles, they will not attain the more con- |
| 41415 | spicuous honours but rather civil leadership and |
| 41416 | moderate advancement in their careers. |
| 41417 | If, how- |
| 41418 | ever, |
| 41419 | the attendant |
| 41420 | planets |
| 41421 | are |
| 41422 | not |
| 41423 | associated |
| 41424 | with the angles, they are rendered obscure in their |
| 41425 | actions |
| 41426 | and without |
| 41427 | preferment, |
| 41428 | and |
| 41429 | they are |
| 41430 | entirely humble and miserable |
| 41431 | in their fortunes |
| 41432 | when neither of the luminaries |
| 41433 | is angular, or |
| 41434 | in |
| 41435 | a masculine sign, or attended by the beneficent |
| 41436 | planets. |
| 41437 | The general |
| 41438 | outline, |
| 41439 | then, of the |
| 41440 | in- |
| 41441 | vestigation before us involves a gradation of dig- |
| 41442 | nities of this sort. |
| 41443 | Since there are very many |
| 41444 | 3In aspect. |
| 41445 | 4 Connected with priestly dignities ; ef. Cumont, op. cit., |
| 41446 | Ae ay & |
| 41447 | μ 5 Probably referring to prominent positions at court or |
| 41448 | in the civil service. |
| 41449 | ®The |
| 41450 | word |
| 41451 | στρατοπεδάρχης |
| 41452 | primarily |
| 41453 | means |
| 41454 | ‘ com- |
| 41455 | mander of a camp,”’ as, in Latin, praefectus castrorum, but |
| 41456 | came |
| 41457 | to be used generally |
| 41458 | to mean |
| 41459 | “commander |
| 41460 | of |
| 41461 | troops’; |
| 41462 | cf. Cumont, op. cit., pp. 40-41. |
| 41463 | 379 |
| p. 704 | |
| 41464 | PTOLEMY |
| 41465 | παμπληθεῖς οὔσας καταστοχαστέον ἀπὸ τῶν περὶ |
| 41466 | αὐτὸ τὸ εἶδος τῶν τε φωτῶν καὶ τῆς δορυφορίας |
| 41467 | αὐτῶν ἐπὶ μέρους ἐναλλοιώσεως καὶ τῆς κυρίας τῶν |
| 41468 | δορυφορήσεων: |
| 41469 | ταύτης γὰρ περὶ μὲν τοὺς τὴν |
| 41470 | 177 αἵρεσιν ἔχοντας ἢ τοὺς ἀγαθοποιοὺς συνισταμένης |
| 41471 | τὸ αὐθεντικώτερον καὶ ἀπταιστότερον τοῖς ἀξιώμασι |
| 41472 | παρακολουθεῖ" περὶ δὲ τοὺς ἐναντίους ἢ τοὺς κακο- |
| 41473 | ποιούς, τὸ ὑποτεταγμένον καὶ ἐπισφαλέστερον. |
| 41474 | καὶ |
| 41475 | τὸ τῆς ἀξίας δὲ τῆς ἐσομένης εἶδος ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν |
| 41476 | δορυφορησάντων ἀστέρων ἰδιοτροπίας θεωρητέον" |
| 41477 | ἐπειδήπερ |
| 41478 | ὃ μὲν τοῦ Κρόνου τὴν κυρίαν τῆς |
| 41479 | δορυφορίας ἔχων ἐπὶ πολυκτημοσύνῃ καὶ συναγωγῇ |
| 41480 | χρημάτων τὰς δυναστείας ποιεῖ, ὁ δὲ τοῦ Atos ἢ ὁ |
| 41481 | τῆς Ἀφροδίτης ἐπὶ χάρισι καὶ δωρεαῖς καὶ τιμαῖς |
| 41482 | Kal μεγαλοψυχίαις - 6 δὲ τοῦ Ἄρεως ἐπὶ στρατη- |
| 41483 | λασίαις καὶ νίκαις καὶ φόβοις τῶν ὑποτεταγμένων " |
| 41484 | ὁ δὲ τοῦ ᾿Ερμοῦ διὰ σύνεσιν ἢ παιδείαν καὶ ἐπιμέ- |
| 41485 | λειαν καὶ οἰκονομίαν τῶν πραγμάτων. |
| 41486 | <0. Περὶ πράξεως ποιότητος |
| 41487 | Ὃ δὲ τῆς πράξεως τὴν κυρίαν ἐπέχων λαμβάνεται |
| 41488 | κατὰ τρόπους δύο, ἀπὸ τοῦ τε ἡλίου καὶ τοῦ μεσ- |
| 41489 | ουρανοῦντος ζῳδίου. |
| 41490 | σκοπεῖν γὰρ δεήσει τόν τε τὴν |
| 41491 | φάσιν ἑῴαν ἔγγιστα πρὸς ἥλιον πεποιημένον καὶ |
| 41492 | τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ μεσουρανήματος, ὅταν μάλιστα τὴν |
| 41493 | συναφὴν τῆς σελήνης ἐπέχῃ. |
| 41494 | κἂν μὲν δ" αὐτὸς ἢ |
| 41495 | ἀστὴρ ἀμφότερα ἔχων 8 τὰ εἰρημένα, τούτῳ μόνῳ |
| 41496 | 1 πράξεων NCam, |
| 41497 | 26 om. Cam. |
| 41498 | 3%... ἔχων VPLD, ἔχῃ MNAECam. |
| 41499 | 380 |
| p. 705 | |
| 41500 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 3-4 |
| 41501 | conditions intermediate between these grades, one |
| 41502 | must estimate them from the specific qualities of the |
| 41503 | luminaries themselves, and the particular variations |
| 41504 | in the manner in which they are attended, and the |
| 41505 | government of the attendance. |
| 41506 | For if their attend- |
| 41507 | ance consists of planets of the same sect, or of the |
| 41508 | beneficent planets, greater independence and security |
| 41509 | will attend the dignities; |
| 41510 | but if it involves the |
| 41511 | opposite sect, or the maleficent planets, there will be |
| 41512 | dependency and less security. |
| 41513 | The kind of future |
| 41514 | honour is to be divined from the quality of the |
| 41515 | attending planets; |
| 41516 | for if Saturn governs the at- |
| 41517 | tendance, he brings about power based on wealth |
| 41518 | and the amassing of riches, but Jupiter or Venus |
| 41519 | that which rests upon favours, gifts, honours, and |
| 41520 | magnanimity; |
| 41521 | Mars |
| 41522 | brings |
| 41523 | power |
| 41524 | founded |
| 41525 | on |
| 41526 | generalships, victories, and the fears of subordinates, |
| 41527 | and Mercury that which depends upon intelligence, |
| 41528 | education, and the care and management of affairs. |
| 41529 | 4. Of the Quality of Action. |
| 41530 | The lord of action is apprehended by two methods, |
| 41531 | from the sun and from the culminating sign. |
| 41532 | For |
| 41533 | it will be needful to look both for the planet that |
| 41534 | has made its morning appearance closest to the sun, |
| 41535 | and that which is at mid-heaven, particularly when |
| 41536 | it occupies the application of the moon; and if the |
| 41537 | same star occupies both the aforesaid |
| 41538 | positions, this |
| 41539 | alone must be employed, and similarly |
| 41540 | if none |
| 41541 | 381 |
| p. 706 | |
| 41542 | PTOLEMY |
| 41543 | προσχρηστέον" ὁμοίως δὲ κἂν τὸ ἕτερον μηδεὶς |
| 41544 | ἔχῃ, τῷ ize ἕτερον εἰληφότι μόνῳ. |
| 41545 | ἐὰν δὲ ἑ |
| 41546 | ἕτερος |
| 41547 | ἦ ὁ τὴν" ἔγγιστα φάσιν πεποιημένος καὶ ἕτερος ὁ |
| 41548 | τῷ μεσουρανήματι καὶ τῇ σελήνῃ συνοικειούμενος, |
| 41549 | 178 ἀμφοτέροις προσχρηστέον,Σ τὰ πρωτεῖα διδόντας |
| 41550 | τῷ κατὰ ἐπικράτησιν πλείους ἔχοντι ψήφους οἰκο- |
| 41551 | δεσποτίας καθ᾽ ὃν προεκτεθείμεθα τρόπον. |
| 41552 | ἐὰν |
| 41553 | δὲ μηδεὶς εὑρίσκηται μήτε φάσιν ὅ πεποιημένος |
| 41554 | μήτε ἐπὶ τοῦ μεσουρανήματος, τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ |
| 41555 | παραληπτέον, πρὸς ἐπιτηδεύσεις μέντοι τὰς κατὰ |
| 41556 | καιρούς: ἄπρακτοι γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν οἱ τοιοῦτοι |
| 41557 | γίνονται. |
| 41558 | Ὃ μὲν οὖν τῆς πράξεως τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν λαβὼν |
| 41559 | ἀστὴρ οὕτως ἡμῖν διακριθήσεται" τὸ δὲ ποιὸν τῶν |
| 41560 | πράξεων ἔκ τε τῆς ἰδιοτροπίας τῶν τριῶν ἀστέρων |
| 41561 | Ἄρεως καὶ Ἀφροδίτης καὶ ᾿ Ἑρμοῦ καὶ ἐκ τῆς τῶν |
| 41562 | ζῳδίων ἐν οἷς ἂν τύχωσι παραπορευόμενοι. |
| 41563 | ὁ μὲν |
| 41564 | γὰρ τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ τὸ πράττειν παρέχων, ws ἄν τις |
| 41565 | εἴποι τυπωδῶς, |
| 41566 | ποιεῖ γραμματέας, |
| 41567 | πραγματευ- |
| 41568 | τικούς,, λογιστάς, διδασκάλους, ἐμπόρους, τραπε- |
| 41569 | ζίτας, μάντεις, ἀστρολόγους, θύτας καὶ ὅλως τοὺς |
| 41570 | ἀπὸ γραμμάτων καὶ ἑρμηνείας καὶ δόσεως καὶ |
| 41571 | λήψεως ἐργαζομένους " κἂν μὲν ὁ τοῦ Kpdvov αὐτῷ |
| 41572 | μαρτυρήσῃ, ἀ |
| 41573 | ἀλλοτρίων οἰκονόμους ἢ ὀνειροκρίτας ἢ |
| 41574 | ἐν ἱεροῖς τὰς ἀναστροφὰς ὃ ποιουμένους προφάσει |
| 41575 | μαντειῶν καὶ ἐνθουσιασμῶν ἐὰν δὲ 6 τοῦ Διός, |
| 41576 | 1 τὴν om. MNCam. |
| 41577 | 2 προχρηστέον NCam.? |
| 41578 | 3 ἑῴαν post φάσιν add. MNAECam.; om. VPLDProc. |
| 41579 | 4 πραγματευτικούς VP (-τηκ-) D, πραγματικούς L, πραγμάτων |
| 41580 | ἐπιμελητάς Proc., γραμματικούς MNAECam. |
| 41581 | 5 ἀναστροφὰς] ἀνατροφὰς |
| 41582 | NMCam.!; ἀναφορὰς E. |
| 41583 | 382 |
| p. 707 | |
| 41584 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 4 |
| 41585 | occupies one of these places, we must use only the one |
| 41586 | which occupies the other of the places. |
| 41587 | And if one |
| 41588 | planet has made the nearest morning appearance and |
| 41589 | another |
| 41590 | is associated with the mid-heaven, |
| 41591 | and |
| 41592 | with the moon, we must employ them both, giving |
| 41593 | preference to the one which by reason of its strength |
| 41594 | has the greater number of claims to domination |
| 41595 | according to the scheme which we have already set |
| 41596 | forth.1 |
| 41597 | But if not one is found which either has |
| 41598 | made an appearance? |
| 41599 | or is at mid-heaven, we must |
| 41600 | take the lord of the latter region, with reference |
| 41601 | however to the occasional pursuits of the subject, |
| 41602 | for persons with such genitures are for the most part |
| 41603 | inactive. |
| 41604 | Thus, then, we shall determine the planet that |
| 41605 | governs action. |
| 41606 | The quality of the action, however, |
| 41607 | is to be discerned from the character of the three |
| 41608 | planets, Mars, Venus, and Mercury, and from that |
| 41609 | of the signs through which they happen to be passing. |
| 41610 | For if Mercury governs action, to speak generally, |
| 41611 | he makes |
| 41612 | his subjects scribes, men |
| 41613 | of business, |
| 41614 | calculators, |
| 41615 | teachers, |
| 41616 | merchants, |
| 41617 | bankers, |
| 41618 | sooth- |
| 41619 | sayers, astrologers, sacrificers, and in general those |
| 41620 | who perform their functions by means of documents, |
| 41621 | interpretation, and giving and taking. |
| 41622 | And if Saturn |
| 41623 | testifies to him, they will be managers of the property |
| 41624 | of others, interpreters of dreams, or frequenters of |
| 41625 | temples for the purpose of prophecies and inspiration. |
| 41626 | Ifit is Jupiter that witnesses, they will be law-makers, |
| 41627 | 1In iii. 2 (p. 233). |
| 41628 | * Certain MSS. say “ἃ morning appearance.” |
| 41629 | 383 |
| p. 708 | |
| 41630 | PTOLEMY |
| 41631 | νομογράφους, ῥήτορας, σοφιστάς, μετὰ προσώπων |
| 41632 | μειζόνων ἔχοντας τὰς ἀναστροφάς. |
| 41633 | ‘O δὲ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης |
| 41634 | τὸ πράττειν παρέχων |
| 41635 | ποιεῖ τοὺς παρ᾽ ὀσμαῖς ἀνθέων ἢ μύρων ἢ οἴνοις |
| 41636 | 179 ἢ χρώμασιν ἢ βαφαῖς ἢ ἀρώμασιν ἢ κόσμοις τὰς |
| 41637 | πράξεις ἔχοντας, οἷον μυροπώλας, στεφανηπλόκους, |
| 41638 | ἐκδοχέας, οἰνεμπόρους, φαρμακοπώλας, ὑφάντας, |
| 41639 | 3 |
| 41640 | ἡλ |
| 41641 | / |
| 41642 | / |
| 41643 | 2¢ |
| 41644 | , |
| 41645 | ἀρωματοπώλας, Cwypadous, Badéas,” ἱματιοπώλας * |
| 41646 | κἂν μὲν ὁ τοῦ Κρόνου αὐτῷ μαρτυρήσῃ, ἐμπόρους |
| 41647 | τῶν πρὸς ἀπόλαυσιν καὶ κόσμον, γόητας δὲ καὶ φαρ- |
| 41648 | μακοὺς καὶ προαγωγοὺς καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῶν ὁμοίων |
| 41649 | ’ |
| 41650 | / |
| 41651 | 2A |
| 41652 | A |
| 41653 | ες |
| 41654 | “ |
| 41655 | > |
| 41656 | \ |
| 41657 | τούτοις πορίζοντας " ἐὰν δὲ ὁ τοῦ Atos, ἀθλητὰς |
| 41658 | / |
| 41659 | ~ |
| 41660 | ΄ |
| 41661 | e |
| 41662 | \ |
| 41663 | στεφανηφόρους, τιμῶν καταξιουμένους, ὑπὸ θηλυ- |
| 41664 | κῶν προσώπων προβιβαζομένους. |
| 41665 | Ὃ δὲ τοῦ "Apews μετὰ μὲν τοῦ ἡλίου συσχηματισ- |
| 41666 | θεὶς τοὺς διὰ πυρὸς ἐργαζομένους ποιεῖ, οἷον μαγεί- |
| 41667 | ρους, χωνευτάς, καύστας, χαλκέας, μεταλλευτάς "8 |
| 41668 | χωρὶς δὲ τοῦ ἡλίου τυχών, τοὺς διὰ σιδήρου, οἷον |
| 41669 | ναυπηγούς, τέκτονας, γεωργούς, λατόμους, λιθο- |
| 41670 | €dous,4 λιθουργούς, ξυλοσχίστας, ὑπουργούς - κἂν |
| 41671 | μὲν ὁ τοῦ Κρόνου αὐτῷ μαρτυρήσῃ, ναυτικούς, |
| 41672 | ἀντλητάς, ὑπονομευτάς, ζῳγράφους, θηριοτρόφους," |
| 41673 | μαγείρους, παρασχιστάς " ὃ ἐὰν δὲ ὁ τοῦ Διός, στρα- |
| 41674 | ! οἰνεμπόρους VPAD ; οἰνοπώλους Proc.; ἠνεαπόρους |
| 41675 | L:; οἷον |
| 41676 | ἐμπόρους MNECam. |
| 41677 | 2 Badéas om. NECam. |
| 41678 | 3 μεταλλευτάς om. Cam. |
| 41679 | 4 λιθοξόους Proc., λιθόξωας P, λιθόξοας L, λιθοξόους λαοξόους |
| 41680 | V, A. λοξούς D, λαοξόους MNECam., om. A. |
| 41681 | 5 ζωογράφους θηριοτρόφους VDProe. ; θηριοτρόφους P (θυρο-) |
| 41682 | γ |
| 41683 | Ἴριοτρ |
| 41684 | Ὥρίοτρ |
| 41685 | ρ |
| 41686 | LAE ; στρατιώτας MNCam. |
| 41687 | 6 παρασχιστάς |
| 41688 | WVDProc., |
| 41689 | παρασχηστάς |
| 41690 | PL; |
| 41691 | περιχύτας |
| 41692 | MNAECam. |
| 41693 | 384 |
| p. 709 | |
| 41694 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 4 |
| 41695 | orators, sophists, who enjoy familiarity with great |
| 41696 | persons. |
| 41697 | If Venus rules action, she makes her subjects |
| 41698 | persons whose activities lie among the perfumes of |
| 41699 | flowers or of unguents, in wine, colours, dyes, spices, |
| 41700 | or adornments, as, for example, sellers of unguents, |
| 41701 | weavers |
| 41702 | of chaplets, innkeepers, |
| 41703 | wine-merchants, |
| 41704 | druggists, |
| 41705 | weavers, |
| 41706 | dealers |
| 41707 | in |
| 41708 | spices, |
| 41709 | painters, |
| 41710 | dyers, sellers of clothing. |
| 41711 | And if Saturn testifies |
| 41712 | to her, she makes them dealers in goods used for |
| 41713 | pleasure or adornment, sorcerers, poisoners, pan- |
| 41714 | ders, and those who make their living from similar |
| 41715 | occupations. |
| 41716 | If Jupiter |
| 41717 | testifies, |
| 41718 | they |
| 41719 | will |
| 41720 | be |
| 41721 | athletes, wearers |
| 41722 | of the wreath, persons deemed |
| 41723 | worthy of honours, and men who derive advance- |
| 41724 | ment from women. |
| 41725 | Mars, in aspect with the sun, makes his subjects |
| 41726 | those who use fire in their crafts, such as cooks, |
| 41727 | moulders, |
| 41728 | cauterizers, |
| 41729 | smiths, workers |
| 41730 | in mines ; |
| 41731 | if he is not with the sun, those who work with iron, |
| 41732 | such as shipbuilders, carpenters, farmers, quarry- |
| 41733 | men, |
| 41734 | stone-dressers, jewellers, |
| 41735 | splitters |
| 41736 | of wood, |
| 41737 | and their subordinate workers. |
| 41738 | If Saturn |
| 41739 | testi- |
| 41740 | fies |
| 41741 | to |
| 41742 | him, |
| 41743 | he produces |
| 41744 | seamen, |
| 41745 | drawers |
| 41746 | of |
| 41747 | water, tunnelers, painters, gamekeepers,' cooks, em- |
| 41748 | balmers.? |
| 41749 | If Jupiter testifies, he produces soldiers, |
| 41750 | 1The Egyptian kings and Roman emperors kept exotic |
| 41751 | animals and had servants to look after them ; cf. Cumont, |
| 41752 | op. cit., pp. 63-64. |
| 41753 | * More accurately, those who opened the corpses for the |
| 41754 | purpose of embalming them ; cf. Cumont, op. cit., pp. 138 ff. |
| 41755 | 385 |
| p. 710 | |
| 41756 | PTOLEMY |
| 41757 | ’ |
| 41758 | « |
| 41759 | , |
| 41760 | / |
| 41761 | ’, |
| 41762 | / |
| 41763 | τιώτας, ὑπηρέτας, τελώνας, πανδοκέας, πορθμέας, |
| 41764 | θυσιουργούς. |
| 41765 | Πάλιν δὲ δύο τῶν τὰς πράξεις παρεχομένων εὑρε- |
| 41766 | θέντων, ἐὰν μὲν ὁ τοῦ “Eppod καὶ ὁ τῆς ᾿ἀφροδίτης |
| 41767 | λάβωσι τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν, ἀπὸ Movons καὶ ὀργά- |
| 41768 | νων καὶ μελωδιῶν ἢ ποιημάτων καὶ ῥυθμῶν ποιοῦσι |
| 41769 | τὰς πράξεις, καὶ μάλισθ᾽ ὅταν τοὺς τόπους ὦσιν |
| 41770 | 180 ἀμφιλελαχότες - ἀποτελοῦσι γὰρ θυμελικούς, ὑπο- |
| 41771 | κριτάς, σωματεμπόρους, ὀργανοποιούς, χορευτάς, 1 |
| 41772 | χορδοστρόφους,Σ ζῳγράφους, ὀρχηστάς, ὑφάντας, |
| 41773 | κηροπλάστας |
| 41774 | κἂν μὲν ὁ τοῦ Κρόνου πάλιν αὐτοῖς Ξ |
| 41775 | μαρτυρήσῃ, ποιεῖ τοὺς περὶ" τὰ προειρημένα γένη |
| 41776 | καὶ τοὺς γυναικείους κόσμους ἐμπορευομένους - ἐὰν |
| 41777 | δὲ 6 τοῦ Διός, δικολόγους, λογιστηρίων προιστα- |
| 41778 | μένους, ἐν δημοσίοις ὃ ἀσχολουμένους, παίδων διδασ- |
| 41779 | κάλους, ὄχλων προεστῶτας. |
| 41780 | 3 |
| 41781 | \ |
| 41782 | Wipe |
| 41783 | at |
| 41784 | ~ |
| 41785 | 16 |
| 41786 | aM |
| 41787 | LA |
| 41788 | A |
| 41789 | Eav δὲ ὁ τοῦ Ἑρμοῦ καὶ ὁ τοῦ Ἄρεως ἅμα τὴν κυ- |
| 41790 | ρίαν λάβωσι τῆς πράξεως, ποιοῦσιν ἀνδριαντοποιούς, |
| 41791 | « |
| 41792 | λ |
| 41793 | , |
| 41794 | « |
| 41795 | λ / |
| 41796 | λ / |
| 41797 | 6 |
| 41798 | Ἂ |
| 41799 | / |
| 41800 | ὁπλουργούς, ἱερογλύφους, ζῳοπλάστας , παλαιστάς, |
| 41801 | ἰατρούς, χειρουργούς, κατηγόρους, μοιχικούς, κακο- |
| 41802 | πράγμονας, πλαστογράφους - κἂν μὲν ὁ τοῦ Κρόνου |
| 41803 | αὐτοῖς μαρτυρήσῃ, φονέας, λωποδύτας, ἅρπαγας, |
| 41804 | λῃστάς, ἀπελάτας, ῥᾳδιούργους - ἐὰν δὲ ὁ τοῦ Atos, |
| 41805 | i. r / |
| 41806 | Ἅ |
| 41807 | Ἃ |
| 41808 | / |
| 41809 | 7 |
| 41810 | / |
| 41811 | / |
| 41812 | φιλόπλους ἢ φιλομονομάχους,, |
| 41813 | δράστας, δεινούς, |
| 41814 | 1 χορευτάς Proc., χωρευτάς PL, om, VMNADECam, |
| 41815 | Ξχορδοστρόφουυς VMADEProc., |
| 41816 | -τρόφας |
| 41817 | P, -τρόφους L; |
| 41818 | χονδροστρόφους NCam. |
| 41819 | 3 αὐτοῖς VMDEProc., τὸ P, τὸς L, -ῷ NACam., |
| 41820 | “τοὺς περὶ VAD, πρὸς τοὺς περὶ Ῥ, πρὸς τοὺς Τ, : ef. (πὶ τοῖς |
| 41821 | εἰρημένοις Proc,; οἵη. MNECam. |
| 41822 | δ ἐν δημοσίοις VPLDProc., δημοσίοις MAE, δημοσίους |
| 41823 | NCam. |
| 41824 | 386 |
| p. 711 | |
| 41825 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 4 |
| 41826 | servants, publicans, innkeepers, ferrymen, assistants |
| 41827 | at sacrifice. |
| 41828 | Again, when two planets are found to rule action, |
| 41829 | if Mercury and Venus take the rulership, they bring |
| 41830 | about action expressed by the arts of the Muses, |
| 41831 | musical instruments, melodies, or poems, and rhythm, |
| 41832 | particularly when |
| 41833 | they have exchanged |
| 41834 | places. |
| 41835 | For they produce workers |
| 41836 | in the theatre, |
| 41837 | actors, |
| 41838 | dealers in slaves, makers of musical instruments, |
| 41839 | members of the chorus, makers of strings, painters, |
| 41840 | dancers, weavers, and wax-moulders. |
| 41841 | And again, |
| 41842 | if Saturn testifies to them, he produces those in the |
| 41843 | aforesaid callings, as well as dealers in feminine |
| 41844 | finery. |
| 41845 | If Jupiter testifies, he produces lawyers, |
| 41846 | supervisors |
| 41847 | of counting |
| 41848 | houses.) |
| 41849 | public |
| 41850 | officers, |
| 41851 | teachers of children, leaders of the populace.* |
| 41852 | If Mercury and Mars together assume the lordship |
| 41853 | of action, they produce sculptors, armourers, makers |
| 41854 | of sacred monuments, |
| 41855 | modellers, |
| 41856 | wrestlers, phy- |
| 41857 | sicians, surgeons, |
| 41858 | accusers, |
| 41859 | adulterers, |
| 41860 | evil-doers, |
| 41861 | forgers. |
| 41862 | If Saturn testifies to them, they produce |
| 41863 | murderers, sneak-thieves, burglars, pirates, cattle- |
| 41864 | thieves, villains. |
| 41865 | If Jupiter testifies, they produce |
| 41866 | men-at-arms, |
| 41867 | duellists, energetic, |
| 41868 | clever |
| 41869 | persons, |
| 41870 | 1 Probably the public fiscal offices are meant ; Cumont, |
| 41871 | Putin ie Ἐν |
| 41872 | 3 Cf. Cumont, p. 71, n. 3, who remarks on the vagueness |
| 41873 | of astrological references to minor civil offices. |
| 41874 | 5 ζῳοπλάστας VPLAD; |
| 41875 | cf. Proc.; πλαστάς MNECam, |
| 41876 | 7 φιλόπλους ἢ φιλομονομάχους VP (om, ἢ) L (om, ἢ) MADE; |
| 41877 | φιλοττόνους ἢ δράστας (om, φιλομονομάχους) NCam. |
| 41878 | 387 |
| p. 712 | |
| 41879 | PTOLEMY |
| 41880 | φιλοπράγμονας, |
| 41881 | ἀλλοτρίων |
| 41882 | ὑπεξερχομένους |
| 41883 | καὶ |
| 41884 | διὰ τῶν τοιούτων πορίζοντας. |
| 41885 | ᾿Εὰν δὲ ὁ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης καὶ 6 τοῦ “Apews ἅμα |
| 41886 | τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν λάβωσι τῆς πράξεως, ποιοῦσι |
| 41887 | βαφέας, μυρεψούς, κασσιτεροποιούς, μολυβδουργούς, |
| 41888 | χρυσοχόους, ἀργυροκόπους, γεωργούς, ὁπλορχηστάς, |
| 41889 | φαρμακοποιούς, ἰατροὺς τοὺς διὰ τῶν φαρμάκων |
| 41890 | ταῖς θεραπείαις χρωμένους - κἂν μὲν ὁ τοῦ Κρόνου |
| 41891 | αὐτοῖς |
| 41892 | μαρτυρήσῃ, |
| 41893 | ἱερῶν |
| 41894 | ζῴων |
| 41895 | θεραπευτάς, |
| 41896 | ἀνθρώπων ἐνταφιαστάς, |
| 41897 | θρηνωδούς, |
| 41898 | τυμβαύλας, |
| 41899 | 181 ἐνρθουσιαστάς, |
| 41900 | ὅπου |
| 41901 | μυστήρια |
| 41902 | καὶ |
| 41903 | θρῆνοι |
| 41904 | καὶ |
| 41905 | αἱμαγμοὶ τὰς ἀναστροφὰς ποιουμένους " ἐὰν δὲ ὁ |
| 41906 | τοῦ Διός, ἱεροπροσπλόκους,' οἰωνιστάς, ἱεροφόρους, |
| 41907 | γυναικῶν προϊσταμένους, γάμων καὶ συνεπιπλοκῶν |
| 41908 | ἑρμηνέας καὶ διὰ τῶν τοιούτων ζῶντας, ἀπολαυ- |
| 41909 | στικῶς ἅμα καὶ ῥιψοκινδύνως.3 |
| 41910 | Καὶ τῶν ζῳδίων δὲ ἐν οἷς ἂν ὦσιν οἱ τὸ πράττειν |
| 41911 | παρέχοντες αἱ κατ᾽ εἶδος ἰδιοτροπίαι συμβάλλονταί |
| 41912 | τι πρὸς τὸ ποικίλον τῶν πράξεων. |
| 41913 | τὰ μὲν γὰρ |
| 41914 | ἀνθρωπόμορφα συνεργεῖ πως |
| 41915 | πρὸς πάσας |
| 41916 | τὰς |
| 41917 | ἐπιστημονικὰς καὶ περὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην χρείαν |
| 41918 | καταγινομένας * τὰ δὲ τετράποδα πρὸς τὰς μεταλ- |
| 41919 | λικὰς καὶ ἐμπορικὰς καὶ οἰκοδομικὰς καὶ τεκτονικάς " |
| 41920 | τὰ δὲ τροπικὰ καὶ ἰσημερινὰ πρὸς τὰς ἑρμηνευτικὰς |
| 41921 | καὶ μεταβολικὰς καὶ μετρητικὰς ἃ καὶ γεωργικὰς |
| 41922 | 1 ἱεροπροσπλόκους VADProc., ἱεροπροσπόλους cett, Cam, |
| 41923 | 2 ἀπολαυστικῶς ... ῥιψοκινδύνως VMDE, -ους .. |
| 41924 | . τους cett. |
| 41925 | Cam,; om, Proc. |
| 41926 | 3 περὶ VADProc., zpos cett. Cam. |
| 41927 | 4nerpntixas VLD |
| 41928 | (-ιτι-) Proc., μετρικὰς P; yewperpixas |
| 41929 | cett. Cam. |
| 41930 | 388 |
| p. 713 | |
| 41931 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 4 |
| 41932 | busybodies, who |
| 41933 | meddle |
| 41934 | in |
| 41935 | others’ |
| 41936 | affairs and |
| 41937 | thereby gain their living. |
| 41938 | But if Venus and Mars together dominate action, |
| 41939 | they produce dyers, perfumers, workers in tin, lead, |
| 41940 | gold, and silver, farmers, dancers in armour, druggists, |
| 41941 | physicians who employ drugs in their treatments. |
| 41942 | If Saturn testifies to them, they produce attendants of |
| 41943 | sacred animals, those who bury men, mourners, pipers |
| 41944 | at funerals, fanatics, who resort to wherever there are |
| 41945 | mysteries, laments, and bloody rites. |
| 41946 | But if Jupiter |
| 41947 | testifies, |
| 41948 | frequenters |
| 41949 | of temples, |
| 41950 | interpreters |
| 41951 | of |
| 41952 | omens, bearers of the sacred instruments, super- |
| 41953 | visors of women, interpreters of marriages! and |
| 41954 | matches, making their living by such occupations, |
| 41955 | and at the same time devoted to pleasure, and reck- |
| 41956 | less. |
| 41957 | Likewise the specific natures of the signs in which |
| 41958 | are the rulers of action contribute to the variety of |
| 41959 | the action. |
| 41960 | For anthropomorphic signs 2 are of some |
| 41961 | assistance to all scientific pursuits or those useful |
| 41962 | to man; the quadrupedal® |
| 41963 | assist in those that con- |
| 41964 | cern mines, commerce, |
| 41965 | building, and carpentry ; |
| 41966 | the solstitial and equinoctial,* those that are inter- |
| 41967 | pretative, involve barter, |
| 41968 | or |
| 41969 | concern |
| 41970 | measuring, |
| 41971 | 1 Perhaps, “matrimonial agents”; ef. Cumont, p. 177, |
| 41972 | n. 3. |
| 41973 | 2Gemini, Virgo, Sagittarius (partly), Libra. |
| 41974 | This and |
| 41975 | the following notes depend |
| 41976 | upon |
| 41977 | Hephaestion’s |
| 41978 | char- |
| 41979 | acterisations. |
| 41980 | 3 Leo, Sagittarius. |
| 41981 | “Cancer, Capricorn, Aries, Libra. |
| 41982 | 389 |
| p. 714 | |
| 41983 | PTOLEMY |
| 41984 | καὶ ἱερατικάς |
| 41985 | " |
| 41986 | τὰ δὲ χερσαῖα καὶ τὰ κάθυγρα |
| 41987 | πρὸς τὰς ἐν ὑγροῖς ἢ δι᾽ ὑγρῶν καὶ τὰς βοτανικὰς |
| 41988 | καὶ ναυπηγικάς - ἔτι τε περὶ ταφὰς ἢ ταριχείας ἢ |
| 41989 | ἁλείας. |
| 41990 | ᾿Ιδίως δὲ πάλιν ἡ σελήνη ἐὰν τὸν πρακτικὸν |
| 41991 | τόπον ἐπισχῇ, τὸν ἀπὸ συνόδου δρόμον ποιουμένη |
| 41992 | σὺν τῷ τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ, ἐν μὲν Ταύρῳ καὶ Αἰγόκερῳ |
| 41993 | καὶ Καρκίνῳ ποιεῖ μάντεις, θύτας, λεκανομάντεις. |
| 41994 | ἐν δὲ Τοξότῃ καὶ ᾿Ιχθύσι νεκρομάντεις καὶ δαι- |
| 41995 | μόνων κινητικούς |
| 41996 | - |
| 41997 | ἐν δὲ Πᾳαρθένῳ καὶ Σ'κορπίῳ |
| 41998 | 182 μάγους, |
| 41999 | ἀστρολόγους, |
| 42000 | ἀποφθεγγομένους, |
| 42001 | προ- |
| 42002 | >’ |
| 42003 | ~ |
| 42004 | ~ |
| 42005 | γνώσεις ἔχοντας " ev δὲ Ζυγῷ καὶ Kpi@ καὶ Adovte |
| 42006 | θεολήπτους, ὀνειροκρίτας, ἐξορκιστάς." |
| 42007 | To μὲν οὖν αὐτῶν τῶν πράξεων εἶδος διὰ τῶν |
| 42008 | τοιούτων κατὰ τὸ συγκρατικὸν εἶδος δεήσει κατα- |
| 42009 | στοχάζεσθαι: τὸ δὲ μέγεθος αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς τῶν οἰκο- |
| 42010 | 3 |
| 42011 | δεσποτησάντων ἀστέρων δυνάμεως. |
| 42012 | ἀνατολικοὶ μὲν |
| 42013 | > |
| 42014 | ~ |
| 42015 | ap ὄντες ἢ ἐπίκεντροι ποιοῦσι Tas πράξεις αὖθεν- |
| 42016 | “ |
| 42017 | \ |
| 42018 | 3 |
| 42019 | 4 |
| 42020 | \ |
| 42021 | Ἃ |
| 42022 | / |
| 42023 | ~ |
| 42024 | / |
| 42025 | τικάς: δυτικοὶ δὲ ἢ ἀποκεκλικότες τῶν κέντρων, |
| 42026 | " |
| 42027 | 3 |
| 42028 | ~ |
| 42029 | ὑποτακτικάς "3 Kal ὑπὸ μὲν ἀγαθοποιῶν καθυπερ- |
| 42030 | / |
| 42031 | / |
| 42032 | \ |
| 42033 | > |
| 42034 | / |
| 42035 | \ |
| 42036 | > |
| 42037 | - |
| 42038 | τερούμενοι μεγάλας καὶ ἐπιδόξους καὶ ἐπικερδεῖς |
| 42039 | καὶ ἀπταίΐστους καὶ ἐπαφροδίτας, ὑπὸ δὲ κακοποιῶν |
| 42040 | 3 |
| 42041 | 3 |
| 42042 | Ld |
| 42043 | ταπεινὰς καὶ addfous Kal ἀπερικτήτους Kal ἐπι- |
| 42044 | A |
| 42045 | / |
| 42046 | A |
| 42047 | > |
| 42048 | / |
| 42049 | tA |
| 42050 | \ |
| 42051 | σφαλεῖς - Κρόνου μὲν ἐναντιουμένου καταψύξεις Kat |
| 42052 | 1 τὸν πρακτικὸν τόπον VADE, τῶν πρακτικῶν τόπων PL, cf, |
| 42053 | τὸν τῆς πράξεως τόπον Proc. ; τὸν προσθετικὸν τόπον MNCam. |
| 42054 | 2 ἐξορκιστάς MNAECam., ἐφορκιστάς VPLD, ἐπ- Proc. |
| 42055 | 3 ὑποτακτικάς Proc.; ὑποπρακτικάς VPLD, -xai A; ὑπὸ τὰς |
| 42056 | πρακτικάς MNECam, |
| 42057 | 390 |
| p. 715 | |
| 42058 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 4 |
| 42059 | agriculture, |
| 42060 | and |
| 42061 | religion; |
| 42062 | the |
| 42063 | terrestrial! |
| 42064 | and |
| 42065 | aquatic,” |
| 42066 | activities |
| 42067 | in or with |
| 42068 | liquids, |
| 42069 | or |
| 42070 | those |
| 42071 | that are botanical, |
| 42072 | or concern |
| 42073 | shipbuilding, and |
| 42074 | furthermore burial, or pickling, or salting.* |
| 42075 | In a special way, again, if the moon holds the |
| 42076 | place of action, and is moving away from con- |
| 42077 | junction, together with Mercury, in Taurus, Capri- |
| 42078 | cornus, and Cancer, she produces soothsayers, makers |
| 42079 | of sacrifices, and adepts in lekanomancy ;* |
| 42080 | in Sagit- |
| 42081 | tarius and Pisces necromancers and those who can |
| 42082 | arouse daemons; |
| 42083 | in Virgo and Scorpio magicians, |
| 42084 | astrologers, prophets, those who have second sight ; |
| 42085 | in Libra, Aries, and Leo persons inspired by the gods, |
| 42086 | interpreters of dreams, and exorcists. |
| 42087 | So, then, the particular species of action will have |
| 42088 | to be conjectured by such means, through com- |
| 42089 | binations ; its amplitude must be discovered from |
| 42090 | the power of the dominating planets. |
| 42091 | For when |
| 42092 | they are rising or angular the actions which they |
| 42093 | cause are independent, but if they are setting or |
| 42094 | declining from the angles, subordinate ; when bene- |
| 42095 | ficent planets overcome them, great, glorious, profit- |
| 42096 | able, unerring, and gracious; |
| 42097 | but |
| 42098 | if maleficent |
| 42099 | planets overcome them, mean, inglorious, profitless, |
| 42100 | and fallible. |
| 42101 | With Saturn in opposition, they bring |
| 42102 | 1 Aries, Taurus, Scorpio, Sagittarius. |
| 42103 | 2 Pisces ; Cancer and Capricorn are amphibious. |
| 42104 | 3 Preserved fish were an important article of commerce |
| 42105 | in Egypt; Cumont, p. 112. |
| 42106 | ταριχευτής (ef. ταριχείας in the |
| 42107 | text) means also one who embalms corpses ; Cumont, p. 139. |
| 42108 | ‘ Divination by the inspection of liquids in vessels. |
| 42109 | 391 |
| p. 716 | |
| 42110 | PTOLEMY |
| 42111 | , |
| 42112 | Μμ |
| 42113 | ι |
| 42114 | , |
| 42115 | χρωματοκρασίας, |
| 42116 | “Apews δὲ καταρριψοκινδυνίας |
| 42117 | A |
| 42118 | / |
| 42119 | > |
| 42120 | / |
| 42121 | \ |
| 42122 | A |
| 42123 | Ἁ |
| 42124 | , |
| 42125 | καὶ περιβοησίας, ἀμφοτέρων δὲ κατὰ τὰς τελείας |
| 42126 | 3 |
| 42127 | ΄ |
| 42128 | “- |
| 42129 | “- |
| 42130 | , |
| 42131 | ~ |
| 42132 | 1¢ |
| 42133 | 7 |
| 42134 | Ἅ |
| 42135 | ἀναστασίας, τοῦ καθολικοῦ χρόνου τῆς αὐξήσεως ἢ |
| 42136 | τῆς ταπεινώσεως πάλιν θεωρουμένου διὰ τῆς τῶν |
| 42137 | αἰτίων τοῦ ἀποτελέσματος ἀστέρων πρὸς τὰ ἑῷα |
| 42138 | ΠΝ |
| 42139 | (ἰδ |
| 42140 | , |
| 42141 | , |
| 42142 | SOA 5 θέ |
| 42143 | και τὰ εσπέρια κέντρα GEL |
| 42144 | ἰιασεσεως. |
| 42145 | «ε.) |
| 42146 | Περὶ συναρμογῶν |
| 42147 | «ε |
| 42148 | a |
| 42149 | \ |
| 42150 | , |
| 42151 | ” |
| 42152 | ~ |
| 42153 | \ |
| 42154 | ἢ |
| 42155 | - |
| 42156 | Ἑξῆς δὲ τούτοις ὄντος τοῦ περὶ συναρμογῶν |
| 42157 | λόγου, περὶ μὲν τῶν κατὰ νόμους ἀνδρὸς καὶ |
| 42158 | γυναικὸς συμβιώσεων οὕτω σκεπτέον. |
| 42159 | ἐπὶ μὲν |
| 42160 | τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀφορᾶν ὃ δεῖ τὴν σελήνην αὐτῶν 4 πῶς |
| 42161 | διάκειται. |
| 42162 | πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἀπηλιωτικοῖς |
| 42163 | 188 τυχοῦσα |
| 42164 | τεταρτημορίοις |
| 42165 | νεογάμους |
| 42166 | ποιεῖ |
| 42167 | τοὺς |
| 42168 | » |
| 42169 | δ. |
| 42170 | , |
| 42171 | > |
| 42172 | [2 |
| 42173 | , |
| 42174 | /, |
| 42175 | ἄνδρας ἢ νεωτέραις παρ᾽ |
| 42176 | ἡλικίαν συμβάλλοντας " |
| 42177 | ἐν δὲ τοῖς λιβυκοῖς, βραδυγάμους ἢ πρεσβυτέραις |
| 42178 | συνιόντας " εἰ δὲ ὑπὸ τὰς αὐγὰς εἴη καὶ τῷ τοῦ |
| 42179 | Κρόνου συσχηματιζομένη, τέλεον ἀγάμους. |
| 42180 | ἔπειτα |
| 42181 | γ᾽» |
| 42182 | A |
| 42183 | > |
| 42184 | A |
| 42185 | ’ |
| 42186 | = |
| 42187 | \ |
| 42188 | εν |
| 42189 | ~ |
| 42190 | > |
| 42191 | / |
| 42192 | ἐὰν μὲν ἐν μονοειδεῖ ζῳδίῳ 7 καὶ evi τῶν ἀστέρων |
| 42193 | ἀεὶ VPLAD, om, MNECam, |
| 42194 | τῶν... συμβιώσεων VADE, τῆς... συμβιώσεως PLProc., |
| 42195 | τῆς .. |
| 42196 | . συμβιβάσεως MNCam. |
| 42197 | 3 ἀφορᾶν VPMNADE, ἐφορᾶν Cam,, ἐμφοράν 1,. |
| 42198 | 4 αὐτῶν VD, αὐτὴν MNAECam., om, PL, |
| 42199 | 392 |
| p. 717 | |
| 42200 | TETRABIBLOS TV. 4-5 |
| 42201 | cold and mixtures of colours ;1 with Mars, temerity |
| 42202 | and notoriety; |
| 42203 | with |
| 42204 | both |
| 42205 | together, |
| 42206 | utter |
| 42207 | ruin |
| 42208 | of action. |
| 42209 | In general the period of increase |
| 42210 | or |
| 42211 | diminution, again, is calculated by means of the |
| 42212 | position, from time to time, of the planets responsible |
| 42213 | for the effect relative to the eastern and western |
| 42214 | angles.” |
| 42215 | 5. Of Marriage. |
| 42216 | As the subject of marriage comes next in order to |
| 42217 | these matters, the following is the method whereby |
| 42218 | the lawful association of man and wife must be |
| 42219 | investigated. |
| 42220 | For men it is necessary to observe |
| 42221 | the position of the moon in their genitures.? |
| 42222 | For, in |
| 42223 | the first place, if she chances to be in the eastern |
| 42224 | quadrants, she makes men marry young or marry |
| 42225 | women younger than themselves; |
| 42226 | but if she is in |
| 42227 | the western quadrants they marry late or marry |
| 42228 | older women. |
| 42229 | And if she is under the rays of the |
| 42230 | sun * and in aspect with Saturn, they do not marry |
| 42231 | at all. Then again, if the moonis in a sign of a single |
| 42232 | 1The anonymous |
| 42233 | commentator |
| 42234 | (p. |
| 42235 | 152, |
| 42236 | ed. |
| 42237 | Wolf) |
| 42238 | explains: |
| 42239 | τουτέστιν ἀσχημοσύνας, “that |
| 42240 | is, deformities.” |
| 42241 | Proclus paraphrases, “Saturn brings opposition in cold |
| 42242 | and in the mixtures of colours.” |
| 42243 | * Cf. the directions for computation of the time involved |
| 42244 | which were given at the end of iv. 2 (p. 377). |
| 42245 | ΤῊ text has, literally, ‘their moon,” but this, |
| 42246 | of |
| 42247 | course, means the moon as found in the genitures of the |
| 42248 | subjects. |
| 42249 | Cf. P. Mich. |
| 42250 | 149, vi. 31-32, τούτων ᾿Αφροδείτη |
| 42251 | εὑρεθήσεται κτλ., “ὁ Venus in the genitures of these men will |
| 42252 | be found, ’” ete. |
| 42253 | “Within 15° of the sun; |
| 42254 | ef. Bouché-Leclercgq, p. 309. |
| 42255 | z |
| 42256 | 393 |
| p. 718 | |
| 42257 | PTOLEMY |
| 42258 | συνάπτουσα τύχῃ, μονογάμους ἀποτελεῖ - ἐὰν δὲ ἐν |
| 42259 | δισώμῳ ἢ καὶ πολυμόρφῳ ἢ καὶ πλείοσιν ἐν τῷ |
| 42260 | αὐτῷ ζωδίῳ τὴν συναφὴν ἔχουσα, πολυγάμους. |
| 42261 | κἂν μὲν οἱ τὰς συναφὰς ἐπέχοντες τῶν ἀστέρων |
| 42262 | ἦτοι κατὰ κολλήσεις ἢ κατὰ μαρτυρίας |
| 42263 | ἀγα- |
| 42264 | θοποιοὶ 5 τυγχάνωσι, λαμβάνουσι γυναῖκας ἀγαθάς 2 |
| 42265 | ἐὰν δὲ κακοποιοί, Tas ἐναντίας. |
| 42266 | Κρόνος μὲν γὰρ |
| 42267 | ἐπισχὼν τὴν συναφὴν περιποιεῖ γυναῖκας ἐπιπόνους |
| 42268 | καὶ αὐστηράς - Ζεὺς δέ, σεμνὰς καὶ οἰκονομικάς " |
| 42269 | u |
| 42270 | / |
| 42271 | Ἢ |
| 42272 | \ |
| 42273 | > |
| 42274 | / |
| 42275 | > |
| 42276 | / |
| 42277 | ‘Apns δέ, Opaceias καὶ ἀνυποτάκτους - |
| 42278 | ᾿Αφροδίτη |
| 42279 | δέ, ἱλαρὰς καὶ εὐμόρφους καὶ ἐπιχάριτας - ᾿Ερμῆς |
| 42280 | δέ, συνετὰς καὶ ὀξείας. |
| 42281 | ἔτι δὲ "Adpoditn μετὰ |
| 42282 | μὲν Διὸς ἢ Κρόνου ἢ 5 μεθ᾽ “Ἑρμοῦ βιωφελεῖς καὶ |
| 42283 | / |
| 42284 | \ |
| 42285 | / |
| 42286 | \ |
| 42287 | A |
| 42288 | ” |
| 42289 | φιλάνδρους |
| 42290 | καὶ |
| 42291 | φιλοτέκνους |
| 42292 | - |
| 42293 | peta |
| 42294 | δὲ Ἄρεως |
| 42295 | θυμικὰς καὶ ἀστάτους καὶ ἀγνώμονας. |
| 42296 | =) |
| 42297 | \ |
| 42298 | δὲ |
| 42299 | ΄“-“ |
| 42300 | ~ |
| 42301 | > |
| 42302 | ~ |
| 42303 | 4 |
| 42304 | A |
| 42305 | A |
| 42306 | SA |
| 42307 | πὶ |
| 42308 | δὲ τῶν γυναικῶν adopav* |
| 42309 | δεῖ τὸν ἥλιον |
| 42310 | αὐτῶν͵," ἐπειδήπερ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν μὲν τοῖς ἀπηλιω- |
| 42311 | τικοῖς |
| 42312 | πάλιν |
| 42313 | τυχὼν |
| 42314 | τεταρτημορίοις |
| 42315 | ποιεῖ |
| 42316 | τὰς |
| 42317 | ἐχούσας αὐτὸν οὕτω διακείμενον ἤτοι νεογάμους ἢ |
| 42318 | νεωτέροις |
| 42319 | συμβαλλούσας, |
| 42320 | ἐν δὲ τοῖς |
| 42321 | λιβυκοῖς |
| 42322 | 184 βραδυγάμους ἢ |
| 42323 | ἢ πρεσβυτέροις παρ᾽ ἡλικίαν. ζευγνυ- |
| 42324 | μένας Kal ἐν μὲν μονοειδεῖ ζῳδίῳ τυχὼν ἢ ἑνὶ |
| 42325 | 1 μαρτυρίας VPLAD; |
| 42326 | cf. μαρτυρίαν Proc.; |
| 42327 | μαρτυροποιΐας |
| 42328 | MNECam, |
| 42329 | 2 ἀγαθοποιοὶ] ἀγαθοὶ NCam, |
| 42330 | 37 (post Κρόνου) VPLAD, om, MNECam, |
| 42331 | * ἐφορᾶν Cam. |
| 42332 | δ αὐτῶν VPD, αὐτόν cett. Cam, |
| 42333 | The “ bicorporeal” signs (δίσωμα) precede the solstitial |
| 42334 | and equinoctial signs and follow the “solid” signs; see |
| 42335 | i. 11. |
| 42336 | Ptolemy explains the name on the ground that they |
| 42337 | 394 |
| p. 719 | |
| 42338 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 5 |
| 42339 | figure, or is applying to one of the planets,! she makes |
| 42340 | them men of one marriage; |
| 42341 | but if she is in a bi- |
| 42342 | corporeal or multiform sign, or applies to several |
| 42343 | planets in the same sign, she makes them marry |
| 42344 | more than once. |
| 42345 | And if the planets to which she |
| 42346 | applies, either by propinquity, or by testimony,” are |
| 42347 | beneficent, the men get good wives ; but if they are |
| 42348 | maleficent planets, the opposite. |
| 42349 | If she applies to |
| 42350 | Saturn, he makes the wives hardworking and stern ; |
| 42351 | Jupiter, dignified and good managers; |
| 42352 | Mars, bold |
| 42353 | and unruly ; Venus, cheerful, beautiful, and charm- |
| 42354 | ing; |
| 42355 | Mercury, |
| 42356 | intelligent |
| 42357 | and |
| 42358 | keen. |
| 42359 | Further, |
| 42360 | Venus with Jupiter, Saturn, or Mercury makes them |
| 42361 | thrifty and affectionate |
| 42362 | to |
| 42363 | their husbands |
| 42364 | and |
| 42365 | children, but with Mars, easily roused to wrath, |
| 42366 | unstable, and unfeeling. |
| 42367 | In the case of the wives one must observe the sun |
| 42368 | in their genitures ; for if he, again, chances to be in |
| 42369 | the eastern quadrants, he makes those who have him |
| 42370 | in this position in their genitures either marry young |
| 42371 | or marry men younger than themselves, but in the |
| 42372 | western quadrants, he makes them marry late or |
| 42373 | marry husbands older than themselves. |
| 42374 | And if the |
| 42375 | sun is in a sign of a single figure, or applies to one of |
| 42376 | share in two kinds of weather, rather than that the con- |
| 42377 | stellations represent more than one figure (e.g. Gemini, |
| 42378 | Pisces), or a figure of a mixed nature (διφυής ; e.g. Sagit- |
| 42379 | tarius, Capricorn); |
| 42380 | it is characteristic |
| 42381 | of him to prefer |
| 42382 | scientific explanations to those based |
| 42383 | on mythology or |
| 42384 | fancy. |
| 42385 | The anonymous commentator says that he means |
| 42386 | by “signs of a single figure ” the tropical and solid signs, |
| 42387 | with the exception of the fecund (πολύσπερμα), which are |
| 42388 | akin to the bicorporeal. |
| 42389 | For “ application,” cf. i. 24. |
| 42390 | 2? Synonymous with ὁ aspect.” |
| 42391 | 395 |
| p. 720 | |
| 42392 | PTOLEMY |
| 42393 | τῶν ἑῴων ἀστέρων συνάπτων, μονογάμους " ἐν |
| 42394 | nA |
| 42395 | \ |
| 42396 | Ἅ |
| 42397 | / |
| 42398 | /, |
| 42399 | a“ |
| 42400 | \ |
| 42401 | / |
| 42402 | δισώμῳ δὲ ἢ πολυμόρφῳ πάλιν ἢ καὶ πλείοσιν |
| 42403 | ἑῴοις συσχηματισθείς, πολυγάμους. |
| 42404 | Κρόνου μὲν |
| 42405 | οὖν ὡσαύτως τῷ ἡλίῳ συσχηματισθέντος, λαμ- |
| 42406 | βάνουσιν ἄνδρας καθεστῶτας καὶ χρησίμους καὶ |
| 42407 | Α͂ |
| 42408 | \ |
| 42409 | / |
| 42410 | \ |
| 42411 | \ |
| 42412 | 4 |
| 42413 | φιλοπόνους - Atos δέ, σεμνοὺς Kat μεγαλοψύχους - |
| 42414 | Ἄρεως δέ, δράστας καὶ ἀστόργους καὶ ἀνυπο- |
| 42415 | ie |
| 42416 | 5 |
| 42417 | / |
| 42418 | / |
| 42419 | ,ὔ |
| 42420 | \ |
| 42421 | > |
| 42422 | / |
| 42423 | τάκτους - Adpodirns δέ, καθαρίους καὶ εὐμόρφους - |
| 42424 | “Ερμοῦ δέ, βιωφελεῖς καὶ ἐμπράκτους - ᾿ἀφροδίτης |
| 42425 | δὲ μετὰ μὲν Κρόνου, νωχελεῖς καὶ ἀσθενεστέρους |
| 42426 | > |
| 42427 | A |
| 42428 | > |
| 42429 | , |
| 42430 | A |
| 42431 | AP |
| 42432 | Ψ |
| 42433 | \ |
| 42434 | \ |
| 42435 | ἐν τοῖς ἀφροδισίοις - μετὰ δὲ Ἄρεως, θερμοὺς καὶ |
| 42436 | καταφερεῖς καὶ μοιχώδεις - μετὰ δὲ “Ἑρμοῦ, περὶ |
| 42437 | παῖδας ἐπτοημένους. |
| 42438 | λέγομεν δὲ νῦν ἀπηλιωτικὰ |
| 42439 | τεταρτημόρια ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ ἡλίου τὰ προηγούμενα |
| 42440 | τοῦ τε ἀνατέλλοντος σημείου τοῦ ζωδιακοῦ καὶ τοῦ |
| 42441 | δύνοντος * ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς σελήνης τὰ ἀπὸ συνόδου καὶ |
| 42442 | πανσελήνου μέχρι τῶν διχοτόμων +? λιβυκὰ δὲ τὰ |
| 42443 | τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἀντικείμενα. |
| 42444 | “- |
| 42445 | « |
| 42446 | Διαμένουσιν μὲν οὖν ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν αἱ συμβιώσεις |
| 42447 | ὅταν ἀμφοτέρων τῶν γενέσεων τὰ φῶτα συσχη- |
| 42448 | ματιζόμενα |
| 42449 | τύχῃ συμφώνως, τουτέστιν |
| 42450 | ὅταν |
| 42451 | / |
| 42452 | io |
| 42453 | > |
| 42454 | / |
| 42455 | Ἃ |
| 42456 | ¢ |
| 42457 | 7 |
| 42458 | ‘ |
| 42459 | / |
| 42460 | > |
| 42461 | τρίγωνα |
| 42462 | ἢ ἀλλήλοις |
| 42463 | ἢ ἐξάγωνα, |
| 42464 | καὶ |
| 42465 | μάλισθ |
| 42466 | Ld |
| 42467 | > |
| 42468 | A |
| 42469 | ~ |
| 42470 | ,ὔ |
| 42471 | A |
| 42472 | \ |
| 42473 | / |
| 42474 | ὅταν ἐναλλὰξ τοῦτο |
| 42475 | συμβαίνῃ: |
| 42476 | πολὺ δὲ πλέον |
| 42477 | 1 ἑνὶ τῶν (τῶν om, A) ἑῴων ἀστέρων συνάπτων VAD, ἑνὶ ἑῴω |
| 42478 | ὄντων (ὄντες L) ἀστέρων PL, ἑνὸς ἑῴου τῶν ἀστέρων (om. |
| 42479 | συνάπτων) MNECam. |
| 42480 | τῶν |
| 42481 | διχοτόμων VP |
| 42482 | (-χω-) LADProc., |
| 42483 | τῆς |
| 42484 | διχοτόμου |
| 42485 | MNECam. |
| 42486 | 1The anonymous commentator (p. 154, ed. Wolf) says, |
| 42487 | on this passage: |
| 42488 | ‘‘ And if (sc. the aspects) are harmonious, |
| 42489 | 390 |
| p. 721 | |
| 42490 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 5 |
| 42491 | the oriental planets, he makes them marry but once ; |
| 42492 | but, again, |
| 42493 | if he is in a bicorporeal or multiform sign, or |
| 42494 | in aspect with several planets in the east, they marry |
| 42495 | more than once. |
| 42496 | If Saturn is similarly in aspect |
| 42497 | with the sun, they marry sedate, useful, industrious |
| 42498 | husbands ;_ if Jupiter is in aspect, dignified and mag- |
| 42499 | nanimous; Mars, men of action, lacking in affection, |
| 42500 | and unruly; |
| 42501 | Venus, |
| 42502 | neat |
| 42503 | and handsome; |
| 42504 | Mer- |
| 42505 | eury, thrifty and practical; |
| 42506 | Venus with Saturn, |
| 42507 | sluggish and rather weak in sexual relations ; Venus |
| 42508 | with |
| 42509 | Mars, |
| 42510 | ardent, |
| 42511 | impetuous, |
| 42512 | and |
| 42513 | adulterous ; |
| 42514 | Venus with Mercury, infatuated with boys. |
| 42515 | In this |
| 42516 | connection we mean by eastern quadrants, in the |
| 42517 | case of the sun, the signs which precede the rising |
| 42518 | sign of the zodiac, and those which precede the |
| 42519 | setting sign; with reference to the moon, the signs |
| 42520 | from new and full moon to the quarters; |
| 42521 | and by |
| 42522 | western quadrants the signs opposite these. |
| 42523 | Marriages for the most part are lasting when in |
| 42524 | both the genitures the luminaries happen to be in |
| 42525 | harmonious aspect, that is, in trine |
| 42526 | or in sextile |
| 42527 | with one another, and particularly when this comes |
| 42528 | about by exchange;1 and even more when the |
| 42529 | either both the luminaries (sc. are in aspect), or in both |
| 42530 | the genitures, or one with the other; and if one (sc. with |
| 42531 | the other), either sun with sun, or moon with moon, or |
| 42532 | alternately (ἐνηλλαγμένα) the sun with the moon and the |
| 42533 | moon with the sun.’ |
| 42534 | By the expression “one with the |
| 42535 | other’ he seems to mean “ the luminaries in one geniture |
| 42536 | with those in the other,’”’ and this would be his interpreta- |
| 42537 | tion of Ptolemy’s ἐναλλάξ (Proclus, κατ᾽ ἐναλλαγήν). |
| 42538 | This is |
| 42539 | more likely to be correct than Bouché-Leclereq’s assumption |
| 42540 | (p. 449) of an exchange of houses, especially as the houses |
| 42541 | of the sun and moon, Leo and Cancer, are disjunct (ἀσύνδετα). |
| 42542 | 397 |
| p. 722 | |
| 42543 | PTOLEMY |
| 42544 | ὅταν ἡ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς σελήνη τῷ τῆς γυναικὸς |
| 42545 | ἡλίῳ. |
| 42546 | διαλύονται |
| 42547 | δ᾽ |
| 42548 | ἐκ |
| 42549 | τῶν |
| 42550 | τυχόντων |
| 42551 | καὶ |
| 42552 | 185 ἀπαλλοτριοῦνται τέλεον ὅταν αἱ προειρημέναι τῶν |
| 42553 | φωτῶν στάσεις ἐν ἀσυνδέτοις ζῳδίοις τύχωσιν ἢ |
| 42554 | ἐν διαμέτροις ἢ τετραγώνοις. |
| 42555 | κἂν μὲν τοὺς συμ- |
| 42556 | φώνους τῶν φωτῶν συσχηματισμοὺς οἱ ἀγαθοποιοὶ |
| 42557 | τῶν ἀστέρων ἐπιθεωρῶσιν, ἡδείας καὶ προσηνεῖς |
| 42558 | καὶ ὀνησιφόρους τὰς διαμονὰς συντηροῦσιν - |
| 42559 | ἐὰν |
| 42560 | δ᾽ οἱ κακοποιοί, μαχίμους καὶ ἀηδεῖς ῖ καὶ ἐπι- |
| 42561 | ζημίους. |
| 42562 | ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀσυμφώνων |
| 42563 | στάσεων οἱ μὲν ἀγαθοποιοὶ τοῖς φωσὶ μαρτυρή- |
| 42564 | σαντες οὐ τέλεον ἀποκόπτουσι τὰς συμβιώσεις, |
| 42565 | ἀλλὰ |
| 42566 | ποιοῦσιν |
| 42567 | ἐπανόδους |
| 42568 | καὶ ἀναμνήσεις |
| 42569 | συν- |
| 42570 | τηρούσας τό τε προσηνὲς καὶ τὸ φιλόστοργον οἱ |
| 42571 | δὲ κακοποιοὶ μετά τινος ἐπηρείας καὶ ὕβρεως 5 |
| 42572 | ποιοῦσι τὰς διαλύσεις. |
| 42573 | τοῦ μὲν οὖν 3 τοῦ “Eppyod |
| 42574 | μόνου |
| 42575 | σὺν αὐτοῖς γενομένου, ἐν |
| 42576 | περιβοησίαις |
| 42577 | καὶ |
| 42578 | ἐγκλήμασι |
| 42579 | περικυλίονται |
| 42580 | ὃ |
| 42581 | μετὰ δὲ τοῦ |
| 42582 | τῆς Ἀφροδίτης ἐπὶ |
| 42583 | μοιχείαις ἢ φαρμακείαις |
| 42584 | ἢ τοῖς τοιούτοις. |
| 42585 | τὰς δὲ κατ᾽ ἄλλον οἱονδήποτε |
| 42586 | τρόπον |
| 42587 | γενομένας |
| 42588 | συναρμογὰς |
| 42589 | διακριτέον |
| 42590 | ἀφ- |
| 42591 | ορῶντας εἴς τε τὸν τῆς Αφροδίτης ἀστέρα καὶ |
| 42592 | τὸν τοῦ Ἄρεως καὶ τὸν τοῦ Κρόνου. |
| 42593 | συνόντων |
| 42594 | γὰρ αὐτῶν τοῖς φωσὶν οἰκείως ὃ καὶ τὰς συμβιώσεις ὃ |
| 42595 | οἰκείας καὶ νομίμους τὰς συγγενείας - συγγένειαν 1° |
| 42596 | γὰρ ὥσπερ ἔχει πρὸς ἑκάτερον τῶν εἰρημένων |
| 42597 | ἀστέρων ὁ τῆς Adpoditns, καὶ πρὸς μὲν τὸν τοῦ |
| 42598 | 1 ἀηδεῖς VLDE, |
| 42599 | ἀειδεῖς |
| 42600 | P, ς΄. |
| 42601 | ἀηδής |
| 42602 | Proc.; |
| 42603 | ἀναιδεῖς |
| 42604 | MNACam. |
| 42605 | Ξὕβρεως VLADEProce.,, ὕβριος P, ὥρας MN, ἄρας Cam. |
| 42606 | 398 |
| p. 723 | |
| 42607 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 5 |
| 42608 | husband’s moon is in such aspect with the wife’s |
| 42609 | sun. |
| 42610 | Divorces |
| 42611 | on |
| 42612 | slight pretexts |
| 42613 | and complete |
| 42614 | alienations |
| 42615 | occur |
| 42616 | when |
| 42617 | the |
| 42618 | aforesaid |
| 42619 | positions |
| 42620 | of the |
| 42621 | luminaries |
| 42622 | are |
| 42623 | in disjunct |
| 42624 | signs, |
| 42625 | or |
| 42626 | in |
| 42627 | opposition |
| 42628 | or in quartile. |
| 42629 | And if the beneficent |
| 42630 | planets regard the luminaries when the latter are |
| 42631 | in harmonious |
| 42632 | aspect, |
| 42633 | they keep |
| 42634 | the |
| 42635 | marriage |
| 42636 | pleasant, |
| 42637 | agreeable, |
| 42638 | and |
| 42639 | profitable, |
| 42640 | but |
| 42641 | if the |
| 42642 | maleficent planets |
| 42643 | so regard the luminaries, |
| 42644 | the |
| 42645 | marriage will be quarrelsome, unpleasant, and un- |
| 42646 | profitable. |
| 42647 | Similarly, when the luminaries |
| 42648 | are in |
| 42649 | inharmonious positions, the beneficent planets testi- |
| 42650 | fying to the luminaries do not completely terminate |
| 42651 | the marriages, but bring about renewals and recol- |
| 42652 | lections, which preserve kindness and affection ; but |
| 42653 | the maleficent planets cause divorces with abuse and |
| 42654 | violence. |
| 42655 | If Mercury alone is with them, they are |
| 42656 | involved in notoriety and recriminations ; and along |
| 42657 | with Venus, in adultery, poisonings, and the like. |
| 42658 | Marriages which come about in any other manner |
| 42659 | whatsoever must be judged by looking to Venus, |
| 42660 | Mars, and Saturn. |
| 42661 | For if they are with the lumin- |
| 42662 | aries in familiarity, we must decide that the marriages |
| 42663 | also will be domestic and the relationship lawful. |
| 42664 | For the marriage relationship will follow the relation |
| 42665 | which Venus holds to each of the planets mentioned, |
| 42666 | 3 μὲν οὖν VPLD, μὲν MNAECam. |
| 42667 | 4 ἐν PL, om, cett. Cam. |
| 42668 | 5 περικυλίοντες VD. |
| 42669 | 6 ἐπὶ VPLDEProc., om. MNACam. |
| 42670 | 7 ἀφορῶντας VP (-οροντ- LADE, ἀμφοτέρας MNCam. |
| 42671 | 8 οἰκείως VP (oixi-) MADE, οἰκείοις L, om. NCam. |
| 42672 | 9 καὶ τὰς συμβιώσεις PLMA, om. καὶ VD; om. NCam. |
| 42673 | 10 συγγένειαν PLMA, συνγγένειαν VD, συγγένεια NECam. |
| 42674 | 399 |
| p. 724 | |
| 42675 | PTOLEMY |
| 42676 | ” |
| 42677 | A |
| 42678 | A |
| 42679 | / |
| 42680 | / |
| 42681 | > |
| 42682 | / |
| 42683 | Ἄρεως κατὰ TO συνακμάζον πρόσωπον, ἐπειδήπερ |
| 42684 | ἐν τοῖς τριγωνικοῖς ἀλλήλων ζῳδίοις ἔχουσι τὰ |
| 42685 | ὑψώματα, πρὸς δὲ τὸν τοῦ Κρόνου κατὰ τὸ πρεσ- |
| 42686 | > |
| 42687 | A |
| 42688 | βύτερον πρόσωπον, |
| 42689 | ἐπειδὴ |
| 42690 | πάλιν |
| 42691 | ἐν τοῖς |
| 42692 | τρι- |
| 42693 | a |
| 42694 | > |
| 42695 | / |
| 42696 | ” |
| 42697 | \ |
| 42698 | w |
| 42699 | 186 γωνικοῖς ἀλλήλων ἔχουσι τοὺς οἴκους. |
| 42700 | Ὅθεν ὁ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης μετὰ μὲν τοῦ τοῦ Ἄρεως |
| 42701 | ἁπλῶς ἐρωτικὰς διαθέσεις ποιεῖ - προσόντος δὲ |
| 42702 | τοῦ τοῦ “Ερμοῦ, καὶ περιβοησίας - ἐν δὲ τοῖς |
| 42703 | ἐπικοίνοις καὶ συνοικειουμένοις ζῳδίοις Αἰγόκερῳ, |
| 42704 | ἽἼ θύ |
| 42705 | LO λ |
| 42706 | “ |
| 42707 | an |
| 42708 | ~ |
| 42709 | > |
| 42710 | ᾽ὔ |
| 42711 | δι |
| 42712 | χθύσιν, ἀδελφῶν ἢ συγγενῶν ἐπιπλοκάς - κἂν |
| 42713 | μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῇ σελήνῃ συμπάρῃ, ποιεῖ |
| 42714 | δυσὶν ἀδελφαῖς ἢ συγγενέσι συνερχομένους - |
| 42715 | ἐὰν |
| 42716 | δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν γυναικῶν τῷ τοῦ Διός, δυσὶν ἀδελφοῖς |
| 42717 | ἢ συγγενέσιν. |
| 42718 | Μετὰ δὲ τοῦ τοῦ Κρόνου πάλιν ὃ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης |
| 42719 | τυχὼν ἁπλῶς μὲν ἡδείας καὶ εὐσταθεῖς ποιεῖ τὰς |
| 42720 | συμβιώσεις - προσόντος δὲ τοῦ τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ, καὶ |
| 42721 | ὠφελίμους * |
| 42722 | συμπροσγενομένου |
| 42723 | δὲ καὶ τοῦ τοῦ |
| 42724 | uv |
| 42725 | > |
| 42726 | / |
| 42727 | ‘ |
| 42728 | \ |
| 42729 | \ |
| 42730 | > |
| 42731 | iy |
| 42732 | Ἄρεως, ἀστάτους |
| 42733 | Kai BAaBepas |
| 42734 | καὶ |
| 42735 | ἐπιζήλους. |
| 42736 | κἂν μὲν ὁμοιοσχημονῇ ' αὐτοῖς, πρὸς ὁμήλικας |
| 42737 | ποιεῖ τὰς ἐπιπλοκάς + ἂν δ᾽ ἀνατολικώτερος αὐτῶν, |
| 42738 | πρὸς νεωτέρους ἢ νεωτέρας " ἐὰν δὲ δυτικώτερος, |
| 42739 | πρὸς πρεσβυτέρας ἢ πρεσβυτέρους. |
| 42740 | ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἐν |
| 42741 | aA |
| 42742 | > |
| 42743 | / |
| 42744 | / |
| 42745 | Ss |
| 42746 | Ὄ |
| 42747 | ~ |
| 42748 | "A |
| 42749 | δί |
| 42750 | λας |
| 42751 | ἡ |
| 42752 | τοῖς ἐπικοίνοις ζῳδίοις ὦσιν 6 τῆς |
| 42753 | ᾿Αφροδίτης καὶ ὁ |
| 42754 | τοῦ |
| 42755 | Κρόνου, |
| 42756 | τουτέστιν |
| 42757 | Αἰγόκερῳ |
| 42758 | καὶ Ζυγῷ, |
| 42759 | 1 ὁμοιοσχημονῇ VAD, ὁμοιοσχήμων ἣ PL, ὁμοιοσχήμων αὐτοῖς |
| 42760 | s ἡ NCam. |
| 42761 | 1 More properly, their exaltations are in trine with their |
| 42762 | houses ; for the exaltation of Mars (Capricorn) is in trine |
| 42763 | 400 |
| p. 725 | |
| 42764 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 5 |
| 42765 | toward Mars, that of persons of the same age, since |
| 42766 | they have their exaltations in signs that are in trine |
| 42767 | to one another |
| 42768 | ;! toward Saturn, that of the older |
| 42769 | person, since again they have their houses in signs |
| 42770 | which are in trine to each other.? |
| 42771 | Therefore |
| 42772 | Venus, with Mars, produces merely |
| 42773 | amorous |
| 42774 | dispositions, but if Mercury is present, |
| 42775 | notoriety also; in the common and familiar signs,* |
| 42776 | Capricorn |
| 42777 | and |
| 42778 | Pisces, |
| 42779 | unions |
| 42780 | with |
| 42781 | brethren |
| 42782 | or |
| 42783 | kindred. |
| 42784 | If in the case of men Venus is with the |
| 42785 | moon, she makes them unite with two sisters or |
| 42786 | kinsfolk, and if in the case of women Venus is with |
| 42787 | Jupiter, with two brothers, or kinsfolk. |
| 42788 | Again, if Venus happens to be with Saturn, she |
| 42789 | produces merely pleasant and firm unions, but if |
| 42790 | Mercury is present, they are also beneficial. |
| 42791 | But if |
| 42792 | Mars also is present the marriage will be unstable, |
| 42793 | harmful, and full of jealousy. |
| 42794 | And if she is in the |
| 42795 | same aspect to them, she brings about marriages |
| 42796 | with equals in age ; but if she is further to the east |
| 42797 | than they, marriages with younger men or women, |
| 42798 | and if she is further to the west, with older women |
| 42799 | or men. |
| 42800 | But if Venus and Saturn are also in the |
| 42801 | common signs, that is, in Capricorn or Libra,’ they |
| 42802 | with the house of Venus (Taurus), not with her exaltation |
| 42803 | (Pisces). |
| 42804 | The latter is in trine with Scorpio, the house of |
| 42805 | Mars. |
| 42806 | 2This is literally so; Taurus, the house of Venus, and |
| 42807 | Capricorn, the house of Saturn, both belong to the second |
| 42808 | or south-eastern triangle. |
| 42809 | 3 Capricorn is the house of Saturn and Pisces the exalta- |
| 42810 | tion of Venus. |
| 42811 | ‘Capricorn is the house of Saturn; Libra the house of |
| 42812 | Venus and the exaltation of Saturn. |
| 42813 | 401 |
| p. 726 | |
| 42814 | PTOLEMY |
| 42815 | συγγενικὰς ποιοῦσι |
| 42816 | τὰς συνελεύσεις. |
| 42817 | ὡροσκοπή- |
| 42818 | σαντι |
| 42819 | δὲ ἢ μεσουρανήσαντι |
| 42820 | τῷ προειρημένῳ |
| 42821 | ¢ |
| 42822 | σχήματι |
| 42823 | ἡ σελήνη μὲν συμπροσγενομένη |
| 42824 | ποιεῖ |
| 42825 | τοὺς μὲν ἄρρενας μητράσιν ἢ μητέρων ἀδελφαῖς 3 |
| 42826 | ἢ μητρυιαῖς συνέρχεσθαι, τὰς δὲ θηλείας υἱοῖς ἢ |
| 42827 | υἱοῖς ἀδελφῶν 8 ἢ θυγατέρων ἀνδράσιν - ἥλιος δὲ |
| 42828 | , δυτικῶν μάλιστα ὄντων τῶν ἀστέρων τοὺς μὲν |
| 42829 | 187 appevas |
| 42830 | θυγατράσιν ἢ θυγατέρων ἀδελφαῖς ἢ |
| 42831 | ᾿γυναιξὶν υἱῶν, τὰς δὲ θἡλείας πατράσιν ἢ πατέρων |
| 42832 | ἀδελφοῖς ἢ πατρωοῖς "ἃ ἐὰν δ᾽ of προκείμενοι |
| 42833 | σχηματισμοὶ τῶν |
| 42834 | μὲν ΘΟΕ ΒΕ ΟΝ ζῳδίων μὴ |
| 42835 | τύχωσιν, ἐν θηλυκοῖς δὲ ὦσι τόποις ἢ ποιοῦσι καὶ |
| 42836 | οὕτως καταφερεῖς καὶ πρὸς τὸ διαθεῖναί τε καὶ |
| 42837 | διατεθῆναι 5 πάντα τρόπον προχείρους, ἐπ᾽ ἐνίων |
| 42838 | δὲ μορφώσεων |
| 42839 | καὶ ἀσελγεῖς, ὡς ἐπί τε τῶν |
| 42840 | ἐμπροσθίων |
| 42841 | καὶ ὀπισθίων |
| 42842 | τοῦ |
| 42843 | Κριοῦ |
| 42844 | καὶ τῆς |
| 42845 | *Yados καὶ τῆς Καλπίδος 7 καὶ τῶν ὀπισθίων τοῦ |
| 42846 | “Λέοντος καὶ τοῦ προσώπου τοῦ Αἰγόκερω. |
| 42847 | κεν- |
| 42848 | τρωθέντες ® δὲ κατὰ μὲν τῶν πρώτων δύο κέντρων |
| 42849 | τοῦ τε ἀπηλιωτικοῦ καὶ τοῦ μεσημβρινοῦ, παντελῶς |
| 42850 | ἀποδεικνύουσι τὰ πάθη καὶ ἐπὶ δημοσίων τόπων |
| 42851 | προάγουσι: |
| 42852 | κατὰ δὲ τῶν ἐσχάτων δύο τοῦ τε |
| 42853 | λιβυκοῦ καὶ τοῦ βορείου σπάδοντας ποιοῦσι καὶ |
| 42854 | 1 ποιοῦσι] ποιοῦνται MNCam. |
| 42855 | 3 ἀδελφαῖς VPADE, -ois cett. Cam. ; (πρὸς) ἀδελφάς Proc. |
| 42856 | 8 υἱοῖς ἀδελφῶν VMDE, |
| 42857 | πρὸς υἱοὺς ἀδελφῶν Proc., υἱῶν |
| 42858 | ἀδελφοῖς PLNCam., om. A. |
| 42859 | 4 θυγατέρων ἀνδράσιν PLProc.; πατρωοῖς cett. Cam. |
| 42860 | δ καὶ προσώποις add. MNAECam., om. VPLDProc. |
| 42861 | δ διατεθῆναι] desinit N. |
| 42862 | 7 καὶ τῆς Καλπίδος om. MECam. |
| 42863 | 402 |
| p. 727 | |
| 42864 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 5 |
| 42865 | portend marriages of kin. |
| 42866 | If the moon is present |
| 42867 | with this aforesaid combination when it is at the |
| 42868 | horoscope or at mid-heaven, she makes men wed |
| 42869 | their mothers, or with their mother’s sisters, or their |
| 42870 | stepmothers, |
| 42871 | and women |
| 42872 | wed |
| 42873 | their |
| 42874 | sons, |
| 42875 | their |
| 42876 | brothers’ sons, or their daughters’ husbands. |
| 42877 | The |
| 42878 | sun, particularly if the planets are setting, makes |
| 42879 | men wed their daughters, daughters’ sisters, or sons’ |
| 42880 | wives, and the women wed their fathers, fathers’ |
| 42881 | brothers, or stepfathers. |
| 42882 | But if the aforesaid aspects |
| 42883 | chance not to be composed of signs of the same |
| 42884 | gender, but are in feminine places,! thus they produce |
| 42885 | depraved individuals, ready in every way for both |
| 42886 | active and passive participation, and in some forma- |
| 42887 | tions utterly obscene, as for instance in the forward |
| 42888 | and hinder parts of Aries, the Hyades, and the |
| 42889 | Pitcher, and the hind parts of Leo, and the face of |
| 42890 | Capricorn. |
| 42891 | But if the configuration is angular, on |
| 42892 | the first two angles, the eastern and mid-heaven, |
| 42893 | they make a complete display of their abnormalities |
| 42894 | and bring them forward even in public places; on |
| 42895 | the last two, that is, the western and northern, they |
| 42896 | produce spades and eunuchs or sterile women and |
| 42897 | 1Cf.i. 6, according to which positions following the sun, |
| 42898 | or in the two quadrants from mid-heaven |
| 42899 | to occident |
| 42900 | and from lower mid-heaven to orient are feminine. |
| 42901 | The |
| 42902 | anonymous commentator in his explanation (p. 157, ed. |
| 42903 | Wolf) apparently has i. 6 in mind, but his account seems |
| 42904 | somewhat confused. |
| 42905 | 8 κεντρωθέντες VD, cf. Proc.; -θέντος PEACam., |
| 42906 | -θὲν L, |
| 42907 | «θέντα M. |
| 42908 | 403 |
| p. 728 | |
| 42909 | PTOLEMY |
| 42910 | αὐλικοὺς 1 ἢ στείρας 5 ἢ ἀτρήτους |
| 42911 | " |
| 42912 | “Apews δὲ |
| 42913 | προσόντος, ἀποκόπους ἢ τριβάδας. |
| 42914 | Καὶ καθ᾽ ὅλου δὲ ποδαπήν 3 τινα διάθεσιν * πρὸς |
| 42915 | τὰ ἀφροδίσια ἕξουσιν ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ |
| 42916 | τοῦ “Apews ἐπισκεψόμεθα. |
| 42917 | τοῦ μὲν γὰρ τῆς |
| 42918 | ᾿Αφροδίτης καὶ τοῦ τοῦ Κρόνου χωρισθείς, μαρ- |
| 42919 | τυρηθεὶς δὲ ὑπὸ Ζιός, καθαρίους καὶ σεμνοὺς περὶ |
| 42920 | τὰ ἀφροδίσια ποιεῖ καὶ μόνης τῆς φυσικῆς χρείας |
| 42921 | στοχαζομένους + μετὰ [Κρόνου δὲ μόνου μὲν τυχών, |
| 42922 | εὐλαβεῖς καὶ ὀκνηροὺς καὶ καταψύχρους ἀπεργά- |
| 42923 | ζεται . συσχηματιζομένων δ᾽ “Ἀφροδίτης καὶ Διός, |
| 42924 | 188 εὐκινήτους μὲν καὶ ἐπιθυμητικούς, ἐγκρατεῖς δὲ |
| 42925 | καὶ ἀντιληπτικοὺς καὶ τὸ αἰσχρὸν φυλαττομένους ' |
| 42926 | μετὰ μόνης δ᾽ Ἀφροδίτης ἢ |
| 42927 | ἣ καὶ τοῦ Διὸς σὺν αὐτῇ |
| 42928 | τυχόντος, ἀπόντος τοῦ τοῦ Κρόνου, λάγνους καὶ |
| 42929 | ῥαθύμους |
| 42930 | καὶ πανταχόθεν |
| 42931 | ἑαυτοῖς |
| 42932 | τὰς ἡδονὰς |
| 42933 | ποριζομένους. |
| 42934 | κἂν ὁ μὲν ἑσπέριος ἢ τῶν ἀστέρων, |
| 42935 | ὁ δὲ ἑῷος, καὶ πρὸς ἄρρενας καὶ πρὸς θηλείας |
| 42936 | οἰκείως ἔχοντας, οὐχ ὑπερπαθῶς ὃ μέντοιγε πρὸς |
| 42937 | οὐδέτερα τὰ πρόσωπα " ἐὰν δ᾽ ἀμφότεροι ἑσπέριοι, |
| 42938 | πρὸς τὰ θηλυκὰ μόνα καταφερεῖς |
| 42939 | - |
| 42940 | θηλυκῶν δ᾽ |
| 42941 | ὄντων τῶν ζῳδίων, καὶ αὐτοὺς διατιθεμένους * ἐὰν |
| 42942 | δ᾽ ἀμφότεροι ἑῷοι, πρὸς τὰ παιδικὰ μόνα ὃ νοση- |
| 42943 | ματώδεις - |
| 42944 | ἀρρενικῶν δ᾽ ὄντων τῶν ζῳδίων, καὶ |
| 42945 | πρὸς πᾶσαν ἀρρένων ἡλικίαν. |
| 42946 | κἂν μὲν ὁ τῆς |
| 42947 | Adpodirns δυτικώτερος 7, ταπειναῖς ἢ δούλαις ἢ |
| 42948 | 1 αὐλικοὺς VMADECam.!, αὐλίσκους PL, εὐνούχους Cam.* |
| 42949 | 2 στείρους Cam.” |
| 42950 | 3 ποδαπήν Cam.!, ποταπήν ME, παντοδαπήν VPAD, παντο- |
| 42951 | δαπεῖς L, om. Cam.? |
| 42952 | 4 διάθεσιν libri, ποιότητα Cam.?, om. Cam. |
| 42953 | 404 |
| p. 729 | |
| 42954 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 5 |
| 42955 | those without passages ; if Mars is present, men who |
| 42956 | have lost their genitals, or the so-called tribades.1 |
| 42957 | In general we shall, in the case of men, investigate |
| 42958 | through Mars what will be their disposition with |
| 42959 | respect to matters of love. |
| 42960 | For if Mars is separated |
| 42961 | from Venus and Saturn, but has the testimony of |
| 42962 | Jupiter, he produces men who are cleanly and de- |
| 42963 | corous in love and who aim only at its natural use. |
| 42964 | But if he is accompanied by Saturn alone, he produces |
| 42965 | men cautious, hesitant, and frigid. |
| 42966 | If Venus and |
| 42967 | Jupiter are in aspect with him, he will produce men |
| 42968 | easily roused and passionate, who are, however, con- |
| 42969 | tinent, hold themselves in check, and avoid unseem- |
| 42970 | liness. |
| 42971 | With Venus alone, or if Jupiter also is with |
| 42972 | her, but Saturn is not present, he produces lustful, |
| 42973 | careless men, who seek their pleasures from every |
| 42974 | quarter; and if one of the planets is an evening and |
| 42975 | the other a morning star, men who have relations |
| 42976 | with both males and females, but no more than moder- |
| 42977 | ately inclined to either. |
| 42978 | But if both are evening |
| 42979 | stars, they will be inclined toward the females alone, |
| 42980 | and if the signs of the zodiac are feminine, they them- |
| 42981 | selves will be pathics. |
| 42982 | If both are morning stars, |
| 42983 | they will be infected only with love of boys, and if |
| 42984 | the signs of the zodiac are masculine, with males of |
| 42985 | any age. |
| 42986 | If Venus is further to the west, they will |
| 42987 | have to do with women of low degree, slaves, or |
| 42988 | 1 Female perverts ; see Cumont, pp. 182-183. |
| 42989 | δ ὑπερπαθῶς VD, ὑπὲρ ral PL, ὑπὲρ παθῶν MECam.!, ὑπερ- |
| 42990 | πάσχοντας Cam.*, ὑπὲρ παθ || (lacuna) A; ὑπερβολικῶς Proc. |
| 42991 | ὁ μόνα VAD, -ον cett. Cam. |
| 42992 | 405 |
| p. 730 | |
| 42993 | PTOLEMY |
| 42994 | ΄ |
| 42995 | ~ |
| 42996 | ἀλλοφύλοις συνερχομένους + ἐὰν δὲ 6 τοῦ "Ἄρεως, |
| 42997 | ὑπερεχούσαις ἢ ὑπάνδροις ἢ δεσποίναις. |
| 42998 | ay |
| 42999 | \ |
| 43000 | δὲ |
| 43001 | ~ |
| 43002 | ~ |
| 43003 | A |
| 43004 | ~ |
| 43005 | > |
| 43006 | / |
| 43007 | > |
| 43008 | πὶ |
| 43009 | δὲ τῶν γυναικῶν tov τῆς ‘Adpoditns ἐπι- |
| 43010 | σκεπτέον. |
| 43011 | συσχηματιζόμενος γὰρ τῷ τοῦ Διὸς ἢ |
| 43012 | ~ |
| 43013 | ae |
| 43014 | ~ |
| 43015 | A |
| 43016 | καὶ τῷ τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ, σώφρονας Kat καθαρίους ποιεῖ |
| 43017 | \ |
| 43018 | A |
| 43019 | > |
| 43020 | δί |
| 43021 | \ |
| 43022 | “- |
| 43023 | “- |
| 43024 | K; / |
| 43025 | 1 |
| 43026 | δὲ |
| 43027 | περὶ τὰ ἀφροδίσια: |
| 43028 | καὶ |
| 43029 | τοῦ |
| 43030 | τοῦ |
| 43031 | Κρόνου" |
| 43032 | δὲ |
| 43033 | ἀπόντος, τῷ τοῦ ᾿ Βρμοῦ συνοικειωθείς, κεκινημένας |
| 43034 | μὲν καὶ ὀρεκτικάς, εὐλαβεῖς δὲ καὶ ὀκνηρὰς τὰ |
| 43035 | Ἂ |
| 43036 | \ |
| 43037 | A |
| 43038 | > |
| 43039 | A |
| 43040 | / |
| 43041 | Μ |
| 43042 | \ |
| 43043 | πολλὰ Kal |
| 43044 | τὸ αἰσχρὸν φυλαττομένας. |
| 43045 | “Aper δὲ |
| 43046 | μόνῳ μὲν συνὼν ἢ καὶ συσχηματισθεὶς |
| 43047 | 6 τῆς |
| 43048 | *4 |
| 43049 | δί |
| 43050 | A |
| 43051 | / |
| 43052 | \ |
| 43053 | cal |
| 43054 | \ |
| 43055 | φροδίτης ποιεῖ |
| 43056 | Adyvouvs |
| 43057 | Kal |
| 43058 | καταφερεῖς |
| 43059 | Kal |
| 43060 | μᾶλλον ῥαθύμους - ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ὁ τοῦ Διὸς αὐτοῖς |
| 43061 | 189 ee κἂν μὲν ὁ τοῦ Ἄρεως ὑπὸ τὰς αὐγὰς |
| 43062 | ἢ τοῦ ἡλίου,3 συνέρχονται δούλοις ἢ ταπεινοτέροις ἢ |
| 43063 | ἀλλοφύλοις - ἐὰν δὲ ὁ τῆς “Adpoditys, ὑπερέχουσιν |
| 43064 | ἢ δεσπόταις, ἑταιρῶν ΠΕ μοιχάδων ἐπέχουσαι |
| 43065 | τρόπον : κἂν μὲν τεθηλυσμένοι ὦσι τοῖς τόποις ἢ |
| 43066 | τοῖς σχήμασιν οἱ ἀστέρες, πρὸς τὸ διατίθεσθαι |
| 43067 | μόνον καταφερεῖς - ἐὰν δὲ ἠρρενωμένοι, καὶ πρὸς |
| 43068 | τὸ διατιθέναι γυναῖκας. |
| 43069 | ὁ μέντοι τοῦ Κρόνου τοῖς |
| 43070 | προκειμένοις σχήμασι συνοικειωθείς, ἐὰν μὲν καὶ |
| 43071 | αὐτὸς ἢ τεθηλυσμένος, ἀσελγειῶν μόνος ἅ γίνεται |
| 43072 | αἴτιος |
| 43073 | - ἐὰν δὲ ἀνατολικὸς καὶ ἠρρενωμένος, ἐπι- |
| 43074 | ψόγους ἵστησιν ἢ τῶν ἐπιψόγων ἐραστὰς ἀπεργάζε- |
| 43075 | 1 Κρόνου VPLDProc., Διὸς MAECam. |
| 43076 | 2700 ἡλίου PLProc.; om. cett. Cam, |
| 43077 | 3 ἑαυτῶν post δεσπόταις add. MECam. |
| 43078 | *uovos VPLMAE, μόνον DCam. |
| 43079 | 1 The reading of the better MSS. and Procius is restored |
| 43080 | here. |
| 43081 | Camerarius (see the er. n.) read “Jupiter” with |
| 43082 | 406 |
| p. 731 | |
| 43083 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 5 |
| 43084 | foreigners ; if Mars is further west, with superiors, |
| 43085 | or married women, or ladies of high station. |
| 43086 | In the genitures of women one must examine |
| 43087 | Venus. |
| 43088 | For if Venus is in aspect with Jupiter or |
| 43089 | likewise with Mercury, she makes them temperate |
| 43090 | and pure in love. |
| 43091 | If Saturn! |
| 43092 | is not present, but she |
| 43093 | is associated with Mercury, she makes them easily |
| 43094 | aroused and full of desire, but generally cautious, |
| 43095 | hesitant, and avoiding turpitude. |
| 43096 | But if Venus is |
| 43097 | together with Mars only, or is in some aspect to him, |
| 43098 | she makes them lustful and depraved and more heed- |
| 43099 | less. |
| 43100 | If Jupiter too is present with them, and if Mars |
| 43101 | is under the sun’s rays, they have commerce with |
| 43102 | slaves, men of lower classes, or foreigners; |
| 43103 | but if |
| 43104 | Venus is in this position, they consort with men of |
| 43105 | superior rank |
| 43106 | or |
| 43107 | masters, |
| 43108 | playing |
| 43109 | the |
| 43110 | part |
| 43111 | of |
| 43112 | mistresses or adulteresses ; if the planets are made |
| 43113 | feminine by their places or aspects,” they are inclined |
| 43114 | only to take the passive part, but if the planets are |
| 43115 | made masculine they are so depraved as actively to |
| 43116 | have commerce with women. |
| 43117 | However, when Saturn |
| 43118 | is brought into association with the aforesaid configura- |
| 43119 | tions, if he is himself made feminine, he is by himself |
| 43120 | the cause of |
| 43121 | licentiousness, but if he is rising and is in |
| 43122 | a masculine position, he makes them the objects of |
| 43123 | censure or lovers of such; |
| 43124 | but combination with |
| 43125 | some plausibility, to be sure, because Jupiter and Mercury |
| 43126 | have been associated with Venus in the preceding sentence ; |
| 43127 | but this very plausibility would have been a good reason |
| 43128 | for substituting |
| 43129 | “Jupiter” |
| 43130 | for |
| 43131 | an |
| 43132 | original |
| 43133 | “ Saturn.” |
| 43134 | Furthermore, the effect of the absence of Saturn, in this |
| 43135 | sentence, is not unlike what it is said to be in the preceding |
| 43136 | paragraph, that is, to make the subjects more lustful. |
| 43137 | MOS oI" Gs |
| 43138 | 407 |
| p. 732 | |
| 43139 | PTOLEMY |
| 43140 | ~ |
| 43141 | A |
| 43142 | ~ |
| 43143 | A |
| 43144 | / |
| 43145 | 3) |
| 43146 | δ |
| 43147 | ᾿ |
| 43148 | A |
| 43149 | ᾽ |
| 43150 | / |
| 43151 | ται, τοῦ μὲν τοῦ Διὸς πάλιν ἀεὶ πρὸς TO εὐσχημονέ- |
| 43152 | στερον τῶν παθῶν συλλαμβανομένου, τοῦ δὲ τοῦ |
| 43153 | « |
| 43154 | aA |
| 43155 | Eppod πρὸς τὸ διαβοητότερον καὶ εὐπταιστότερον. |
| 43156 | «5.» |
| 43157 | Περὶ τέκνων |
| 43158 | Ἔ |
| 43159 | δὴ δὲ |
| 43160 | ~ |
| 43161 | A |
| 43162 | / |
| 43163 | J |
| 43164 | Ly |
| 43165 | \ |
| 43166 | / |
| 43167 | πειδὴ |
| 43168 | δὲ τῷ περὶ γάμου τόπῳ καὶ ὁ περὶ τέκνων |
| 43169 | ἀκολουθεῖ, σκοπεῖν δεήσει τοὺς τῷ κατὰ κορυφὴν |
| 43170 | τόπῳ ἢ τῷ ἐπιφερομένῳ, τουτέστι τῷ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ |
| 43171 | δαίμονος, προσόντας ἢ συσχηματιζομένους - |
| 43172 | εἰ δὲ |
| 43173 | μή, τοὺς τοῖς διαμέτροις αὐτῶν - καὶ σελήνην μὲν |
| 43174 | \ |
| 43175 | / |
| 43176 | ee) |
| 43177 | / |
| 43178 | \ |
| 43179 | / |
| 43180 | / |
| 43181 | 7 |
| 43182 | καὶ Ala καὶ Adpodirny πρὸς δόσιν τέκνων λαμβάνειν, |
| 43183 | σ΄ |
| 43184 | ‘A |
| 43185 | \ "A |
| 43186 | \ K; / |
| 43187 | A |
| 43188 | 9 |
| 43189 | / |
| 43190 | an” |
| 43191 | > |
| 43192 | ἥλιον δὲ καὶ |
| 43193 | Ἄρη καὶ |
| 43194 | Κρόνον πρὸς atexviav ἢ ὀλιγο- |
| 43195 | τεκνίαν * τὸν δὲ τοῦ ᾿ Ἑρμοῦ, πρὸς ὁποτέρους ἂν αὐτῶν |
| 43196 | τύχῃ συσχηματισθείς, ἐπίκοινον καὶ ἐπιδοτῆρα μὲν |
| 43197 | i |
| 43198 | > |
| 43199 | 3 |
| 43200 | ὅταν ἀνατολικὸς ἢ, ἀφαιρέτην δ᾽ ὅταν δυτικός. |
| 43201 | 1900 |
| 43202 | Οἱ μὲν οὖν δοτῆρες ἁπλῶς μὲν οὕτω κείμενοι καὶ |
| 43203 | κατὰ μόνας ὄντες μοναχὰ διδόασι τέκνα * ἐν δισώ- |
| 43204 | \ |
| 43205 | \ |
| 43206 | ᾽ |
| 43207 | a |
| 43208 | / |
| 43209 | ες |
| 43210 | / |
| 43211 | x |
| 43212 | \ |
| 43213 | >? |
| 43214 | μοις δὲ Kal ἐν θηλυκοῖς ζῳδίοις, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἐν |
| 43215 | τοῖς πολυσπέρμοις, οἷον ᾿Ιχθύσι καὶ Σκορπίῳ καὶ |
| 43216 | Καρκίνῳ, δισσὰ ἢ καὶ πλείονα - καὶ ἠρρενωμένοι |
| 43217 | μὲν τοῖς τε ἀρρενικοῖς |
| 43218 | ζῳδίοις καὶ τοῖς πρὸς |
| 43219 | ἥλιον σχηματισμοῖς |
| 43220 | ἄρρενα: |
| 43221 | τεθηλυσμένοι |
| 43222 | δὲ |
| 43223 | θήλεα - καθυπερτερηθέντες δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν κακοποιῶν |
| 43224 | ἢ καὶ ἐν στειρώδεσι τόποις ἃ τυχόντες, οἷόν ἐστι 3 |
| 43225 | 1 ἀρρενικοῖς PL; ef. Proc.; om. cett. Cam. |
| 43226 | 5 τόποις VD ; τόποις ἢ ζῳδίοις PLProc.; ζῳδίοις MAKCam., |
| 43227 | 8 ἐστι VDProc., om. cett. Cam. |
| 43228 | 1 The eleventh place, or house. |
| 43229 | 2Some of the MSS. at this point read |
| 43230 | “ places,’’ some |
| 43231 | “signs,” and some (with Proclus) “ places or signs”’; see |
| 43232 | 408 |
| p. 733 | |
| 43233 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 5-6 |
| 43234 | Jupiter, again, always gives a more seemly appear- |
| 43235 | ance to these faults, and with Mercury makes them |
| 43236 | more notorious and unsafe. |
| 43237 | 6. Of Children. |
| 43238 | As the topic of children follows upon that of |
| 43239 | marriage, we shall have to observe the planets that |
| 43240 | are in the mid-heaven or in aspect with it or with |
| 43241 | its succedant, that is, the house of the Good Daemon,}! |
| 43242 | or, in default of such planets, those connected with |
| 43243 | the diametrically opposite places; |
| 43244 | and we must |
| 43245 | take the moon, Jupiter, and Venus to portend the |
| 43246 | giving of children, the sun, Mars, and Saturn to |
| 43247 | indicate |
| 43248 | few |
| 43249 | or |
| 43250 | no |
| 43251 | children. |
| 43252 | Mercury must |
| 43253 | be |
| 43254 | taken as common, with whichever group of planets |
| 43255 | he chances to be in aspect, and to give children |
| 43256 | when he is a morning star, and to take them away |
| 43257 | when he is an evening star. |
| 43258 | Now, |
| 43259 | the |
| 43260 | donative |
| 43261 | planets, |
| 43262 | when |
| 43263 | they |
| 43264 | are |
| 43265 | merely in such a position and are by themselves, |
| 43266 | give single offspring, but if they are in bicorporeal |
| 43267 | and feminine signs, and similarly if they are in the |
| 43268 | fecund signs, such as Pisces, Scorpio, and Cancer, |
| 43269 | they give two or even more. |
| 43270 | If they are of a mas- |
| 43271 | culine nature, because they are in masculine signs |
| 43272 | or in aspect to the sun, they give male children ; |
| 43273 | but female, if they are of a feminine nature. |
| 43274 | If |
| 43275 | the maleficent planets overcome them, or if they |
| 43276 | are found in sterile places,* such as Leo or Virgo, |
| 43277 | the critical note. |
| 43278 | Probably the less usual term, “ places |
| 43279 | ”’ |
| 43280 | (τόποις), is the more original; ‘‘signs”’ (ζῳδίοις) was added |
| 43281 | as a gloss, and thus came into the text. |
| 43282 | 409 |
| p. 734 | |
| 43283 | PTOLEMY |
| 43284 | “Ἃ |
| 43285 | > |
| 43286 | ~ |
| 43287 | / |
| 43288 | “Λέων ἢ Παρθένος, διδόασι μέν, οὐκ ἐπὶ καλῷ δέ, |
| 43289 | γ0.} |
| 43290 | > |
| 43291 | ‘ |
| 43292 | ~ |
| 43293 | - |
| 43294 | A |
| 43295 | \ |
| 43296 | « |
| 43297 | " |
| 43298 | οὐδ᾽ |
| 43299 | ἐπὶ διαμονῇ. |
| 43300 | ἥλιος δὲ καὶ |
| 43301 | οἱ κακοποιοὶ |
| 43302 | ᾽ |
| 43303 | \ |
| 43304 | διακατασχόντες τοὺς εἰρημένους τόπους, ἐὰν μὲν |
| 43305 | ἐν ἀρρενικοῖς ὦσιν 7 στειρώδεσι ζῳδίοις καὶ ὑπὸ |
| 43306 | ~ |
| 43307 | ~ |
| 43308 | > |
| 43309 | τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν ἀκαθυπερτέρητοι,. τελείας εἰσὶν |
| 43310 | > |
| 43311 | ’ |
| 43312 | / |
| 43313 | IEA. |
| 43314 | ~ |
| 43315 | \ |
| 43316 | Ἃ |
| 43317 | ἀτεκνίας |
| 43318 | δηλωτικοί, |
| 43319 | ἐπὶ θηλυκῶν |
| 43320 | δὲ ἢ πολυ- |
| 43321 | ~ |
| 43322 | > |
| 43323 | ~ |
| 43324 | σπέρμων ζῳδίων τυχόντες ἢ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν |
| 43325 | μαρτυρηθέντες διδόασι μέν, ἐπισινῆ δὲ καὶ ὀλιγο- |
| 43326 | χρόνια. τῶν δὲ αἱρέσεων ἀμφοτέρων λόγον ἐχουσῶν |
| 43327 | πρὸς τὰ τεκνοποιὰ ζῴδια, τῶν δοθέντων τέκνων |
| 43328 | > |
| 43329 | A |
| 43330 | / |
| 43331 | ‘ |
| 43332 | \ |
| 43333 | ἀποβολαὶ γενήσονται ἢ πάντων ἢ ὀλίγων, πρὸς Tas |
| 43334 | ὑπεροχὰς 5 τῶν καθ᾽ ἑκατέραν αἵρεσιν μαρτυρη- |
| 43335 | σάντων, ὅποτέρους ἂν εὑρίσκωμεν ἤτοι πλείους ἢ |
| 43336 | “ |
| 43337 | / |
| 43338 | δυνατωτέρους 3 ἐν τῷ ἀνατολικωτέρους ὑπάρχειν ἢ |
| 43339 | > |
| 43340 | * |
| 43341 | A |
| 43342 | ἐπικεντροτέρους ἣ καθυπερτερεῖν ἢ ἐπαναφέρεσθαι. |
| 43343 | > |
| 43344 | ~ |
| 43345 | / |
| 43346 | ἐὰν μὲν οὖν οἱ κυριεύσαντες τῶν εἰρημένων ζῳδίων |
| 43347 | ἀνατολικοὶ τυγχάνωσι, δοτῆρες ὄντες ὁ τέκνων, εἰ |
| 43348 | > |
| 43349 | ἰδί |
| 43350 | ᾿ |
| 43351 | θ |
| 43352 | / |
| 43353 | με |
| 43354 | We |
| 43355 | "9 |
| 43356 | ~ |
| 43357 | ~ |
| 43358 | ev ἰδίοις ὦσι " τόποις, ἔνδοξα Kal ἐπιφανῆ ποιοῦσι |
| 43359 | τὰ δοθέντα τέκνα ἐὰν δὲ δυτικοὶ καὶ ἐν τοῖς τῆς |
| 43360 | 3 |
| 43361 | / |
| 43362 | ς. |
| 43363 | 57 |
| 43364 | / |
| 43365 | ‘ |
| 43366 | Ni |
| 43367 | ge |
| 43368 | / |
| 43369 | 191 ἀλλοτρίας αἱρέσεως τόποις, ταπεινὰ Kal ἀνεπίφαντα. |
| 43370 | “ |
| 43371 | “- |
| 43372 | , |
| 43373 | a |
| 43374 | Kav μὲν σύμφωνοι τῇ ὥρᾳ καὶ τῷ κλήρῳ THs |
| 43375 | ΄ |
| 43376 | A |
| 43377 | a |
| 43378 | ~ |
| 43379 | τύχης καταλαμβάνωνται, προσφιλῆ |
| 43380 | τοῖς γονεῦσι |
| 43381 | καὶ ἐπαφρόδιτα καὶ κληρονομοῦντα |
| 43382 | τὰς οὐσίας |
| 43383 | ~ |
| 43384 | > |
| 43385 | B) |
| 43386 | avtav: |
| 43387 | av δ᾽ ἀσύνδετοι ἢ ἀντικείμενοι, μάχιμα |
| 43388 | 1 ἀκαθυπερτέρητοι. |
| 43389 | . |
| 43390 | . ἀγαθοποιῶν om. MECam.; habent |
| 43391 | libri reliqui et Proclus. |
| 43392 | 2 ὑπεροχὰς VPLAD ; ef. Proc.; ὑπερεχούσας δὲ MECam. |
| 43393 | 3 δυνατωτέρους 7 MAB. |
| 43394 | 46vres VPLDProc.; ἔσονται MAECam, |
| 43395 | δ εἰ δὲ MACam., εἰ E, 7 VPLD. |
| 43396 | ® ὦσι(ν) VPLMAD, εἰσὶ E, εἶεν Cam. |
| 43397 | 410 |
| p. 735 | |
| 43398 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 6 |
| 43399 | they give children, but for no good nor for any length |
| 43400 | of time. |
| 43401 | When the sun and the maleficent planets |
| 43402 | govern the aforesaid regions, if they are in masculine |
| 43403 | signs or in sterile signs, and if they are not over- |
| 43404 | come by the beneficent planets, they signify com- |
| 43405 | plete childlessness, but if they are in feminine or |
| 43406 | fecund signs or have the testimony of the beneficent |
| 43407 | planets, they give offspring, but it will suffer injury |
| 43408 | and be short-lived. |
| 43409 | If both the sects! bear some |
| 43410 | relation to the signs which signify the begetting of |
| 43411 | children, there will be losses among the children given, |
| 43412 | either of all of them or of a few, depending upon |
| 43413 | the superiority of the planets of either sect that bear |
| 43414 | witness, whichever we find to be more in number, or |
| 43415 | greater in power, because they are further to the |
| 43416 | east, or are closer to the angles, or are superior, or |
| 43417 | are succedant. |
| 43418 | If, then, the planets which rule the |
| 43419 | aforesaid signs are rising, and are givers of children, |
| 43420 | if they are |
| 43421 | in their own places, they will make |
| 43422 | famous and illustrious the children which are given; |
| 43423 | but if they are setting and are in places belonging |
| 43424 | to the other sect, the children will be humble and |
| 43425 | obscure. |
| 43426 | And if they are found to be in harmony |
| 43427 | with the horoscope and with the Lot of Fortune, the |
| 43428 | children will be dear to their parents, they will be |
| 43429 | attractive, and will inherit their parents’ estates ; |
| 43430 | if however they are disjunct or opposed, they will be |
| 43431 | The Anonymous (p. 159, Wolf) says that Ptolemy here |
| 43432 | does not mean the ordinary sects, diurnal and nocturnal, |
| 43433 | but the donative and destructive planets. |
| 43434 | 411 |
| p. 736 | |
| 43435 | PTOLEMY |
| 43436 | Kal ἐχθροποιούμενα καὶ ἐπιβλαβῆ καὶ μὴ " παρα- |
| 43437 | λαμβάνοντα τὰς τῶν γονέων οὐσίας. |
| 43438 | ὁμοίως δὲ |
| 43439 | κἂν μὲν ἀλλήλοις ὦσι συνεσχηματισμένοι συμφώ- |
| 43440 | νως " οἱ τὰ τέκνα διδόντες, διαμένουσιν ot δοθέντες |
| 43441 | φιλάδελφοι καὶ τιμητικοὶ ὁ πρὸς ἀλλήλους - ἂν δ᾽ |
| 43442 | ἀσύνδετοι ἢ διάμετροι, φιλέχθρως καὶ ἐπιβουλευτικῶς |
| 43443 | διακείμενοι. |
| 43444 | τὰ δὲ κατὰ μέρος πάλιν ἂν τις κατα- |
| 43445 | στοχάζοιτο χρησάμενος ἐφ᾽ ® ἑκάστου ὃ τῷ τὴν δόσιν |
| 43446 | πεποιημένῳ τῶν ἀστέρων ὡροσκοπίῳ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς |
| 43447 | λοιπῆς διαθέσεως ὡς ἐπὶ γενέσεως τὴν περὶ τῶν |
| 43448 | ὁλοσχερεστέρων ἐπίσκεψιν ποιούμενος. |
| 43449 | «ζ.) Περὶ φίλων καὶ ἐχθρῶν |
| 43450 | Τῶν δὲ φιλικῶν διαθέσεων καὶ τῶν ἐναντίων, ὧν |
| 43451 | / |
| 43452 | ~ |
| 43453 | τὰς μὲν μείζους καὶ πολυχρονίους καλοῦμεν συμ- |
| 43454 | \ |
| 43455 | Uj |
| 43456 | / |
| 43457 | / |
| 43458 | παθείας καὶ ἔχθρας, τὰς δὲ ἐλάττους Kal προσκαί- |
| 43459 | > |
| 43460 | / |
| 43461 | ¢ |
| 43462 | >? |
| 43463 | ς |
| 43464 | - |
| 43465 | ρους συναστρίας ἴ καὶ ἀντιδικίας, ἡ ἐπίσκεψις ἡμῖν |
| 43466 | ἔσται τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον. |
| 43467 | ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν κατὰ |
| 43468 | μεγάλαϑ συμπτώματα |
| 43469 | θεωρουμένων |
| 43470 | παρατηρεῖν |
| 43471 | δεῖ τοὺς ἀμφοτέρων τῶν γενέσεων κυριωτάτους |
| 43472 | τόπους, τουτέστι τόν τε ἡλιακὸν καὶ τὸν σεληνιακὸν |
| 43473 | 192 καὶ τὸν |
| 43474 | ὡροσκοπικὸν καὶ τὸν τοῦ κλήρου |
| 43475 | τῆς τύχης > |
| 43476 | > |
| 43477 | ᾽ὔ |
| 43478 | A |
| 43479 | \ |
| 43480 | ~ |
| 43481 | ~ |
| 43482 | / |
| 43483 | ἐπειδήπερ κατὰ μὲν TOV αὐτῶν τυχόντες δωδεκατη- |
| 43484 | , |
| 43485 | μορίων ἢ ἐναλλάξαντες τοὺς τόπους ἤτοι πάντες ἢ |
| 43486 | 1 μὴ VPLADECam.!, cf. Proc. ; om. MCam.? |
| 43487 | 2oupudadvws |
| 43488 | L, -os |
| 43489 | P, ἢ συμφώνως VD, ἢ σύμφωνα A, |
| 43490 | σύμφωνα MECam., οἰκείως Proc., οὗ om. MAEKCam, |
| 43491 | 3 διδόντες libri Cam.!, διδόασι καὶ Cam.? |
| 43492 | 4 τιμητικοὶ libri Proc., μιμητικοὶ Cam. |
| 43493 | 5 ἐφ᾽ libri Proc., ἀφ᾽ Cam. |
| 43494 | 412 |
| p. 737 | |
| 43495 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 6-7 |
| 43496 | quarrelsome, trouble-makers, and injurious, and will |
| 43497 | not succeed to their patrimony. |
| 43498 | And similarly, if |
| 43499 | also the planets which give children are in harmonious |
| 43500 | aspect one to another, the children which they give |
| 43501 | continue in brotherly affection and mutual respect ; |
| 43502 | but if they are disjunct or in opposition to one |
| 43503 | another, |
| 43504 | the disposition of the children |
| 43505 | will be |
| 43506 | quarrelsome |
| 43507 | and |
| 43508 | scheming. |
| 43509 | Particular |
| 43510 | details, |
| 43511 | again, one could conjecture by using in each case |
| 43512 | as a horoscope the planet which |
| 43513 | gives children, |
| 43514 | and making his investigation of the more important |
| 43515 | questions from the rest of the configuration, as in |
| 43516 | a geniture. |
| 43517 | 7. Of Friends and Enemies. |
| 43518 | With regard to friendly dispositions and the op- |
| 43519 | posite, the deeper and more lasting of which we call |
| 43520 | sympathies and hostilities, and the lesser and oc- |
| 43521 | casional acquaintances + and quarrels, our investiga- |
| 43522 | tion will follow this course. |
| 43523 | In inquiries regarding |
| 43524 | matters of importance we must observe the places |
| 43525 | in both nativities which have the greatest authority, |
| 43526 | that is, those of the sun, the moon, the horoscope, |
| 43527 | and the Lot of Fortune ; for if they chance to fall |
| 43528 | in the same signs of the zodiac, or if they exchange |
| 43529 | 1 συναστρία |
| 43530 | is an uncommon word. |
| 43531 | The anonymous |
| 43532 | commentator says that Ptolemy uses it of the |
| 43533 | ‘‘ second |
| 43534 | and moderate ’’ type of friendship. |
| 43535 | δ ἑκάστου VPADEProc., -w cett. Cam. |
| 43536 | ? guvaorpias libri Proc. Cam.', Ἐσυναφείας Cam.? |
| 43537 | § μεγάλα libri, τὰ μεγάλα Cam. |
| 43538 | 413 |
| p. 738 | |
| 43539 | PTOLEMY |
| 43540 | «ς |
| 43541 | , |
| 43542 | \ |
| 43543 | 4, |
| 43544 | > |
| 43545 | Ψ |
| 43546 | e |
| 43547 | e |
| 43548 | ~ |
| 43549 | ot πλείους, καὶ μάλισθ᾽ |
| 43550 | ὅταν |
| 43551 | οἱ ὡροσκοποῦντες |
| 43552 | περὶ τὰς ιζ΄ μοίρας ἀλλήλων ἀπέχωσι, ποιοῦσι |
| 43553 | συμπαθείας ἀπταίστους καὶ ἀδιαλύτους καὶ ἀνε- |
| 43554 | mnpedotous: |
| 43555 | κατὰ δὲ |
| 43556 | τῶν |
| 43557 | ἀσυνδέτων |
| 43558 | ἢ τῶν |
| 43559 | διαμετρούντων |
| 43560 | σταθέντες |
| 43561 | ἔχθρας μεγίστας |
| 43562 | καὶ |
| 43563 | ἐναντιώσεις πολυχρονίους - μηδετέρως δὲ τυχόντες |
| 43564 | ἀλλὰ μόνον ἐν τοῖς συσχηματιζομένοις, εἰ μὲν ἐν |
| 43565 | - |
| 43566 | ἍἋ |
| 43567 | τοῖς |
| 43568 | τριγώνοις |
| 43569 | εἶεν ἢ ἐν ἑξαγώνοις, |
| 43570 | ἥττονας |
| 43571 | ποιοῦσι τὰς συμπαθείας " εἰ δ᾽ ἐν τοῖς τετραγώνοις, |
| 43572 | > |
| 43573 | ἥττονας |
| 43574 | τὰς ἀντιπαθείας, |
| 43575 | ws? γίνεσθαί |
| 43576 | τινας |
| 43577 | > |
| 43578 | A |
| 43579 | > |
| 43580 | κατὰ καιροὺς ev μὲν ταῖς φιλίαις ἀποσιωπήσεις |
| 43581 | καὶ μικρολογίας ὃ ὅταν οἱ κακοποιοὶ τὸν συσχη- |
| 43582 | ματισμὸν ὁ παροδεύωσιν: |
| 43583 | ἐν |
| 43584 | δὲ |
| 43585 | ταῖς |
| 43586 | ἔχθραις |
| 43587 | σπονδὰς |
| 43588 | καὶ |
| 43589 | ἀποκαταστάσεις |
| 43590 | κατὰ |
| 43591 | τὰς |
| 43592 | τῶν |
| 43593 | ἀγαθοποιῶν |
| 43594 | τοῖς |
| 43595 | σχηματισμοῖς ὃ |
| 43596 | ἐπεμβάσεις. |
| 43597 | ἐπεὶ δὲ φιλίας καὶ ἔχθρας εἴδη τρία" ἢ γὰρ διὰ |
| 43598 | προαίρεσιν οὕτως ἔχουσι πρὸς reas ἢ a |
| 43599 | χρείαν ἢ Ov ἡδονὴν Kal λύπην - ὅταν μὲν ὃ πάντες |
| 43600 | ἢ οἱ πλείους τῶν εἰρημένων τόπων οἰκειωθῶσι |
| 43601 | \ |
| 43602 | > |
| 43603 | , |
| 43604 | > |
| 43605 | / |
| 43606 | ε |
| 43607 | / |
| 43608 | 4 |
| 43609 | ~ |
| 43610 | πρὸς ἀλλήλους, ἐκ πάντων ἡ φιλία συνάγεται τῶν |
| 43611 | Ψ |
| 43612 | ~ |
| 43613 | σ |
| 43614 | “ |
| 43615 | 3 |
| 43616 | / |
| 43617 | 8 |
| 43618 | ¢ |
| 43619 | ” |
| 43620 | σ |
| 43621 | \ |
| 43622 | εἰδῶν, ὥσπερ ὅταν ἀνοικείως ὃ ἡ ἔχθρα. |
| 43623 | ὅταν δὲ |
| 43624 | οἱ τῶν φωτῶν μόνον, διὰ προαίρεσιν, ἥτις ἐστὶ |
| 43625 | φιλία καὶ βελτίστη καὶ ἀσφαλεστάτη καὶ |
| 43626 | ἔχθρα "9 |
| 43627 | 193 χειρίστη καὶ ἄπιστος " ὁμοίως δ᾽ ὅταν μὲν ot τῶν |
| 43628 | 1 ἐν ἑξαγώνοις VD, ἐν τοῖς ἐξ. A, ἐν om. PLMECam. Proc. |
| 43629 | 2 ὡς VPLAD, ὥστε Proc., ofa MECam. |
| 43630 | ® μικρολογίας VP (unKpo-) MADECam., -αις L, μακρολογίας |
| 43631 | Cam.? |
| 43632 | ὁ τὸν σχηματισμὸν VLAD, τοῦ συσχηματισμοῦ PProc., τῶν |
| 43633 | συσχηματισμῶν MECam. |
| 43634 | ὃ τοῖς (συ)σχηματισμοῖς VPLAD, συσχηματισμοὺς ME, -ῶν |
| 43635 | Cam. |
| 43636 | 414 |
| p. 739 | |
| 43637 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 7 |
| 43638 | places,! either all or most of them, and particularly |
| 43639 | if the horoscopic regions are about 17° apart, they |
| 43640 | bring about secure and indissoluble sympathy, un- |
| 43641 | broken by any quarrel. |
| 43642 | However, if they are in |
| 43643 | disjunct signs or opposite signs, they produce the |
| 43644 | deepest enmities and lasting contentions. |
| 43645 | If they |
| 43646 | chance to be situated in neither of these ways, but |
| 43647 | merely in signs which bear an aspect to one another, |
| 43648 | if they are in trine or in sextile, they make the |
| 43649 | sympathies less, and in quartile, the antipathies |
| 43650 | less. |
| 43651 | Thus there come about occasional spells of |
| 43652 | silence |
| 43653 | and |
| 43654 | of disparaging |
| 43655 | talk |
| 43656 | in friendships, |
| 43657 | whenever the maleficent planets are passing through |
| 43658 | these |
| 43659 | configurations, |
| 43660 | and |
| 43661 | truces |
| 43662 | and _ reconcilia- |
| 43663 | tions in enmities at the ingress of the beneficent |
| 43664 | planets upon them. |
| 43665 | For there are three classes of |
| 43666 | friendship and enmity, since men are so disposed to |
| 43667 | one another either by preference or by need or |
| 43668 | through pleasure and pain; when all or most of the |
| 43669 | aforesaid places have familiarity with each other, the |
| 43670 | friendship is compounded of all three kinds, even as |
| 43671 | the enmity is, when they are dissociated. |
| 43672 | But when |
| 43673 | the places of the luminaries only are in familiarity, |
| 43674 | the friendship will result from choice, which is the |
| 43675 | best and surest kind, and in the case of enmity the |
| 43676 | worst and faithless ; similarly, when the places of the |
| 43677 | 1 See Bouché-Leclereq, p. 241, n. 1. |
| 43678 | 5 μὲν] μὲν yap Cam. |
| 43679 | 7 οἱ πάντες MCam. |
| 43680 | 8 ἀνοικείως VAD, ἂν οἰκείως PL, ἀνοίκειος MECam. |
| 43681 | 9 καὶ (post ἀσφαλεστάτη) VPLD, ἥτις ME, 7 ἥτις A, ἢ Cam. |
| 43682 | 10 ἔχθρα om. MECam. |
| 43683 | 415 |
| p. 740 | |
| 43684 | PTOLEMY |
| 43685 | λ / |
| 43686 | 1 |
| 43687 | ~ |
| 43688 | / |
| 43689 | ὃ ‘\ |
| 43690 | ͵ὔ |
| 43691 | a |
| 43692 | ὃ A |
| 43693 | ε |
| 43694 | ~ |
| 43695 | κλήρων" |
| 43696 | τῆς τύχης, |
| 43697 | διὰ χρείας - ὅταν |
| 43698 | δὲ οἱ τῶν |
| 43699 | 5 |
| 43700 | ὡροσκόπων, δι᾽ ἡδονὰς ἢ λύπας. |
| 43701 | Ilaparnpyréov δὲ τῶν συσχηματιζομένων τόπων |
| 43702 | ὔ |
| 43703 | ~ |
| 43704 | τάς TE OS |
| 43705 | NEE Kal sis 2 τῶν ἀστέρων |
| 43706 | / |
| 43707 | ἐπιθεωρήσεις "ὃ ep ὧν μὲν yap* ἂν γενέσεων ἦ ἡ |
| 43708 | an |
| 43709 | τοῦ σχηματισμοῦ καθυπερτέρησις, ἢ ἢ ἐὰν τὸ αὐτὸ ἣ |
| 43710 | τὸ ἔγγιστα 1) ζῴδιον τῇ ἐπαναφορᾷ, ἐκείνῃ TO |
| 43711 | ~ |
| 43712 | , |
| 43713 | αὐθεντικώτερον καὶ ἐπιστατικώτερον ὃ τῆς φιλίας |
| 43714 | a“ |
| 43715 | ~ |
| 43716 | / |
| 43717 | > |
| 43718 | 3 |
| 43719 | - |
| 43720 | ε |
| 43721 | > |
| 43722 | ἢ τῆς ἔχθρας προσνεμητέον: ἐφ᾽ ὧν δὲ ἡ ἐπι- |
| 43723 | ~ |
| 43724 | , |
| 43725 | \ |
| 43726 | > |
| 43727 | θεώρησις τῶν ἀστέρων βελτίων πρὸς ἀγαθοποιίαν |
| 43728 | \ 8 / |
| 43729 | > |
| 43730 | / |
| 43731 | 6 |
| 43732 | ,ὔ |
| 43733 | > |
| 43734 | ~ |
| 43735 | λί |
| 43736 | > |
| 43737 | λ |
| 43738 | καὶ |
| 43739 | δύναμιν, ἐκείναις ὃ τό τε ἐκ τῆς φιλίας ὠφελι- |
| 43740 | \ |
| 43741 | ~ |
| 43742 | ad |
| 43743 | μώτερον καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῆς ἔχθρας κατορθωτικώτερον |
| 43744 | ἀποδοτέον. |
| 43745 | > |
| 43746 | \ |
| 43747 | A |
| 43748 | “-“ |
| 43749 | ἃ |
| 43750 | / |
| 43751 | \ |
| 43752 | 7 |
| 43753 | Eni δὲ τῶν κατὰ χρόνους τισὶ συνισταμένων |
| 43754 | ~ |
| 43755 | > |
| 43756 | προσκαίρων συναστριῶν TE καὶ ἐναντιώσεων προσ- |
| 43757 | A |
| 43758 | > |
| 43759 | ¢ |
| 43760 | / |
| 43761 | ΄“ |
| 43762 | εκτέον ταῖς καθ᾽ |
| 43763 | ἑκατέραν γένεσιν κινήσεσι τῶν |
| 43764 | 5 |
| 43765 | A |
| 43766 | 4 |
| 43767 | if |
| 43768 | ~ |
| 43769 | ~ |
| 43770 | ἀστέρων, τουτέστι KATA ποίους χρόνους al τῶν τῆς |
| 43771 | ε |
| 43772 | 3 |
| 43773 | > |
| 43774 | / |
| 43775 | ἑτέρας γενέσεως |
| 43776 | ἀστέρων |
| 43777 | ἀφέσεις ἐπέρχονται ὃ |
| 43778 | lot τῶν κλήρων] cf. οἱ τόποι τῶν κλήρων Proc.; οἱ κλῆροι |
| 43779 | MEACam., τὸν κλῆρον VPD, τῶν κλήρων Τ,. |
| 43780 | 2 τὰς om. Cam. |
| 43781 | 3 ἐπιθεωρήσεις libri Cam.1 (ef. Proc.) ; ὑποθεωρήσεις Cam.? |
| 43782 | 4yap om. MECam. |
| 43783 | δ καὶ ἐπιστατικώτερον om. MECam. |
| 43784 | ὃ ἐκείναις VPAD, -ας L, --ης MECam. |
| 43785 | 7 κατορθωτικώτερον (κατορθοκώτερον VD) ἀποδοτέον VDAE ; |
| 43786 | om. ἀποδοτέον PL; ἀποδοτικώτερον κατορθωτέον MECam. |
| 43787 | 8 ἐπέρχονται VPDEProc., |
| 43788 | ὑπέρχ. L, ἐπιφέρωνται Cam., |
| 43789 | ἀφέσεις... ἀστέρων om. MA. |
| 43790 | 1A star to the right is elevated above, or ‘‘ overcomes,”’ |
| 43791 | a star to the left, that is, one which follows it in the diurnal |
| 43792 | motion. |
| 43793 | Cf. Porphyry, Introd., pp. 188-189, Wolf. |
| 43794 | 416 |
| p. 741 | |
| 43795 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 7 |
| 43796 | Lots of Fortune are familiar, through need ; and when |
| 43797 | the places of the horoscopes are familiar, through |
| 43798 | pleasure or pain. |
| 43799 | One must observe, of the places in aspect, their |
| 43800 | elevations ! and how the planets regard them. |
| 43801 | To |
| 43802 | the nativity in which an elevation of the configura- |
| 43803 | tion occurs, whether it is the same sign as_ |
| 43804 | the |
| 43805 | succedant place or the one closest to it.” must be |
| 43806 | assigned the greater authority and direction over |
| 43807 | friendship or enmity; |
| 43808 | and to those nativities in |
| 43809 | which the regard of the planets is more favourable 5 |
| 43810 | for benevolence and power, we must allot the greater |
| 43811 | benefit from the friendship and the greater success |
| 43812 | in the enmity. |
| 43813 | In the occasional acquaintances and oppositions |
| 43814 | that arise from time to time between individuals, we |
| 43815 | must pay attention to the movements of the planets |
| 43816 | in each of the nativities, that is, at what times the |
| 43817 | prorogations of the planets of one nativity reach the |
| 43818 | * Rather obscure, but apparently he means whether the |
| 43819 | preceding and the succeeding places, which might be, |
| 43820 | e.g. the horoscopes of the two genitures, are in the same |
| 43821 | sign or in successive ones. |
| 43822 | The latter is possible, for in |
| 43823 | unbroken friendships, as he said aboye, the horoscopes |
| 43824 | should be within 17° of each other, and hence could be in |
| 43825 | successive signs. |
| 43826 | Proclus paraphrases thus: |
| 43827 | ‘‘ For that |
| 43828 | place will have the greater authority over the friendship |
| 43829 | or the enmity to which the elevation or the succedant |
| 43830 | place is near, either in the same ‘sign or closest by ” (ἐκεῖνος |
| 43831 | yap ὁ τόπος ξξε' τὸ δυνατώτερον τῆς φιλίας ἢ ἢ τῆς ἔχθρας πρὸς ὃν |
| 43832 | ἐγγίζει ἡ καθυπερτέρησις ἢ ἐπαναφορά, ἣ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ζῴδιον ἣ |
| 43833 | ἔγγιστα). |
| 43834 | * As, for example, trine is generally more favourable |
| 43835 | than quartile. |
| 43836 | 417 |
| p. 742 | |
| 43837 | PTOLEMY |
| 43838 | τοῖς τόποις τῶν τῆς ἑτέρας γενέσεως ἀστέρων. |
| 43839 | γίνονται γὰρ κατὰ τούτους |
| 43840 | φιλίαι |
| 43841 | καὶ |
| 43842 | ἔχθραι |
| 43843 | μερικαὶ Kai? διακρατοῦσαι 3 χρόνον ὀλίγιστον μὲν |
| 43844 | τὸν μέχρι τῆς διαλύσεως αὐτῆς, πλεῖστον δὲ τὸν |
| 43845 | μέχρι τῆς ἑτέρου τινὸς τῶν ἐπιφερομένων ἀστέρων |
| 43846 | / |
| 43847 | / |
| 43848 | 4 |
| 43849 | \ |
| 43850 | Ss |
| 43851 | \ |
| 43852 | ‘ |
| 43853 | > |
| 43854 | / |
| 43855 | καταλήψεως. |
| 43856 | Kpdvos μὲν οὖν καὶ Ζεὺς οὐ |
| 43857 | 025 |
| 43858 | A |
| 43859 | > |
| 43860 | / |
| 43861 | / |
| 43862 | “- |
| 43863 | / |
| 43864 | \ |
| 43865 | / |
| 43866 | Tots ἀλλήλων. τόποις ποιοῦσι φιλίας διὰ συστάσεις * |
| 43867 | ἢ γεωργίας ἢ κληρονομίας " Κρόνος δὲ καὶ Ἄρης |
| 43868 | μάχας καὶ ἐπιβουλὰς τὰς κατὰ προαίρεσιν" Κρόνος |
| 43869 | 194 δὲ καὶ ‘Adpoditn συνεπιπλοκὰς |
| 43870 | διὰ συγγενικῶν |
| 43871 | προσώπων, ταχὺ μέντοι ψυχούσας - Κρόνος δὲ καὶ |
| 43872 | “Ερμῆς συμβιώσεις καὶ κοινωνίας ® διὰ δόσιν καὶ |
| 43873 | λῆψιν καὶ ἐμπορίαν ἢ μυστήρια |
| 43874 | Ζεὺς δὲ καὶ "Apns |
| 43875 | ἑταιρίας δι᾿ ἀξιωματικῶν ἢ οἰκονομικῶν - Ζεὺς δὲ |
| 43876 | καὶ Ἀφροδίτη φιλίας τὰς διὰ θηλυκῶν E προσώπων |
| 43877 | ἢ τῶν ἐν ἱεροῖς θρησκειῶν ἢ χρησμῶν ἢ τῶν |
| 43878 | τοιούτων - Ζεὺς δὲ καὶ ᾿Ερμῆς συναναστροφὰς διὰ |
| 43879 | λόγους καὶ ἐπιστήμας καὶ προαίρεσιν φιλόσοφον" : |
| 43880 | Ἄρης δὲ καὶ Ἀφροδίτη συνεπιπλοκὰς |
| 43881 | τὰς δι᾽ |
| 43882 | ἔρωτας καὶ μοιχείας ἢ νοθείας ," ἐπισφαλεῖς δὲ καὶ |
| 43883 | οὐκ ἐπὶ πολὺ διευθηνούσας - Ἄρης δὲ καὶ Ἑρμῆς |
| 43884 | ἔχθρας καὶ περιβοησίας καὶ δίκας διὰ πραγμάτων 19 |
| 43885 | δ |
| 43886 | / |
| 43887 | > |
| 43888 | / |
| 43889 | > |
| 43890 | / |
| 43891 | \ |
| 43892 | \ |
| 43893 | « |
| 43894 | ~ |
| 43895 | ἢ φαρμάκων ἀφορμάς - ᾿Αφροδίτη δὲ καὶ |
| 43896 | “Ερμῆς |
| 43897 | 1 τοῖς τόποις. .. ἀστέρων VDE (τὸν pro τῶν VD); τοῖς |
| 43898 | τόποις PL, τοῖς τῆς ἑτέρας τόποις Cam. |
| 43899 | 3 καὶ (post μερικαὶ) MAEProc.Cam., om. VD, ai PL. |
| 43900 | 3 διακρατοῦσαι |
| 43901 | VPLAD, |
| 43902 | -oia |
| 43903 | MECam., cf. διαμένουσαι |
| 43904 | Proc. |
| 43905 | 4 συστάσεις VDProc. . τῆς P, -ews cett. Cam. |
| 43906 | 5 συμβιώσεις καὶ κοινωνίας VP (κυνον-) 1, (xowov-) ADE, |
| 43907 | συμβ. κ. συγγενείας M, συγγενείας καὶ συμβιώσεις Cam. ; post |
| 43908 | haec verba add. Sibdaot καὶ PLMAECam., om. VDProc. |
| 43909 | 418 |
| p. 743 | |
| 43910 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 7 |
| 43911 | places of the other.' |
| 43912 | For partial friendships and |
| 43913 | enmities take place in these times, prevailing at |
| 43914 | the shortest up to the completion of the proroga- |
| 43915 | tion, and at the longest until some other of the |
| 43916 | approaching planets reaches the place. |
| 43917 | Now if |
| 43918 | Saturn and Jupiter approach each other’s places |
| 43919 | they produce |
| 43920 | friendships |
| 43921 | through |
| 43922 | introductions, |
| 43923 | agriculture, or inheritance ; Saturn and Mars make |
| 43924 | intentional |
| 43925 | quarrels and schemings; Saturn |
| 43926 | and |
| 43927 | Venus, associations through kinsfolk, which, how- |
| 43928 | ever, |
| 43929 | quickly |
| 43930 | cool; |
| 43931 | Saturn |
| 43932 | and Mercury |
| 43933 | make |
| 43934 | marriage and partnerships |
| 43935 | for the sake of giving |
| 43936 | and receiving, trade, or the mysteries. |
| 43937 | Jupiter and |
| 43938 | Mars cause |
| 43939 | associations through dignities or the |
| 43940 | management |
| 43941 | of property; |
| 43942 | Jupiter |
| 43943 | and |
| 43944 | Venus |
| 43945 | friendships through women, religious rites, oracles, |
| 43946 | or the like; |
| 43947 | Jupiter and Mercury associations for |
| 43948 | learned discussion, based upon philosophic inclina- |
| 43949 | tion. |
| 43950 | Mars and Venus cause associations through |
| 43951 | love, adultery, or illegitimate relations, but they are |
| 43952 | unsure and flourish only briefly ; Mars and Mercury |
| 43953 | produce enmities, noisy disputes, and lawsuits which |
| 43954 | arise through business or poisonings. |
| 43955 | Venus and |
| 43956 | 1The method of prorogation explained at length in |
| 43957 | iii. 10 is used, with a point of departure in one nativity |
| 43958 | and point of arrival in the other. |
| 43959 | 5 θηλυκῶν VP (θυλη-) LDEProc., καθολικῶν MACam., |
| 43960 | 74 (post προσώπων) om. Cam, |
| 43961 | 8 φιλόσοφον VPLDProc.Cam.', -w» MAECam.? |
| 43962 | ® νωθείας AECam. |
| 43963 | 10 πραγμάτων VADProc., γραμμάτων PLMECam. |
| 43964 | 419 |
| p. 744 | |
| 43965 | PTOLEMY |
| 43966 | ’ὔ |
| 43967 | “"; |
| 43968 | - |
| 43969 | συμβιώσεις |
| 43970 | τὰς διὰ τέχνην τινὰ ἢ μοῦσαν ἢ |
| 43971 | ͵ὔ |
| 43972 | > |
| 43973 | δ) |
| 43974 | ~ |
| 43975 | σύστασιν ἀπὸ γραμμάτων ἢ θηλυκῶν προσώπων. |
| 43976 | A |
| 43977 | A |
| 43978 | s |
| 43979 | an |
| 43980 | Τὴν μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τὸ μᾶλλον Kal ἧττον ἐπίτασιν καὶ |
| 43981 | »” |
| 43982 | ~ |
| 43983 | ~ |
| 43984 | ~ |
| 43985 | ἄνεσιν τῶν συναστριῶν ἢ τῶν ἐναντιώσεων δια- |
| 43986 | ,ὔ |
| 43987 | > |
| 43988 | ~ |
| 43989 | ~ |
| 43990 | Kpitéov ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἐπιλαμβανομένων τόπων πρὸς |
| 43991 | A |
| 43992 | ,ὔ |
| 43993 | \ |
| 43994 | ᾽ὔ |
| 43995 | τοὺς πρώτους Kal! κυριωτάτους τέτταρας τόπους |
| 43996 | > |
| 43997 | διαθέσεως - ἐπειδήπερ κατὰ κέντρων 3 μὲν ἢ κλήρων |
| 43998 | an“ |
| 43999 | ~ |
| 44000 | ~ |
| 44001 | ~ |
| 44002 | ἢ τῶν φωτῶν τυχόντες ἐπιφανεστέρας ποιοῦσι τὰς |
| 44003 | » |
| 44004 | ,ὔ |
| 44005 | > |
| 44006 | / |
| 44007 | \ |
| 44008 | > |
| 44009 | ~ |
| 44010 | > |
| 44011 | ,ὔ |
| 44012 | ἐπισημασίας - ἀλλοτριωθέντες δὲ αὐτῶν ἀνεπιφάν- |
| 44013 | A |
| 44014 | δὲ |
| 44015 | > |
| 44016 | Α |
| 44017 | ‘ |
| 44018 | λ |
| 44019 | 4 |
| 44020 | a“ |
| 44021 | 5 |
| 44022 | λ |
| 44023 | ͵ὔ |
| 44024 | τους. |
| 44025 | τὴν |
| 44026 | δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ βλαβερώτερον ἢ ὠφελιμώ- |
| 44027 | τερον τοῖς ἑταίροις ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἐπιθεωρούντων |
| 44028 | ἀστέρων τοὺς εἰρημένους τόπους ἐπὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἢ |
| 44029 | κακὸν ἰδιοτροπίας. |
| 44030 | Td |
| 44031 | δὲ |
| 44032 | ¢ |
| 44033 | A |
| 44034 | / |
| 44035 | , |
| 44036 | “᾿ |
| 44037 | ’ |
| 44038 | Ἁ |
| 44039 | - |
| 44040 | ~ |
| 44041 | ίως |
| 44042 | δὲ 6 περὶ δούλων τόπος 7 λόγος καὶ τῆς τῶν |
| 44043 | 195 δεσποτῶν πρὸς αὐτοὺς συμπαθείας ἢ ἀντιπαθείας ἐκ |
| 44044 | τοῦ κακοδαιμονοῦντος ζῳδίου λαμβάνεται, καὶ τῆς |
| 44045 | 3 ἀστέρων * κατά τε |
| 44046 | A |
| 44047 | ἊΨ |
| 44048 | 4 |
| 44049 | \ |
| 44050 | ‘A |
| 44051 | A |
| 44052 | A |
| 44053 | > |
| 44054 | , |
| 44055 | nn |
| 44056 | τὴν γένεσιν αὐτὴν καὶ κατὰ τὰς ἐπεμβάσεις ἢ δια- |
| 44057 | ~ |
| 44058 | > |
| 44059 | μετρήσεις |
| 44060 | φυσικῆς |
| 44061 | ἐπιτηδειότητος, |
| 44062 | καὶ μάλισθ |
| 44063 | ὅταν 5 οἱ τοῦ δωδεκατημορίου κυριεύσαντες ἤτοι |
| 44064 | συμφωνῶσι ὃ τοῖς αὐθεντικοῖς τόποις τῆς γενέσεως |
| 44065 | ἢ ἐναντίους ποιῶνται τοὺς συσχηματισμούς. |
| 44066 | “- |
| 44067 | » |
| 44068 | τῶν ἐπιθεωρούντων τὸν τόπον |
| 44069 | 1 πρώτους καὶ libri, om. Cam. |
| 44070 | 2 κέντρον VD ; cf. πρὸς τοὺς τόπους τῶν κλήρων ἢ τῶν φωτῶν |
| 44071 | κεντρωθέντες, Proc. |
| 44072 | 8 τὸν τοιοῦτον τόπον Cam. |
| 44073 | 4 ἀστέρων VPLDProc., |
| 44074 | τοῦ τοιούτου ζῳδίου |
| 44075 | ἀστέρων |
| 44076 | A, |
| 44077 | ζῳδίου ME, τοῦ ζῳδίου Cam. |
| 44078 | 5 ὅταν VPLADE, ὅτε MCam. |
| 44079 | 5 συμφωνῶσι VD, συμφώνως PMECam., -ous A, -ἥσεως L. |
| 44080 | 420 |
| p. 745 | |
| 44081 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 7 |
| 44082 | Mercury give associations based upon some art or |
| 44083 | domain of the Muses, or an introduction by letter or |
| 44084 | through women. |
| 44085 | Now then we must determine the degree of the |
| 44086 | intensity or relaxation of acquaintances and opposi- |
| 44087 | tions from the relation between the places which |
| 44088 | they assume and the four principal and most authori- |
| 44089 | tative places,! for if they are upon the angles or the |
| 44090 | Lots of Fortune or the houses of the luminaries, their |
| 44091 | portent is the more conspicuous, but if they are re- |
| 44092 | moved from them, they are insignificant. |
| 44093 | Whether |
| 44094 | the association will be more injurious or more bene- |
| 44095 | ficial to the associates is to be determined from the |
| 44096 | character for good or bad of the planets which regard |
| 44097 | the places named. |
| 44098 | The special topic or account of slaves” and the |
| 44099 | sympathy or antipathy of their masters to them is |
| 44100 | elucidated from the house of the Evil Daemon ὃ |
| 44101 | and from the natural |
| 44102 | suitability of the planets |
| 44103 | which regard this place both in the nativity itself |
| 44104 | and in their ingresses and oppositions to it, par- |
| 44105 | ticularly when the lords of the sign are either in |
| 44106 | harmonious aspect to the principal places of the |
| 44107 | nativity, or the opposite.4 |
| 44108 | 11.6. those named at the beginning of the chapter: |
| 44109 | horoscope, Lot of Fortune, sun, and moon. |
| 44110 | 2 Camerarius and one or two of the MSS. here insert the |
| 44111 | heading of a new chapter, Περὶ δούλων (“‘ Of Slaves’’). |
| 44112 | The |
| 44113 | prominence given to the subject reflects the importance of |
| 44114 | slavery in ancient society. |
| 44115 | 3 The twelfth house, immediately preceding the horo- |
| 44116 | scope. |
| 44117 | «This passage has difficulties, as Bouché-Leclereq points |
| 44118 | out (p. 454, esp. n. 4). |
| 44119 | Apparently we are to observe, as |
| 44120 | [For continuation of footnote see pages 422 and 423. |
| 44121 | 42] |
| p. 746 | |
| 44122 | PTOLEMY |
| 44123 | m.> |
| 44124 | Περὶ Eeviretas |
| 44125 | « |
| 44126 | \ |
| 44127 | / |
| 44128 | O δὲ περὶ ξενιτείας τόπος καταλαμβάνεται διὰ |
| 44129 | “- |
| 44130 | ~ |
| 44131 | ~ |
| 44132 | \ |
| 44133 | τῆς τῶν φωτῶν πρὸς τὰ κέντρα στάσεως, ἀμφοτέρων |
| 44134 | ’, |
| 44135 | / |
| 44136 | A |
| 44137 | ~ |
| 44138 | / |
| 44139 | μέν, μάλιστα δὲ τῆς σελήνης. |
| 44140 | δύνουσα yap ἢ ἀπο- |
| 44141 | κεκλικυῖα τῶν κέντρων ξενιτείας καὶτόπων μεταβολὰς |
| 44142 | - |
| 44143 | 4 |
| 44144 | \ |
| 44145 | ποιεῖ. |
| 44146 | δύναται δὲ TO παραπλήσιον ἐνίοτε Kal ὃ |
| 44147 | “- "4 |
| 44148 | ” |
| 44149 | ὃ / |
| 44150 | Ny |
| 44151 | \ |
| 44152 | 5 |
| 44153 | TA |
| 44154 | 22 |
| 44155 | λ |
| 44156 | A |
| 44157 | τοῦ |
| 44158 | "Apews ἤτοι |
| 44159 | δύνων 7} |
| 44160 | Kal αὐτὸς 5 ἀποκεκλικὼς |
| 44161 | ~ |
| 44162 | / |
| 44163 | A |
| 44164 | τοῦ κατὰ κορυφήν, ὅταν τοῖς φωσὶ διάμετρον ἢ |
| 44165 | τετράγωνον ἔχῃ στάσιν. |
| 44166 | ἐὰν δὲ καὶ 6 κλῆρος τῆς |
| 44167 | 7 |
| 44168 | > |
| 44169 | ~ |
| 44170 | / |
| 44171 | A |
| 44172 | > |
| 44173 | τύχης ἐν τοῖς ποιήσασι THY ἀποδημίαν ζῳδίοις |
| 44174 | > |
| 44175 | / |
| 44176 | 3 |
| 44177 | \ |
| 44178 | ‘ |
| 44179 | / |
| 44180 | 5A |
| 44181 | \ |
| 44182 | A |
| 44183 | > |
| 44184 | \ |
| 44185 | exméon,® |
| 44186 | Kal τοὺς βίους ὅλους Kal τὰς ἀναστροφὰς |
| 44187 | > |
| 44188 | “-“ |
| 44189 | “- |
| 44190 | καὶ τὰς πράξεις ἐπὶ τῆς ξένης ἔχοντες διατελοῦσιν. |
| 44191 | ἀγαθοποιῶν μὲν οὖν ἐπιθεωρούντων τοὺς εἰρημένους |
| 44192 | Ὑ |
| 44193 | > |
| 44194 | aA |
| 44195 | τόπους ἢ ἐπιφερομένων αὐτοῖς, ἐνδόξους ἕξουσι καὶ |
| 44196 | ᾽ |
| 44197 | A |
| 44198 | A |
| 44199 | 2X |
| 44200 | / |
| 44201 | / |
| 44202 | A |
| 44203 | A |
| 44204 | > |
| 44205 | La |
| 44206 | ἐπικερδεῖς Tas ἐπὶ ξένης πράξεις Kal τὰς ἐπανόδους |
| 44207 | ταχείας καὶ ἀνεμποδίστους |
| 44208 | - κακοποιῶν δέ, ἐπι- |
| 44209 | 196 πόνους καὶ ἐπιβλαβεῖς καὶ ἐπικινδύνους καὶ δυσανα- |
| 44210 | κομίστους," τῆς συγκρατικῆς ἐπισκέψεως πανταχῆ |
| 44211 | συμπαραλαμβανομένης κατ᾽ ἐπικράτησιν τῶν τοῖς |
| 44212 | 1 ἢ VD, εἴη PL, om. cett. Cam. |
| 44213 | 2 Post αὐτὸς add. 7 MAECam., καὶ PL. |
| 44214 | 3 ἐκπέσῃ VPLADEProc., ἐμπέσῃ MCam. |
| 44215 | 4 δυσανακομίστους libri, Ἐἐπανόδους βραδείας Cam. |
| 44216 | he says, whether the planets that are actually in the twelfth |
| 44217 | house, or are in aspect to it, or in opposition to it, are of |
| 44218 | the same natural temperament; but in the following clause |
| 44219 | Bouché-Leclercq confesses himself not to be sure of the |
| 44220 | meaning of αὐθεντικοῖς, rendered praecipuis by Cardanus, |
| 44221 | 422 |
| p. 747 | |
| 44222 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 8 |
| 44223 | 8. Of Foreign Travel. |
| 44224 | The topic of foreign travel! receives treatment by |
| 44225 | observing the position of the luminaries to the angles, |
| 44226 | both of them, but particularly the moon. |
| 44227 | For when |
| 44228 | the moon is setting or declining from the angles,” she |
| 44229 | portends journeys abroad or changes of place. |
| 44230 | Mars |
| 44231 | too sometimes has a similar force, either when he is |
| 44232 | setting or when he himself also has declined from |
| 44233 | mid-heaven, when he is in opposition or quartile to |
| 44234 | the luminaries. |
| 44235 | If the Lot of Fortune |
| 44236 | also falls |
| 44237 | among |
| 44238 | the signs that cause travel, the subjects |
| 44239 | spend their whole lives abroad and will have all their |
| 44240 | personal relations and business there. |
| 44241 | If beneficent |
| 44242 | planets regard the aforesaid places or succeed them, |
| 44243 | their activities abroad will be honourable and pro- |
| 44244 | fitable and their return quick and unimpeded ; but |
| 44245 | if the maleficent planets regard them, their journeys |
| 44246 | will be laborious, injurious, and dangerous, and the |
| 44247 | return difficult, although in every case the mixture |
| 44248 | of influences is taken into consideration, determined |
| 44249 | locis dominii et potestatis eorum by Junctinus, and cum |
| 44250 | dominatore nativitatis by Melanchthon. |
| 44251 | It may be noted |
| 44252 | that Proclus has zpos τοὺς κυρίους τόπους τῆς γενέσεως. |
| 44253 | The |
| 44254 | anonymous commentator gives no help. |
| 44255 | 1The insecurity and uncertainty of travel in ancient |
| 44256 | times made |
| 44257 | it a much more serious undertaking than |
| 44258 | nowadays, and consequently the astrologers devoted much |
| 44259 | attention to it. |
| 44260 | 3.1.6. when she is in the Occident (seventh house) or the |
| 44261 | so-called |
| 44262 | ἀποκλίματα |
| 44263 | (third, |
| 44264 | sixth, |
| 44265 | ninth, |
| 44266 | and |
| 44267 | twelfth |
| 44268 | houses). |
| 44269 | These and the zodiacal signs that fall upon |
| 44270 | them are the “signs that cause travel.’’ |
| 44271 | The moon is |
| 44272 | the greatest traveller among the celestial objects. |
| 44273 | Cf. |
| 44274 | Bouché-Leclereq, p. 455. |
| 44275 | 423 |
| p. 748 | |
| 44276 | PTOLEMY |
| 44277 | αὐτοῖς τόποις συσχηματιζομένων, καθάπερ ἐν τοῖς |
| 44278 | πρώτοις διωρισάμεθα. |
| 44279 | Ὥ. |
| 44280 | >? |
| 44281 | \ |
| 44282 | ~ |
| 44283 | A |
| 44284 | > |
| 44285 | A |
| 44286 | “ |
| 44287 | -“ |
| 44288 | es |
| 44289 | ς ἐπὶ πᾶν δὲ ἐν μὲν τοῖς τῶν ἑῴων τεταρτη- |
| 44290 | μορίων ἀποκλίμασιν ἐκπεσόντων τῶν φωτῶν, εἰς τὰ |
| 44291 | 3 |
| 44292 | ~ |
| 44293 | πρὸς ἀνατολὰς καὶ μεσημβρίαν μέρη τῶν οἰκήσεων |
| 44294 | τὰς ἀποδημίας γίνεσθαι συμβαίνει: ἐν δὲ τοῖς τῶν |
| 44295 | λιβυκῶν ἢ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ δύνοντι, εἰς τὰ πρὸς |
| 44296 | ἄρκτους + καὶ δυσμάς." |
| 44297 | Kav μὲν μονοειδῆ τύχῃ τὰ |
| 44298 | τὴν ἕενιτείαν ποιήσαντα ζῴδια, ἤτοι αὐτὰ ἢ οἱ |
| 44299 | οἰκοδεσποτήσαντες αὐτῶν ἀστερες, διὰ μακροῦ καὶ |
| 44300 | κατὰ καιροὺς ποιήσονται τὰς ἀποδημίας - ἐὰν δὲ |
| 44301 | δίσωμα 7 δίμορφα, συνεχῶς καὶ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον χρόνον. |
| 44302 | Ζεὺς μὲν οὖν καὶ ᾿Αφροδίτη κύριοι γενόμενοι τῶν |
| 44303 | τὴν ξενιτείαν ποιούντων τόπων καὶ φωτῶν οὐ |
| 44304 | μόνον ἀκινδύνους ἀλλὰ καὶ θυμήρεις ποιοῦσι τὰς |
| 44305 | ὁδοιπορίας “3 ἤτοι γὰρ ὑπὸ τῶν προεστώτων ἐν |
| 44306 | a |
| 44307 | 4 |
| 44308 | av ὃ \ |
| 44309 | ir |
| 44310 | > |
| 44311 | A |
| 44312 | 4 |
| 44313 | ᾽ὔ |
| 44314 | ταῖς χώραις 7) |
| 44315 | διὰ φίλων ἀφορμὰς * παραπέμπονται, |
| 44316 | συνεργούσης αὐτοῖς τῆς τε τῶν καταστημάτων |
| 44317 | εὐαερίας καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ἀφθονίας - προσ- |
| 44318 | γενομένου δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῦ τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ πολλάκις |
| 44319 | καὶ δι’ αὐτῆς τῆς εἰρημένης συντυχίας ὠφέλειαι |
| 44320 | καὶ προκοπαὶ καὶ δωρεαὶ καὶ τιμαὶ > προσγίνονται. |
| 44321 | / |
| 44322 | \ |
| 44323 | Ne |
| 44324 | 2 |
| 44325 | ᾿ |
| 44326 | / |
| 44327 | A |
| 44328 | “-“ |
| 44329 | ἋἊ |
| 44330 | Κρόνος δὲ καὶ "Apns ἐπιλαβόντες τὰ φῶτα, κἂν |
| 44331 | / |
| 44332 | / |
| 44333 | > |
| 44334 | / |
| 44335 | A |
| 44336 | / |
| 44337 | 197 μάλιστα διαμηκίζωσιν ἀλλήλους, τὰ περιγενόμενα |
| 44338 | ποιοῦσιν ἄχρηστα καὶ κινδύνοις περικυλίουσι μεγά- |
| 44339 | a |
| 44340 | A |
| 44341 | λοις, ἐν μὲν τοῖς καθύγροις τυχόντες ζῳδίοις, διὰ |
| 44342 | ΄ |
| 44343 | ~ |
| 44344 | \ |
| 44345 | δυσπλοιῶν |
| 44346 | καὶ ναυαγίων ἢ πάλιν δυσοδιῶν καὶ |
| 44347 | 1 τὰ πρὸς ἄρκτους VADE, τὰς π. a. cett. Cam. |
| 44348 | 2 δυσμάς VPLAD, ἐν δυσμαῖς MECam. |
| 44349 | 8 ὁδοιπορίας VMADEProc., ἀποδημίας PLCam. |
| 44350 | 424 |
| p. 749 | |
| 44351 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 8 |
| 44352 | by the dominance of the planets that bear an aspect |
| 44353 | to these same places, as we explained at first.’ |
| 44354 | In general, it happens that, if the luminaries fall in |
| 44355 | the lower parts of the eastern quadrants, the travel |
| 44356 | is to the eastern and southern parts of the world, |
| 44357 | but if in the western quadrants or in the occident |
| 44358 | itself, |
| 44359 | to |
| 44360 | the |
| 44361 | north |
| 44362 | and the west; |
| 44363 | and |
| 44364 | if the |
| 44365 | zodiacal signs which caused the travel chance to be |
| 44366 | those of a single figure, either themselves or the |
| 44367 | planets that rule them, the journeys will be made at |
| 44368 | long intervals and upon occasion; but if they are |
| 44369 | bicorporeal signs, or of double form, they will travel |
| 44370 | continuously and for a very long time. |
| 44371 | If Jupiter |
| 44372 | and Venus are the rulers of the places which govern |
| 44373 | travel, and of the luminaries, they make the journeys |
| 44374 | not only safe but also pleasant ; for the subjects will |
| 44375 | be sent on their way either by the chief men of the |
| 44376 | country or by the resources of their friends, and |
| 44377 | favourable conditions of weather and abundance of |
| 44378 | supplies will also aid them. |
| 44379 | Often, too, if Mercury is |
| 44380 | added to these, profit, gain, gifts, and honour result |
| 44381 | from this good fortune of which we have spoken. |
| 44382 | If |
| 44383 | Saturn and Mars control the luminaries, however, and |
| 44384 | particularly if they are in opposition to each other, |
| 44385 | they will make the results useless and will involve |
| 44386 | the subject in great dangers, through unfortunate |
| 44387 | voyages and shipwreck if they are in watery signs, or |
| 44388 | 1 Of. iii. 4 ad fin. |
| 44389 | 4 ddoppas VPLAD |
| 44390 | (ἐνεργείας |
| 44391 | supra |
| 44392 | ser. |
| 44393 | A), ἐνεργείας |
| 44394 | MECam. |
| 44395 | δ καὶ τιμαὶ VPLADProc., om, MECam. (καὶ habet M). |
| 44396 | AA |
| 44397 | 425 |
| p. 750 | |
| 44398 | PTOLEMY |
| 44399 | ἐρήμων τόπων " ἐν δὲ τοῖς στερεοῖς, διὰ κρημνισμῶν |
| 44400 | καὶ ἐμβολῶν πνευμάτων " ἐν δὲ τοῖς τροπικοῖς καὶ |
| 44401 | ἰσημερινοῖς δι᾿ ἔνδειαν τῶν ἐπιτηδείων καὶ νοσώδεις |
| 44402 | καταστάσεις * ἐν δὲ Tots ἀνθρωποείδεσι διὰ ληστήρια |
| 44403 | καὶ ἐπιβουλὰς καὶ συλήσεις "1 ἐν δὲ τοῖς χερσαίοις |
| 44404 | διὰ θηρίων ἐφόδους ἢ σεισμούς, Ἑρμοῦ δὲ συμ- |
| 44405 | προσόντος διὰ μετέωρα καὶ κατηγορίας ἐπισφαλεῖς, |
| 44406 | ἔτι δὲ καὶ διὰ τὰς τῶν ἑρπετῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων |
| 44407 | ἰοβόλων πληγάς, παρατηρουμένης ἔτι μὲν τῆς τῶν |
| 44408 | συμπτωμάτων, ἐάν τε ὠφέλιμα 3 ἐάν τε βλαβερὰ 7, |
| 44409 | ἰδιοτροπίας, τουτέστι τῆς περὶ τὸ αἴτιον διαφορᾶς, |
| 44410 | καὶ ἐκ τῆς τῶν αἰτιατικῶν τόπων πράξεως ἢ |
| 44411 | κτήσεως ἢ σώματος ἢ ἀξιώματος κατὰ τὴν ἐξ |
| 44412 | ἀρχῆς διάθεσιν κυρίας, τῶν δὲ τὰς ἐπισημασίας |
| 44413 | μάλιστα ποιησόντων καιρῶν ἐκ τῆς τῶν ε΄ πλανω- |
| 44414 | μένων © κατὰ χρόνους ἐπεμβάσεων ποιότητος. |
| 44415 | καὶ |
| 44416 | ταῦτα μὲν ἡμῖν μέχρι τοσούτων ὑποτετυπώσθω. |
| 44417 | <0.> Περὶ θανάτου ποιότητος |
| 44418 | Καταλειπομένης δ᾽ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τῆς περὶ τὸ ποιὸν |
| 44419 | 195 τῶν θανάτων |
| 44420 | ἐπισκέψεως, προδιαληψόμεθα |
| 44421 | διὰ |
| 44422 | τῶν ἐν τοῖς περὶ τῶν χρόνων τῆς ζωῆς ἐφωδευ- |
| 44423 | μένων πότερον κατὰ ἄφεσιν ἀκτῖνος ἡ ἀναίρεσις |
| 44424 | ἀποτελεσθήσεται ἢ κατὰ τὴν emt? τὸ δυτικὸν τοῦ |
| 44425 | ' συλήσεις VAD, συλλείσης Ῥ, συλλήσεις L, τυραννήσεις cett. |
| 44426 | Cam. |
| 44427 | 2 ὠφέλιμος MECam. |
| 44428 | 3 τουτέστι(ν) VPLD, ἐκ MAECam. |
| 44429 | 4 Post αἴτιον add. ἔσται VPLD. |
| 44430 | 5 κυρίας VPLD, κυρ(ε)ίαν MECam., καὶ κυρείαν A. |
| 44431 | 426 |
| p. 751 | |
| 44432 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 8-9 |
| 44433 | again through hard going and desert places; and if |
| 44434 | they are in solid signs, through falling from heights |
| 44435 | and assaults of winds ; in the solstitial and equinoctial |
| 44436 | signs, through lack of provisions and unhealthy con- |
| 44437 | ditions ; in the signs of human form, through piracy, |
| 44438 | plots, and robberies ; in the terrestrial signs, through |
| 44439 | the attacks of beasts, or earthquakes, and if Mercury |
| 44440 | is present at the same time, through the weather, |
| 44441 | dangerous |
| 44442 | accusations, and, furthermore, through |
| 44443 | the bites of reptiles and other poisonous creatures. |
| 44444 | The peculiar quality of the events, whether they be |
| 44445 | beneficial or harmful—that is, the differentiation in |
| 44446 | the cause—is observed from the government of the |
| 44447 | places significant of action, property, body, or dignity, |
| 44448 | according to our original disposition of them,! and |
| 44449 | the occasions which will to the greatest degree bring |
| 44450 | about these portended events are judged from the |
| 44451 | time of the ingresses 2 of the five planets. |
| 44452 | Such be |
| 44453 | our general account of the matter. |
| 44454 | 9. Of the Quality of Death. |
| 44455 | Since after all the others the inquiry concerning the |
| 44456 | quality of death remains, we shall first determine, |
| 44457 | through the means furnished by the discussion of the |
| 44458 | length of life, whether the destruction will be accom- |
| 44459 | plished by the projection of a ray or by the descent |
| 44460 | 1Cf. iv. 4, iv. 2, iii. 11, and iv. 3 respectively. |
| 44461 | * Presumably into the “ signs that cause travel.” |
| 44462 | δ ε΄ πλανωμένων VDProc., om. cett. Cam. |
| 44463 | 1 τὴν ἐπὶ VPAD, om. cett. Cam. |
| 44464 | 427 |
| p. 752 | |
| 44465 | PTOLEMY |
| 44466 | emukpaTytopos! καταφοράν. |
| 44467 | εἰ μὲν yap κατὰ |
| 44468 | ἄφεσιν καὶ ὑπάντησιν ἡ ἀναίρεσις γίνοιτο, τὸν τῆς |
| 44469 | ὑπαντήσεως τόπον εἰς τὴν τοῦ θανάτου ποιότητα |
| 44470 | προσήκει παρατηρεῖν" εἰ δὲ κατὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ δύνον |
| 44471 | καταφοράν, αὐτὸν τὸν δυτικὸν τόπον. |
| 44472 | ὁποῖοι γὰρ |
| 44473 | ἂν ὦσιν ἤτοι οἱ ἐπόντες τοῖς εἰρημένοις τόποις, ἢ |
| 44474 | ἐὰν μὴ ἐπῶσιν, οἱ πρῶτοι τῶν ἄλλων |
| 44475 | αὐτοῖς |
| 44476 | ἐπιφερόμενοι, τοιούτους καὶ τοὺς θανάτους ἔσεσθαι |
| 44477 | διαληπτέον, συμβαλλομένων ταῖς φύσεσιν αὐτῶν |
| 44478 | πρὸς τὸ ποικίλον |
| 44479 | τῶν συμπτωμάτων τῶν |
| 44480 | τε |
| 44481 | συσχηματιζομένων ἀστέρων καὶ τῆς αὐτῶν τῶν |
| 44482 | εἰρημένων ἀναιρετικῶν τόπων ἰδιοτροπίας ζῳδι- |
| 44483 | ακῶς τε καὶ κατὰ τὴν τῶν ὁρίων φύσιν. |
| 44484 | ὋὉ μὲν οὖν τοῦ Κρόνου τὴν κυρίαν τοῦ θανάτου |
| 44485 | λαβὼν ποιεῖ τὰ τέλη διὰ νόσων πολυχρονίων καὶ |
| 44486 | φθίσεων καὶ ῥευματισμῶν |
| 44487 | καὶ συντήξεων 3 καὶ |
| 44488 | ῥιγοπυρέτων καὶ σπληνικῶν καὶ ὑδρωπικῶν καὶ |
| 44489 | κοιλιακῶν 1 καὶ ὑστερικῶν διαθέσεων |
| 44490 | καὶ ὅσαι |
| 44491 | κατὰ πλεονασμὸν τοῦ ψυχροῦ συνίστανται. |
| 44492 | ὁ δὲ |
| 44493 | τοῦ Διὸς ποιεῖ τοὺς θανάτους ἀπὸ συνάγχης καὶ |
| 44494 | περιπνευμονίας καὶ ἀποπληξίας καὶ σπασμῶν καὶ |
| 44495 | κεφαλαλγίας |
| 44496 | καὶ τῶν καρδιακῶν διαθέσεων καὶ |
| 44497 | ὅσαι κατὰ πνεύματος ἀμετρίαν ἢ δυσωδίαν ἐπι- |
| 44498 | συνάπτουσιν |
| 44499 | ὁ δὲ τοῦ Ἄρεως ἀπὸ πυρετῶν |
| 44500 | 199 συνεχῶν καὶ ἡμιτριταϊκῶν καὶ αἰφνιδίων πληγῶν |
| 44501 | καὶ νεφριτικῶν καὶ αἱμοπτυικῶν διαθέσεων |
| 44502 | καὶ |
| 44503 | 1 ἐπικρατήτορος P, ἐπικράτηρος VLAD, κρατήτορος MECam. |
| 44504 | 2 καταφοράν VPADE, δι᾽ ἀφοράν L, καταφορά MCam., |
| 44505 | 3 και συντήξεων om. MCam. |
| 44506 | 428 |
| p. 753 | |
| 44507 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 9 |
| 44508 | of the significator to the occident.! |
| 44509 | For if the de- |
| 44510 | struction should come about through the projection |
| 44511 | of rays and occourse, it is fitting to observe the place |
| 44512 | of the occourse in order to determine the quality of |
| 44513 | the death, but if it occurs by the descent of the |
| 44514 | significator to the occident, we must observe the |
| 44515 | occident itself. |
| 44516 | For of whatever quality are the |
| 44517 | planets that are upon the aforesaid places, or, if they |
| 44518 | are not upon them, the first planets to approach them, |
| 44519 | such we must understand that the deaths will be, |
| 44520 | while at the same time the planets in aspect by their |
| 44521 | natures contribute to the complexity of the events, |
| 44522 | as do also the peculiar characters of the aforesaid de- |
| 44523 | structive places themselves, both through the signs |
| 44524 | of the zodiac and through the nature of the terms.” |
| 44525 | Now then, if Saturn holds the lordship of death, he |
| 44526 | brings about the end through long illness, phthisis, |
| 44527 | rheumatism, |
| 44528 | colliquations, |
| 44529 | chills |
| 44530 | and |
| 44531 | fever, |
| 44532 | and |
| 44533 | splenic, dropsical, enteric, or hysteric conditions, and |
| 44534 | such as arise through excesses |
| 44535 | of cold. |
| 44536 | Jupiter |
| 44537 | causes |
| 44538 | death |
| 44539 | through |
| 44540 | strangulation, |
| 44541 | pneumonia, |
| 44542 | apoplexy, spasms, headaches, and cardiac affections, |
| 44543 | and such conditions as are accompanied by irregu- |
| 44544 | larity or foulness of breath. |
| 44545 | Mars kills by means |
| 44546 | of fevers, continued or intermittent at intervals of |
| 44547 | one and a half days, sudden strokes, nephritic con- |
| 44548 | 1 Cf. iii. 10, especially p. 279. |
| 44549 | The “ significator,”’ as the |
| 44550 | anonymous commentator |
| 44551 | points out, |
| 44552 | is the prorogator |
| 44553 | (ἀφέτης). |
| 44554 | 2 For the “terms,”’ cf. i. 21-22. |
| 44555 | 4 κοιλιακῶν VLDProc., κυληακῶν P. κωλυκῶν ME, κωλικῶν |
| 44556 | ACam. |
| 44557 | 5 ἐπισυνάπτουσιν VPLD, ἐπισυμπίπτουσιν MAECam |
| 44558 | 429 |
| p. 754 | |
| 44559 | PTOLEMY |
| 44560 | αἱμορραγιῶν! |
| 44561 | Kal ἐκτρωσμῶν καὶ τοκετῶν καὶ |
| 44562 | ἐρυσιπελατῶν |
| 44563 | καὶ ὀλέθρων καὶ ὅσα τῶν νοση- |
| 44564 | μάτων κατ᾽ ἐκπύρωσιν καὶ ἀμετρίαν τοῦ θερμοῦ |
| 44565 | τοὺς θανάτους ἐπιφέρει. |
| 44566 | ὁ δὲ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης διὰ |
| 44567 | στομαχικῶν καὶ ἡπατικῶν καὶ δυσεντερικῶν δια- |
| 44568 | θέσεων ποιεῖ τοὺς θανάτους, ἔτι δὲ διὰ νομῶν καὶ |
| 44569 | συρίγγων καὶ λειχήνων καὶ φαρμάκων δόσεως καὶ |
| 44570 | ὅσα τοῦ ὑγροῦ πλεονάσαντος ἢ φθαρέντος ἀποτε- |
| 44571 | λεῖται συμπτώματα. |
| 44572 | ὁ δὲ τοῦ “Eppod διὰ μανιῶν |
| 44573 | καὶ ἐκστάσεων καὶ μελαγχολιῶν 3 καὶ πτωματισμῶν |
| 44574 | καὶ ἐπιλήψεων καὶ βηχικῶν καὶ ἀναφορικῶν νοση- |
| 44575 | μάτων καὶ ὅσα τοῦ ξηροῦ πλεονάσαντος ἢ φθαρέντος |
| 44576 | συνίσταται. |
| 44577 | ᾿Ιδίοις μὲν οὖν τελευτῶσι θανάτοις οἱ κατὰ τὸν |
| 44578 | εἰρημένον τρόπον μεταστάντες τοῦ ζῆν, ὅταν ot |
| 44579 | τὴν κυρίαν τοῦ θανάτου λαβόντες ἐπὶ τῆς ἰδίας |
| 44580 | ἢ τῆς οἰκείας φυσικῆς ἰδιοτροπίας τύχωσιν ὄντες, |
| 44581 | ὑπὸ |
| 44582 | μηδενὸς |
| 44583 | καθυπερτερηθέντες |
| 44584 | τῶν |
| 44585 | κακῶσαι |
| 44586 | καὶ ἐπιφανέστερον ποιῆσαι τὸ τέλος δυναμένων " |
| 44587 | βιαίοις δὲ καὶ ἐπισήμοις ὅταν ἢ ἀμφότεροι κυριεύ- |
| 44588 | σωσιν οἱ κακοποιοὶ τῶν ἀναιρετικῶν τόπων ἤτοι |
| 44589 | συνόντες ἢ τετραγωνίζοντες ἢ διαμηκίζοντες a |
| 44590 | ὁπότερος αὐτῶν ἢ καὶ ἀμφότεροι τὸν ἥλιον ἢ τὴν |
| 44591 | 200 σελήνην ἢ καὶ ἀμφότερα τὰ φῶτα καταλάβωσι,3 |
| 44592 | τῆς μὲν τοῦ θανάτου κακώσεως ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῶν |
| 44593 | συνελεύσεως συνισταμένης, τοῦ δὲ μεγέθους ἀπὸ |
| 44594 | 1 αἱμορραγιῶν VADProc., αἱμορηγιῶν P, αἱμογγιῶν L, αἵἷμορ- |
| 44595 | ροϊκῶν MECam. |
| 44596 | 2 μελαγχολικῶν |
| 44597 | ACam.; |
| 44598 | καὶ |
| 44599 | (post |
| 44600 | hoc |
| 44601 | verbum) |
| 44602 | om. |
| 44603 | AECam. |
| 44604 | 430 |
| p. 755 | |
| 44605 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 9 |
| 44606 | ditions and those that involve the spitting of blood, |
| 44607 | hemorrhages, |
| 44608 | miscarriages, |
| 44609 | childbirth, |
| 44610 | erysipelas, |
| 44611 | and pestilences, and such diseases as induce death |
| 44612 | by fever and immoderate heat. |
| 44613 | Venus causes death |
| 44614 | by stomachic, hepatic, and intestinal conditions, and |
| 44615 | furthermore through cancers, fistulas, lichens, taking |
| 44616 | poisons, and such misfortunes as come about from |
| 44617 | excess or deficiency of moisture. |
| 44618 | Mercury portends |
| 44619 | death by madness, |
| 44620 | distraction, |
| 44621 | melancholy, |
| 44622 | the |
| 44623 | falling sickness, epilepsy, diseases accompanied by |
| 44624 | coughing and raising, and all such ailments as arise |
| 44625 | from the excess or deficiency of dryness. |
| 44626 | Thus, then, those who depart from life in the way |
| 44627 | described die natural deaths,! whenever the lords of |
| 44628 | death happen to be in their own or in kindred natural |
| 44629 | characters,” and if no planet that is able to do in- |
| 44630 | jury and to make the end more remarkable over- |
| 44631 | comes them. |
| 44632 | They die, however, by violent and |
| 44633 | conspicuous means whenever both the evil planets |
| 44634 | dominate the destructive places, either in conjunction, |
| 44635 | or in quartile, or in opposition, or also if one of the |
| 44636 | two, or both, seize upon * the sun, or the moon, or |
| 44637 | both the luminaries. |
| 44638 | The affliction of the death in |
| 44639 | this case arises from their junction, its magnitude |
| 44640 | 1 Literally, “by their own |
| 44641 | deatlis,”’ contrasted with |
| 44642 | violent (βίαιοι) deaths caused by some external agency. |
| 44643 | The anonymous commentator thus explains. |
| 44644 | 2 When they are in the houses of members of their own |
| 44645 | sect, says the Anonymous. |
| 44646 | 3 Apparently the word is used in the sense of “ afflic- |
| 44647 | tion ”’ (see iii. 9, p. 267). |
| 44648 | 3 καταλάβωσι VA (mg.: yp. κακωθῶσιν) DProc., λάβωσι(ν) |
| 44649 | PL, κακωθῶσι MECam. |
| 44650 | 431 |
| p. 756 | |
| 44651 | PTOLEMY |
| 44652 | τῆς TOV φωτῶν ἐπιμαρτυρήσεως, τῆς δὲ ποιότητος |
| 44653 | πάλιν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν λοιπῶν ἀστέρων συνεπιθεωρή- |
| 44654 | σεως |
| 44655 | καὶ |
| 44656 | τῶν |
| 44657 | τοὺς κακοποιοὺς |
| 44658 | περιεχόντων } |
| 44659 | ζῳδίων. |
| 44660 | i ‘O |
| 44661 | \ |
| 44662 | A |
| 44663 | lol K |
| 44664 | / |
| 44665 | A |
| 44666 | 5A |
| 44667 | A |
| 44668 | κ |
| 44669 | μὲν γὰρ τοῦ |
| 44670 | Κρόνου τὸν ἥλιον παρὰ τὴν |
| 44671 | αἵρεσιν τετραγωνίσας ἢ διαμηκίσας ἐν μὲν τοῖς |
| 44672 | - |
| 44673 | a |
| 44674 | \ |
| 44675 | 7 |
| 44676 | θλί |
| 44677 | 2 |
| 44678 | ww rv |
| 44679 | ” |
| 44680 | > |
| 44681 | id |
| 44682 | στερεοῖς ποιεῖ τοὺς κατὰ |
| 44683 | θλίψιν 2 ὄχλων ἢ ἀγχό- |
| 44684 | vais |
| 44685 | ἢ στραγγαλιαῖς |
| 44686 | ἀπολλυμένους - ὁμοίως δὲ |
| 44687 | κἂν δύνῃ τῆς σελήνης ἐπιφερομένης - ἐν δὲ τοῖς |
| 44688 | θηριώδεσι ζῳδίοις, ὑπὸ θηρίων διαφθειρομένους " |
| 44689 | κἂν ὁ τοῦ Διὸς ἐπιμαρτυρήσῃ κεκακωμένος καὶ |
| 44690 | αὐτός, ἐν δημοσίοις τόποις ἢ ἐπισήμοις ἡμέραις 3 |
| 44691 | θηριομαχοῦντας. |
| 44692 | ἀνθωροσκοπήσας |
| 44693 | δὲ |
| 44694 | ὁποτέρῳ |
| 44695 | τῶν φωτῶν, ἐν εἱρκταῖς ἀπολλυμένους - τῷ δὲ |
| 44696 | τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ συσχηματισθεὶς |
| 44697 | καὶ μάλιστα |
| 44698 | περὶ |
| 44699 | τοὺς |
| 44700 | ἐν τῇ σφαίρᾳ ὄφεις ἢ τὰ χερσαῖα τῶν |
| 44701 | ζῳδίων, ἀπὸ δακέτων ἰοβόλων ἀποθνήσκοντας " |
| 44702 | ᾿Δφροδίτης δὲ αὐτοῖς προσγενομένης, ὑπὸ φαρ- |
| 44703 | μακειῶν καὶ γυναικείων ἐπιβουλῶν ἐν ΠΠαρθένῳ |
| 44704 | δὲ καὶ ᾿Ιχθύσιν ἢ τοῖς καθύγροις |
| 44705 | ζῳδίοις τῆς |
| 44706 | σελήνης |
| 44707 | συσχηματισθείσης, |
| 44708 | ὑποβρυχίους καὶ ἐν |
| 44709 | ὕδασιν ἀποπνιγομένους - περὶ δὲ τὴν Apyw, καὶ |
| 44710 | ναυαγίοις περιπίπτοντας |
| 44711 | « |
| 44712 | ἐν δὲ τοῖς τροπικοῖς ἢ |
| 44713 | "ὃ |
| 44714 | 5 |
| 44715 | SAL |
| 44716 | 6 |
| 44717 | A |
| 44718 | μ |
| 44719 | ὃ |
| 44720 | ἐξ |
| 44721 | Ἃ |
| 44722 | > |
| 44723 | \ |
| 44724 | τετραπόδοις ὃ ἡλίῳ ὃ συνὼν ἢ |
| 44725 | διαμηκίσας ἢ ἀντὶ |
| 44726 | 1 περιεχόντων Proc., |
| 44727 | -εξόντων VMADECam., ὑπερεχόντων |
| 44728 | P (-εχώντ-) L. |
| 44729 | 5 κατὰ θλίψιν VLAD, κατὰ θλύψιν P, κατὰ λῆψιν ME, διὰ |
| 44730 | κατάληψιν Cam. |
| 44731 | 3 ἡμέραις APL (ἢ μέραις) Proc., ἡμέρας cett. Cam. |
| 44732 | 4 ζῳδίων VProc., ζῴων cett. Cam. |
| 44733 | 5 ἢ τετραπόδοις VProc., τετραπόδοις PL, om. cett. Cam. |
| 44734 | 5 ἡλίῳ VMD, cf. Proc. ; -os PLAECam. |
| 44735 | 432 |
| p. 757 | |
| 44736 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 9 |
| 44737 | from |
| 44738 | the testimony |
| 44739 | of the luminaries, |
| 44740 | and |
| 44741 | its |
| 44742 | quality, again, from the way in which the other |
| 44743 | planets regard them, and from the signs in which |
| 44744 | the evil planets are found. |
| 44745 | For if Saturn is in quartile to the sun from a sign of |
| 44746 | the opposite sect, or is in opposition, in the solid signs |
| 44747 | he causes death by trampling in a mob, or by the |
| 44748 | noose, or by indurations, and similarly if he is setting |
| 44749 | and the moon is approaching him; in the signs that |
| 44750 | have the form of animals, he causes death by wild |
| 44751 | beasts, and if Jupiter, who is himself afflicted, bears |
| 44752 | witness to him, death in public places, or on days of |
| 44753 | celebration, in fighting with the beasts; but in the |
| 44754 | ascendant, in opposition ! to either of the luminaries, |
| 44755 | death in prison. |
| 44756 | If he is in aspect to Mercury, |
| 44757 | and |
| 44758 | particularly |
| 44759 | in |
| 44760 | the |
| 44761 | neighbourhood |
| 44762 | of the |
| 44763 | serpents * in the sphere, or in the terrestrial signs, |
| 44764 | he makes men |
| 44765 | die from the bites of poisonous |
| 44766 | creatures, and if Venus is present with them, by |
| 44767 | poisoning and by feminine plots; but in Virgo and |
| 44768 | Pisces, or the watery signs, if the moon is in aspect, |
| 44769 | by drowning and suffocation in water ; in the neigh- |
| 44770 | bourhood of Argo, as the victims of shipwreck ; in |
| 44771 | the tropical or four-footed signs, when [Saturn] is |
| 44772 | with the sun or is in opposition to him, or if he is |
| 44773 | 1The Anonymous, p. 165, Wolf, explains the rare word |
| 44774 | ἀνθωροσκοπήσας thus. |
| 44775 | Melanchthon, however, took it in |
| 44776 | the opposite sense, |
| 44777 | ‘“‘in the occident and opposing the |
| 44778 | luminaries.”’ |
| 44779 | 2 The Anonymous says that he means the constellations, |
| 44780 | such as Draco and Hydra, of serpent-like form. |
| 44781 | 433 |
| p. 758 | |
| 44782 | PTOLEMY |
| 44783 | τοῦ ἡλίου τῷ τοῦ Ἄρεως, ὑπὸ συμπτώσεων κατα- |
| 44784 | 201 λαμβανομένους - ἐὰν δὲ καὶ μεσουρανῶσιν ἢ ἀντι- |
| 44785 | μεσουρανῶσιν,, ἀπὸ ὕψους κατακρημνιζομένους. |
| 44786 | ‘O δὲ τοῦ “Apews τῷ ἡλίῳ παρ᾽ αἵρεσιν ἢ τῇ |
| 44787 | σελήνῃ τετράγωνος ἢ διάμετρος σταθεὶς ἐν μὲν |
| 44788 | τοῖς ἀνθρωποείδεσι ζῳδίοις ἐν στάσεσιν ἐμφυλίοις |
| 44789 | ἢ ὑπὸ πολεμίων ποιεῖ σφαζομένους ἢ αὐτόχειρας |
| 44790 | ἑαυτῶν γινομένους, διὰ γυναῖκας δὲ ἢ καὶ γυναικῶν |
| 44791 | φονέας," ἐπὰν καὶ ὁ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης αὐτοῖς ἃ μαρ- |
| 44792 | τυρήσῃ᾽ κἂν ὁ τοῦ Ἑρμοῦ δὲ τούτοις 4 συσχη- |
| 44793 | ματισθῇ, ὑπὸ πειρατῶν ἢ ληστηρίων ἢ ἢ κακουργῶν |
| 44794 | ἀπολλυμένους - ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν μελοκοπουμένων καὶ |
| 44795 | ἀτελῶν ζῳδίων ἢ κατὰ τὸ γοργόνιον τοῦ Ilepoéws, |
| 44796 | ἀποκεφαλιζομένους |
| 44797 | ἢ μελοκοπουμένους - ἐν δὲ |
| 44798 | Σκορπίῳ καὶ Ταύρῳ ὃ καύσεσιν ἢ τομαῖς ἢ ἀποτο- |
| 44799 | μαῖς ἰατρῶν ἢ σπασμοῖς ἀποθνήσκοντας " ἐπὶ δὲ |
| 44800 | τοῦ μεσουρανήματος ἢ ἀντιμεσουρανήματος, OTAU- |
| 44801 | ροῖς ἀνορθουμένους, καὶ μάλιστα περὶ τὸν ᾿Κηφέα |
| 44802 | καὶ τὴν ‘Avdpopeday - ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ δύνοντος ἢ ἀνθω- |
| 44803 | ροσκοποῦντος, |
| 44804 | ζῶντας καιομένους - ἐν δὲ τοῖς |
| 44805 | τετράποσιν, ἀπὸ συμπτώσεων καὶ συνθραύσεων καὶ |
| 44806 | συμπτωμάτων ὃ ἀποθνήσκοντας. |
| 44807 | τοῦ δὲ τοῦ Atos |
| 44808 | καὶ τούτῳ μαρτυρήσαντος |
| 44809 | καὶ συγκακωθέντος |
| 44810 | 1 ἢ ἀντιμεσουρανῶσιν (aut -ἤσωσιν) codd.; om. Cam, |
| 44811 | 2 φονέας VP (φων-) LMDEProc., φονευομένους ACam. |
| 44812 | 8 αὐτοῖς VD Proc., -7s PL, -ov MAECam. |
| 44813 | 4 τούτοις VPLADProc., αὐτῷ MECam. |
| 44814 | 5 Ταύρῳ VPLDProc., Κενταύρῳ MAECam. |
| 44815 | 5 καὶ συνθραύσεων καὶ συμπτωμάτων VPLD (ef. ἀπὸ συμπτω- |
| 44816 | μάτων καὶ κλασμάτων Proc.) ; καὶ συνθ. ἢ συμπ. A, ἢ συρμάτων |
| 44817 | MECam. |
| 44818 | 434 |
| p. 759 | |
| 44819 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 9 |
| 44820 | with Mars instead of the sun, by being caught in the |
| 44821 | collapse of a house ; and if they are in mid-heaven, |
| 44822 | above or below the earth, by a fall from a height. |
| 44823 | If Mars is quartile or in opposition to the sun or |
| 44824 | the moon, from a sign of the other sect, in the |
| 44825 | signs of human form, he causes the subjects to be |
| 44826 | slaughtered in civil factions or by the enemy, or |
| 44827 | to commit suicide, and to die because of women |
| 44828 | or as murderers of women, whenever Venus testifies |
| 44829 | to them;! |
| 44830 | and if Mercury also is in aspect to |
| 44831 | these, he causes |
| 44832 | death at the hands of pirates, |
| 44833 | robbers,or criminals ; in the mutilated and imperfect |
| 44834 | signs,” or in the Gorgon of Perseus, death by de- |
| 44835 | capitation or mutilation; |
| 44836 | in Scorpio and Taurus, |
| 44837 | death through cautery, cutting,® or amputation by |
| 44838 | physicians, or death in convulsions ; at mid-heaven |
| 44839 | or the opposite point, by being set up on stakes,‘ |
| 44840 | and particularly in Cepheus and Andromeda; at the |
| 44841 | occident or in opposition to the horoscope, by being |
| 44842 | burned alive; in the quadrupedal signs, death by |
| 44843 | the collapse of houses, by breaking, or by crush- |
| 44844 | ing; if Jupiter also bears witness to him and is |
| 44845 | afflicted at the same time, again the subjects perish |
| 44846 | 11... Mars and the luminaries. |
| 44847 | 3 Such as Taurus, the blind Cancer, Scorpio, Sagittarius ; |
| 44848 | cf. Bouché-Leclereq, p. 151. |
| 44849 | 8 καῦσις and τομή were the two principal methods of |
| 44850 | ancient surgery, were often applied together, and so are |
| 44851 | frequently mentioned together, as in Plato, Rep. 406D (see |
| 44852 | Adam ad loc.). |
| 44853 | 41... crucifixion. |
| 44854 | 435 |
| p. 760 | |
| 44855 | PTOLEMY |
| 44856 | ἐπισήμοις |
| 44857 | πάλιν |
| 44858 | ἀπόλλυνται |
| 44859 | κατακρίσεσι |
| 44860 | καὶ |
| 44861 | χόλοις ἡγεμόνων ἢ βασιλέων. |
| 44862 | Συγγενόμενοι δὲ ἀλλήλοις οἱ κακοποιοὶ καὶ οὕτω |
| 44863 | διαμηκίσαντες ἐπί τινος τῶν εἰρημένων αἰτιατικῶν |
| 44864 | διαθέσεων συνεργοῦσιν ἔτι μᾶλλον πρὸς τὴν τοῦ |
| 44865 | θανάτου κάκωσιν, τῆς κατὰ τὸ ποιὸν κυρίας περὶ |
| 44866 | 202 rov! αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀναιρετικοῦ τόπου τυχόντα 5 γινο- |
| 44867 | μένης, ἢ καὶ πολλῶν τῶν θανατικῶν συμπτωμάτων |
| 44868 | ἢ δισσῶν ἦτοι κατὰ τὸ ποιὸν ἢ κατὰ τὸ ποσὸν |
| 44869 | ἀποτελουμένων, ὅταν ἀμφότεροι λόγον ἔχωσι πρὸς |
| 44870 | τοὺς ἀναιρετικοὺς τόπους. |
| 44871 | οἵ τοιοῦτοι δὲ καὶ ταφῆς |
| 44872 | ἄμοιροι καταλείπονται |
| 44873 | - δαπανῶνται δὲ ὑπὸ θηρίων |
| 44874 | ἢ οἰωνῶν, ὅταν περὶ τὰ ὁμοειδῆ τῶν ζῳδίων ot |
| 44875 | κακοποιοὶ τύχωσι, μηδενὸς τῶν ἀγαθοποιῶν ὃ τῷ |
| 44876 | ὑπὸ γῆν |
| 44877 | ἢ τοῖς ἀναιρετικοῖς τόποις μαρτυρή- |
| 44878 | σαντος. |
| 44879 | ἐπὶ ἕένης δὲ οἱ θάνατοι γίνονται τῶν τοὺς |
| 44880 | ἀναιρετικοὺς τόπους κατασχόντων ἀστέρων ἐν τοῖς |
| 44881 | ἀποκλίμασιν ὃ ἐκπεσόντων, καὶ μάλισθ᾽ ὅταν καὶ ἡ |
| 44882 | σελήνη παροῦσα ἢ τετραγωνίζουσα ἢ διαμηκίζουσα |
| 44883 | τύχῃ τοὺς εἰρημένους τόπους. |
| 44884 | <> |
| 44885 | Περὶ χρόνων διαιρέσεως |
| 44886 | ᾿Εφωδευμένου δὲ ἡμῖν κεφαλαιωδῶς τοῦ τύπου |
| 44887 | τῆς καθ᾽ ἕκαστον εἶδος ἐπισκέψεως μέχρι μόνων |
| 44888 | ' τυγχάνοντα post περὶ τὸν add. MECam. |
| 44889 | 2 Post τόπου add. τυχόντα VPLMADE, *airias Cam. |
| 44890 | 8 ἀγαθοποιῶν twa PL. |
| 44891 | 4 τῷ ὑπὸ γῆν VADE, ὑπὸ γῆν PL, τῷ ὑπὸ ty/////// (lac.) M, |
| 44892 | ἐν τῷ ὑπὲρ γῆν ἡμισφαιρίῳ ὄντος Cam.” ; om. Cam.'; |
| 44893 | ef. Proc. |
| 44894 | 5 ἀποκλίμασιν VDEProc., ἀποκλήμασιν PL, ἀποτελέσμασιν |
| 44895 | MACam. |
| 44896 | 436 |
| 44897 | * |
| p. 761 | |
| 44898 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 9-10 |
| 44899 | conspicuously by condemnation and through the |
| 44900 | anger of generals or kings. |
| 44901 | If the maleficent planets are together and in this |
| 44902 | state are in opposition in some one of the aforesaid |
| 44903 | significant positions, they work together all the more |
| 44904 | for the affliction of the death. |
| 44905 | In this case the |
| 44906 | signification of the quality of the death lies with |
| 44907 | the one that chances to occupy the destructive place, |
| 44908 | or |
| 44909 | else the |
| 44910 | fatal occurrences |
| 44911 | are |
| 44912 | multiplied, |
| 44913 | or |
| 44914 | doubled, either in quality or in quantity, whenever |
| 44915 | both have some relation to the destructive places. |
| 44916 | Persons with such genitures are even left without |
| 44917 | burial, and are consumed by wild beasts or birds, |
| 44918 | whenever the maleficent planets chance to be in |
| 44919 | signs of such form,’ if none of the beneficent planets is |
| 44920 | witnessing to the lower mid-heaven or to the destruc- |
| 44921 | tive places. |
| 44922 | Deaths occur in foreign lands if the |
| 44923 | planets that occupy the destructive places fall in the |
| 44924 | declining places,” and particularly whenever the moon |
| 44925 | happens to be in, or quartile to, or in opposition to, |
| 44926 | the aforesaid regions. |
| 44927 | 10. Of the Division of Times. |
| 44928 | As we have treated systematically under its several |
| 44929 | heads the outline of each kind of inquiry only so |
| 44930 | 1That is, constellations |
| 44931 | that have the form of wild |
| 44932 | beasts or birds. |
| 44933 | The anonymous commentator cites as an |
| 44934 | instance “if the dog star (κύων) or Corvus (κόραξ) were |
| 44935 | rising |
| 44936 | at the same |
| 44937 | time,” |
| 44938 | 1.6. were παρανατέλλοντα |
| 44939 | (cf. |
| 44940 | Bouché-Leclereq, p. 125, n. 1). |
| 44941 | 2 The “ places ”’ (twelfths of the zodiac) may be classified |
| 44942 | as κέντρα, the angles; ἐπαναφοραί, succedants, |
| 44943 | the signs |
| 44944 | rising immediately after the angles; and ἀποκλίματα, the |
| 44945 | declining places, which follow the succedants. |
| 44946 | 437 |
| p. 762 | |
| 44947 | PTOLEMY |
| 44948 | > |
| 44949 | ~ |
| 44950 | a |
| 44951 | > |
| 44952 | > |
| 44953 | “ |
| 44954 | / |
| 44955 | ~ |
| 44956 | Ἄν» |
| 44957 | ell |
| 44958 | αὐτῶν, ὥσπερ ἐν ἀρχῇ προεθέμεθα, τῶν καθ᾽ ὅλα |
| 44959 | μέρη λαμβανομένων πραγματειῶν, λοιπὸν ἂν εἴη |
| 44960 | προσθεῖναι κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ὅσα καὶ περὶ τὰς |
| 44961 | τῶν χρόνων διαιρέσεις ὀφείλει θεωρηθῆναι φυσικῶς |
| 44962 | καὶ ἀκολούθως |
| 44963 | ταῖς |
| 44964 | ἐπὶ μέρους |
| 44965 | ἐκτεθειμέναις |
| 44966 | πραγματείαις. |
| 44967 | ὥσπερ |
| 44968 | τοίνυν |
| 44969 | καὶ |
| 44970 | ἐπὶ πάντων |
| 44971 | ἁπλῶς τῶν γενεθλιαλογικῶν τόπων προυφέστηκέ |
| 44972 | τις τῶν ἐπὶ μέρους εἱμαρμένη μείζων, ἡ τῆς τῶν |
| 44973 | χωρῶν αὐτῶν, ἧ τὰ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ὁλοσχερῶς |
| 44974 | 203 θεωρούμενα περὶ τὰς γενέσεις ὑποπίπτειν πέφυκεν, |
| 44975 | ὡς τά τε περὶ τὰς τῶν σωμάτων μορφὰς καὶ τὰς |
| 44976 | τῶν ψυχῶν ἰδιοτροπίας |
| 44977 | καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐθῶν καὶ |
| 44978 | νομίμων ἐναλλαγάς, καὶ δεῖ τὸν φυσικῶς ἐπισκεπ- |
| 44979 | τόμενον ἀεὶ τῆς πρώτης καὶ κυριωτέρας αἰτίας |
| 44980 | κρατεῖν, ὅπως μὴ κατὰ τὸ τῶν γενέσεων παρόμοιον |
| 44981 | λάθῃ * ποτέ, τὸν μὲν ἐν Αἰθιοπίᾳ γενόμενον," * φέρε |
| 44982 | εἰπεῖν, λον τὴν ἢ τετανὸν τὰς τρίχας εἰπών, |
| 44983 | \ |
| 44984 | ὃ \ ΙΓ |
| 44985 | ‘ |
| 44986 | ἽΝ |
| 44987 | A |
| 44988 | PY A / |
| 44989 | A 4 |
| 44990 | 3 |
| 44991 | \ |
| 44992 | tov |
| 44993 | δὲ |
| 44994 | Τερμανὸν ἢ τὸν |
| 44995 | Γαλάτην μελάγχροα 3 καὶ |
| 44996 | > |
| 44997 | / |
| 44998 | ”“ |
| 44999 | / |
| 45000 | \ |
| 45001 | € |
| 45002 | / |
| 45003 | a |
| 45004 | ” |
| 45005 | a“ |
| 45006 | οὐλοκέφαλον " ἢ τούτους μὲν ἡμέρους τοῖς ἤθεσιν ἢ |
| 45007 | / |
| 45008 | μ |
| 45009 | / |
| 45010 | A |
| 45011 | > |
| 45012 | > |
| 45013 | ae |
| 45014 | / |
| 45015 | φιλολόγους 7) φιλοθεώρους, τοὺς ὃ ey TH Βλλάδι |
| 45016 | τὰς ψυχὰς ἀγρίους καὶ τὸν λόγον ἀπαιδεύτους - ἢ |
| 45017 | πάλιν κατὰ τὸ τῶν ἐθῶν καὶ νομίμων ἴδιον ἐπὶ τῶν |
| 45018 | συμβιώσεων, λόγου χάριν, τῷ μὲν ᾿Ιταλῷ τὸ γένος |
| 45019 | 3 |
| 45020 | \ |
| 45021 | / |
| 45022 | / |
| 45023 | / |
| 45024 | ~ |
| 45025 | > |
| 45026 | / |
| 45027 | ἀδελφικὸν γάμον προθέμενος, δέον τῷ Αἰγυπτίῳ, |
| 45028 | τούτῳ δὲ μητρικόν, δέον τῷ Πέρσῃ" καὶ ὅλως |
| 45029 | / |
| 45030 | \ |
| 45031 | > |
| 45032 | “ |
| 45033 | “ |
| 45034 | ε |
| 45035 | / |
| 45036 | προδιαλαμβάνειν tas καθ᾽ |
| 45037 | ὅλου τῆς εἱμαρμένης |
| 45038 | Ν |
| 45039 | / |
| 45040 | A |
| 45041 | ~ |
| 45042 | περιστάσεις, εἶτα τὰς κατὰ μέρος πρὸς TO μᾶλλον |
| 45043 | 1 λάθῃ VPLADE, λάθοι M, πάθῃ Cam. |
| 45044 | Στὸν. |
| 45045 | . |
| 45046 | . γενόμενον] τὸν μὲν Αἰθίοπα Cam. |
| 45047 | 488 |
| p. 763 | |
| 45048 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 10 |
| 45049 | far as to explain the general doctrine, which was |
| 45050 | our original intention, it would remain to add in the |
| 45051 | same manner any observations that should be made |
| 45052 | about the division of times, in such manner as to |
| 45053 | agree with nature and to be consistent with the |
| 45054 | specific doctrines which have already been set forth. |
| 45055 | So then, as, among all genethlialogical inquiries what- |
| 45056 | soever, a more general destiny takes precedence of all |
| 45057 | particular considerations, namely, that of country |
| 45058 | of birth, to which the major details of a geniture |
| 45059 | are naturally subordinate, such as the topics of the |
| 45060 | form of the body, the character of the soul and the |
| 45061 | variations of manners and customs, it is also necessary |
| 45062 | that he who makes his inquiry naturally should always |
| 45063 | hold first to the primary and more authoritative cause, |
| 45064 | lest, misled by the similarity of genitures, he should |
| 45065 | unwittingly call, let us say, the Ethiopian white or |
| 45066 | straight-haired, |
| 45067 | and the German |
| 45068 | or Gaul black- |
| 45069 | skinned and woolly-haired, or the latter gentle in |
| 45070 | character, fond of discussion, or fond of contempla- |
| 45071 | tion, and the Greeks savage of soul and untutored |
| 45072 | of mind ; or, again, on the subject of marriage, lest he |
| 45073 | mistake the appropriate customs and manners by |
| 45074 | assigning, for example, marriage with a sister to |
| 45075 | one who |
| 45076 | is Italian by race, |
| 45077 | instead |
| 45078 | of to the |
| 45079 | Egyptian as he should, and a marriage with his |
| 45080 | mother to this latter, though it suits the Persian. |
| 45081 | Thus in general it is needful |
| 45082 | first to apprehend |
| 45083 | universal conditions of destiny, and then to attach |
| 45084 | to them the particular conditions which relate to |
| 45085 | 3 weAdyxpoa VD, μελανόχρουν Proc., μελίχρουν MAECam., |
| 45086 | om. PL. |
| 45087 | 439 |
| p. 764 | |
| 45088 | PTOLEMY |
| 45089 | a |
| 45090 | Φ |
| 45091 | > |
| 45092 | / |
| 45093 | \ |
| 45094 | > |
| 45095 | \ |
| 45096 | / |
| 45097 | \ |
| 45098 | te |
| 45099 | | |
| 45100 | ἢ ἧττον ἐφαρμόζειν: τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἐπὶ |
| 45101 | τῶν χρονικῶν |
| 45102 | διαιρέσεων |
| 45103 | τὰς |
| 45104 | τῶν |
| 45105 | χρονικῶν |
| 45106 | ἡλικιῶν διαφορὰς καὶ ἐπιτηδειότητας πρὸς ἕκαστα |
| 45107 | ~ |
| 45108 | > |
| 45109 | A |
| 45110 | on |
| 45111 | τῶν ἀποτελεσμάτων ἀναγκαῖον προῦποτίθεσθαι, καὶ |
| 45112 | σκοπεῖν ὅπως μὴ κατὰ τὸ κοινὸν καὶ ἁπλοῦν τῶν |
| 45113 | πρὸς τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν θεωρουμένων συμβατικῶν 3 |
| 45114 | ᾽ὔ |
| 45115 | «ς |
| 45116 | ,» |
| 45117 | “ |
| 45118 | \ |
| 45119 | / |
| 45120 | “ |
| 45121 | Ἅ |
| 45122 | λάθωμεν αὑτούς ποτε τῷ μὲν βρέφει πρᾶξιν ἢ |
| 45123 | ὔ |
| 45124 | » |
| 45125 | ~ |
| 45126 | / |
| 45127 | :} |
| 45128 | / |
| 45129 | a |
| 45130 | \ |
| 45131 | / |
| 45132 | 204 γάμον ἢ τι τῶν τελειοτέρων εἰπόντες, τῷ δὲ πάνυ |
| 45133 | γέροντι τεκνοποιΐαν ἢ τι τῶν νεανικωτέρων - ἀλλὰ |
| 45134 | / |
| 45135 | \ |
| 45136 | A |
| 45137 | “-“ |
| 45138 | >? |
| 45139 | / |
| 45140 | ~ |
| 45141 | n |
| 45142 | καθάπαξ τὰ διὰ τῶν ἐφόδων τῶν χρονικῶν θεω- |
| 45143 | ρούμενα κατὰ τὸ παρόμοιον καὶ ἐνδεχόμενον τῶν |
| 45144 | A |
| 45145 | SA |
| 45146 | / |
| 45147 | 5A. |
| 45148 | > |
| 45149 | / |
| 45150 | 3 |
| 45151 | ” |
| 45152 | \ |
| 45153 | ταῖς ἡλικίαις συμφύλων ἐφαρμόζωμεν.3 |
| 45154 | ἔστι yap |
| 45155 | ἐπιβολὴ μία καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ πάντων ἐπὶ τῶν χρονικῶν |
| 45156 | a |
| 45157 | θ᾽ - |
| 45158 | va |
| 45159 | ~ |
| 45160 | > |
| 45161 | / |
| 45162 | b] |
| 45163 | y: |
| 45164 | > |
| 45165 | τῆς καθ᾽ |
| 45166 | ὅλου φύσεως τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐχομένη καθ |
| 45167 | ὁμοιότητα καὶ παραβολὴν τῆς τάξεως τῶν ἑπτὰ |
| 45168 | πλανωμένων, |
| 45169 | ἀρχομένη |
| 45170 | μὲν ἀπὸ |
| 45171 | τῆς πρώτης |
| 45172 | ἡλικίας καὶ τῆς πρώτης ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν σφαίρας, του- |
| 45173 | τέστι τῆς σεληνιακῆς, λήγουσα δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν πυ- |
| 45174 | μάτην τῶν ἡλικιῶν καὶ τῶν πλανωμένων σφαιρῶν |
| 45175 | τὴν ὑστάτην, Κρόνου δὲ προσαγορευομένην. |
| 45176 | καὶ |
| 45177 | / |
| 45178 | ¢ |
| 45179 | > |
| 45180 | ~ |
| 45181 | ¢ |
| 45182 | i, |
| 45183 | ~ |
| 45184 | ε |
| 45185 | ~ |
| 45186 | A |
| 45187 | συμβέβηκεν ws ἀληθῶς ἑκάστῃ τῶν ἡλικιῶν τὰ |
| 45188 | οἰκεῖα τῇ φύσει τοῦ παραβεβλημένου τῶν πλανω- |
| 45189 | μένων, ἃ δεήσει παρατηρεῖν, ὅπως τὰ μὲν καθ᾽ ὅλου |
| 45190 | 1 ἐπὶ τῶν χρονικῶν MAECam., χρονικῶν om. VPLD. |
| 45191 | 2 συμβατικῶν ΝΑ, συμβαντικῶν PLD, συμβαματικῶν MECam. |
| 45192 | 3 ἐφαρμόζωμεν ACam., -ew VP (-μωζ-)} LD, -ομεν ME. |
| 45193 | 1 Boll, Studien, p. 123, points out that this chapter, with |
| 45194 | its account of the seven ages of man, does not properly |
| 45195 | belong to the plan adopted for the Tetrabiblos and is in |
| 45196 | certain details at variance with what has preceded; |
| 45197 | e.g. |
| 45198 | 440 |
| p. 765 | |
| 45199 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 10 |
| 45200 | degree. |
| 45201 | In the same fashion likewise, dealing with |
| 45202 | the division of time, one must take as a basis in each |
| 45203 | single prediction the differences and special pro- |
| 45204 | prieties of the temporal ages, and see to it that we |
| 45205 | do not, in the ordinary, simple treatment of matters |
| 45206 | incident to the inquiry, carelessly assign to a babe |
| 45207 | action or marriage, |
| 45208 | or anything that belongs to |
| 45209 | adults, or to an extremely old man the begetting of |
| 45210 | children or anything else that fits younger men ; |
| 45211 | but once and for all let us harmonize those details |
| 45212 | which are contemplated in temporal terms with that |
| 45213 | which is suitable and possible for persons in the |
| 45214 | various age-classes. |
| 45215 | For in the matter of the age- |
| 45216 | divisions of mankind! in general there is one and |
| 45217 | the same approach, which for likeness and com- |
| 45218 | parison depends upon the order of the seven planets ; |
| 45219 | it begins with the first age of man and with the first |
| 45220 | sphere from us, that is, the moon’s, and ends with |
| 45221 | the last of the ages and the outermost of the planetary |
| 45222 | spheres, which is called that of Saturn. |
| 45223 | And in |
| 45224 | truth the accidental qualities of each of the ages are |
| 45225 | those which are naturally proper to the planet com- |
| 45226 | pared with it, and these it will be needful to observe, |
| 45227 | in order that by this means we may investigate the |
| 45228 | there are seven ages instead of four, as in i. 10, and “‘ seven |
| 45229 | planets,’’ though elsewhere the two luminaries are kept |
| 45230 | distinct from the five planets. |
| 45231 | We may, however, agree |
| 45232 | with his conclusion that the style of the chapter is un- |
| 45233 | questionably Ptolemaic and that it is more probably an |
| 45234 | addition by the author than an interpolation by another |
| 45235 | hand. |
| 45236 | Nevertheless, |
| 45237 | Ptolemy |
| 45238 | has |
| 45239 | probably |
| 45240 | borrowed |
| 45241 | much of this material from others, and the differences |
| 45242 | in his sourees |
| 45243 | will account |
| 45244 | for apparent discrepancies. |
| 45245 | The ages of man, most familiar |
| 45246 | to us through As You |
| 45247 | Like It, 11. vii, are found in many ancient writers. |
| 45248 | 441 |
| p. 766 | |
| 45249 | PTOLEMY |
| 45250 | ~ |
| 45251 | A |
| 45252 | > |
| 45253 | ~ |
| 45254 | “- |
| 45255 | ~ |
| 45256 | τῶν χρονικῶν ἐντεῦθεν σκοπῶμεν, τὰς δὲ τῶν κατὰ |
| 45257 | μέρος διαφορὰς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν ταῖς γενέσεσιν εὑρι- |
| 45258 | σκομένων ἰδιωμάτων. |
| 45259 | Μέχρι μὲν γὰρ τῶν πρώτων σχεδόν που τεττάρων |
| 45260 | ἐτῶν κατὰ τὸν οἰκεῖον ἀριθμὸν τῆς τετραετηρίδος |
| 45261 | τὴν τοῦ βρέφους ἡλικίαν ἡ σελήνη λαχοῦσα! τήν τε |
| 45262 | ὑγρότητα καὶ ἀπηξίαν τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὸ τῆς |
| 45263 | αὐξήσεως ὀξὺ καὶ τὸ τῶν τροφῶν ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν |
| 45264 | € |
| 45265 | ~ |
| 45266 | \ |
| 45267 | \ |
| 45268 | ~ |
| 45269 | eo |
| 45270 | ᾽ |
| 45271 | / |
| 45272 | \ |
| 45273 | A |
| 45274 | ~ |
| 45275 | ὑδατῶδες καὶ TO τῆς ἕξεως εὐμετάβολον Kal τὸ τῆς |
| 45276 | ~ |
| 45277 | > |
| 45278 | re |
| 45279 | \ |
| 45280 | Ἰὃ |
| 45281 | / |
| 45282 | 0 |
| 45283 | 2 |
| 45284 | > |
| 45285 | Ἂς |
| 45286 | “- |
| 45287 | 205 ψυχῆς ἄτελες και ἀδιαρῦρωτον “ ἀπειργάσατο τοῖς |
| 45288 | περὶ τὸ ποιητικὸν αὐτῆς συμβεβηκόσιν οἰκείως. |
| 45289 | °E: A δὲ |
| 45290 | \ |
| 45291 | tea |
| 45292 | Ὁ |
| 45293 | A |
| 45294 | \ |
| 45295 | ὅλ |
| 45296 | , |
| 45297 | πὶ |
| 45298 | δὲ τὴν ἑξῆς δεκαετίαν τὴν παιδικὴν ἡλικίαν |
| 45299 | δεύτερος καὶ δευτέραν λαχὼν 6 τοῦ ᾿ Ἑρμοῦ ἀστὴρ 3 |
| 45300 | τοῦ καθ᾽ ἥμισυ μέρους ὁ τοῦ τῆς εἰκοσαετηρίδος |
| 45301 | ἀριθμοῦ τό τε διανοητικὸν καὶ λογικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς |
| 45302 | ἄρχεται διαρθροῦν καὶ διαπλάττειν, καὶ μαθημάτων |
| 45303 | ἐντιθέναι σπέρματά τινα καὶ στοιχεῖα, τῶν τε ἠθῶν |
| 45304 | καὶ τῶν ἐπιτηδειοτήτων ἐμφαίνειν τὰς ἰδιοτροπίας, |
| 45305 | διδασκαλίαις ἤδη καὶ παιδαγωγίαις καὶ τοῖς πρώτοις |
| 45306 | γυμνασίοις ” ἐγείρων τὰς ψυχάς |
| 45307 | « |
| 45308 | \ |
| 45309 | ~ |
| 45310 | 3 |
| 45311 | / |
| 45312 | \ |
| 45313 | 7 |
| 45314 | \ |
| 45315 | , |
| 45316 | O δὲ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης τὴν μειρακιώδη καὶ τρίτην |
| 45317 | 5A |
| 45318 | / |
| 45319 | λ |
| 45320 | A |
| 45321 | BAZAN |
| 45322 | A |
| 45323 | Cea |
| 45324 | > |
| 45325 | , |
| 45326 | 8 |
| 45327 | A |
| 45328 | ἡλικίαν παραλαβὼν ἐπὶ τὴν ἑξῆς ὀκταετίαν ὃ κατὰ |
| 45329 | τὸν ἴσον ἀριθμὸν τῆς ἰδίας περιόδου κίνησιν εἰκότως |
| 45330 | 1 λαχοῦσα VPLAD, λαβοῦσα E, παραλαβοῦσα MCam. |
| 45331 | 3 ἀδιάρθρωτον PLA, ἀρθρωτὸν VD, ἀδιόρθωτον MECam. |
| 45332 | “ἀστὴρ libri, om. Cam.; post hoe verbum add. τοῦ VD, |
| 45333 | τὸ ΔῈ, τὴν PLMCam. |
| 45334 | 4 μέρους VPLD, μέρος cett. Cam. |
| 45335 | " ἐπιτηδειοτήτων VADProc., -τάτων L, ἐπιτηδι. |
| 45336 | .. (2) Ῥ, |
| 45337 | ἐπιτηδευμάτων MECam. |
| 45338 | 8 ἐμφαίνειν PLMAR, -e VD, ἐκφαίνειν Cam., ἐμφανίζει Proc. |
| 45339 | 442 |
| p. 767 | |
| 45340 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 10 |
| 45341 | general questions of the temporal divisions, while |
| 45342 | we determine particular differences from the special |
| 45343 | qualities which are discovered in the nativities. |
| 45344 | For up to about the fourth year, following the |
| 45345 | number which belongs to the quadrennium,! the |
| 45346 | moon takes over the age of infancy and produces the |
| 45347 | suppleness and lack of fixity in its body, its quick |
| 45348 | growth and the moist nature, as a rule, of its food, |
| 45349 | the changeability of its condition, and the imper- |
| 45350 | fection and inarticulate state of its soul, suitably to |
| 45351 | her own active qualities. |
| 45352 | In the following period of ten years, Mercury, to |
| 45353 | whom falls the second place and the second age, |
| 45354 | that of childhood, for the period which is half of the |
| 45355 | space of twenty years,” begins to articulate and |
| 45356 | fashion the intelligent and logical part of the soul, |
| 45357 | to implant certain seeds and rudiments of learning, |
| 45358 | and to bring to light individual peculiarities of char- |
| 45359 | acter and faculties, awaking the soul at this stage |
| 45360 | by instruction, tutelage, and the first gymnastic |
| 45361 | exercises. |
| 45362 | Venus, taking in charge the third age, that of |
| 45363 | youth, for the next eight years, corresponding in |
| 45364 | number to her own period, begins, as is natural, to |
| 45365 | 1The Anonymous says that four years is assigned to the |
| 45366 | moon because after a period of that length its phases again |
| 45367 | occur in the same degrees. |
| 45368 | 2 Only half the period is assigned to Mercury because |
| 45369 | of the latter’s double nature, according to the Anonymous. |
| 45370 | Trois πρώτοις γυμνασίοις PProc., τ. 7. yeveaios L, τῆς πρώτης |
| 45371 | γυμνασίοις VD, ταῖς πρώταις γυμνασίαις MABKCam. |
| 45372 | ὃ ὀκταετίαν VPADIEProc., ὀκτωετίαν MCam., ὀκταετησίας Τ,. |
| 45373 | 443 |
| p. 768 | |
| 45374 | PTOLEMY |
| 45375 | - |
| 45376 | ~ |
| 45377 | A |
| 45378 | \ |
| 45379 | TOV σπερματικῶν πόρων ἐμποιεῖν ἄρχεται κατὰ τὴν |
| 45380 | ~ |
| 45381 | ~ |
| 45382 | / |
| 45383 | πλήρωσιν αὐτῶν καὶ ὁρμὴν ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ἀφροδισίων |
| 45384 | συνέλευσιν, ὅτε μάλιστα λύσσα τις ἐγγίνεται ταῖς |
| 45385 | ψυχαῖς 5 καὶ ἀκρασία καὶ πρὸς τὰ τυχόντα τῶν |
| 45386 | > |
| 45387 | / |
| 45388 | ” |
| 45389 | \ |
| 45390 | \ |
| 45391 | \ |
| 45392 | > |
| 45393 | / |
| 45394 | \ |
| 45395 | ~ |
| 45396 | ἀφροδισίων ἔρως καὶ φλεγμονὴ Kal ἀπάτη καὶ τοῦ |
| 45397 | ~ |
| 45398 | 3 |
| 45399 | > |
| 45400 | r |
| 45401 | / |
| 45402 | προπετοῦς ἃ ἀβλεψία. |
| 45403 | \ |
| 45404 | A |
| 45405 | 4 |
| 45406 | ‘ |
| 45407 | / |
| 45408 | / |
| 45409 | ε |
| 45410 | , |
| 45411 | A |
| 45412 | Τὴν δὲ τετάρτην καὶ τάξει μέσην ἡλικίαν τὴν |
| 45413 | \ |
| 45414 | λ |
| 45415 | \ |
| 45416 | ¢ |
| 45417 | ~ |
| 45418 | / |
| 45419 | / |
| 45420 | 7 |
| 45421 | 4 |
| 45422 | ¢ |
| 45423 | νεανικὴν |
| 45424 | λαβὼν ὁ τῆς μέσης σφαίρας κύριος |
| 45425 | ὁ |
| 45426 | ὅλ |
| 45427 | 5 |
| 45428 | » |
| 45429 | \ |
| 45430 | i) |
| 45431 | ~ |
| 45432 | > |
| 45433 | ὃ |
| 45434 | (ὃ |
| 45435 | Μ |
| 45436 | A |
| 45437 | ἥλιος ὃ ἐπὶ τὰ τῆς ἐννεακαιδεκαετηρίδος ἔτη TO |
| 45438 | δεσποτικὸν |
| 45439 | ἤδη |
| 45440 | καὶ |
| 45441 | αὐθεντικὸν |
| 45442 | τῶν |
| 45443 | πράξεων |
| 45444 | 5» |
| 45445 | - |
| 45446 | lad |
| 45447 | ~ |
| 45448 | / |
| 45449 | \ |
| 45450 | / |
| 45451 | \ |
| 45452 | / |
| 45453 | ἐμποιεῖ TH ψυχῇ, βίου τε καὶ δόξης καὶ καταστάσεως |
| 45454 | 206 ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ μετάβασιν ἀπὸ τῶν παιγνιωδῶν καὶ |
| 45455 | ἀνεπιπλάστων ὃ ἁμαρτημάτων ἐπὶ τὸ προσεκτικὸν |
| 45456 | ᾿ |
| 45457 | > |
| 45458 | \ |
| 45459 | \ |
| 45460 | / |
| 45461 | Kal αἰδημονικὸν Kal φιλότιμον. |
| 45462 | A |
| 45463 | \ |
| 45464 | A |
| 45465 | σ |
| 45466 | ς |
| 45467 | “4Ὄ,ἯΙΝ |
| 45468 | ,ὔ |
| 45469 | > |
| 45470 | Mera δὲ τὸν ἥλιον 6 τοῦ “Apews πέμπτος, ἐπι- |
| 45471 | \ |
| 45472 | A |
| 45473 | ~ |
| 45474 | « |
| 45475 | / |
| 45476 | > |
| 45477 | ~ |
| 45478 | 2 |
| 45479 | \ |
| 45480 | \ |
| 45481 | ww |
| 45482 | aA |
| 45483 | λαβὼν τὸ τῆς ἡλικίας ἀνδρῶδες ἐπὶ τὰ ἴσα τῆς |
| 45484 | ἰδίας περιόδου πεντεκαίδεκα ἔτη, τὸ αὐστηρὸν καὶ |
| 45485 | κακόπαθον |
| 45486 | εἰσάγει τοῦ βίου, μερίμνας |
| 45487 | τε |
| 45488 | καὶ |
| 45489 | σκυλμοὺς ἐμποιεῖ τῇ ψυχῇ καὶ τῷ σώματι, καθάπερ |
| 45490 | Μ |
| 45491 | ,ὔ |
| 45492 | »Μ |
| 45493 | \ |
| 45494 | Μ |
| 45495 | Ψ |
| 45496 | A |
| 45497 | ~ |
| 45498 | αἴσθησίν τινα ἤδη Kal ἔννοιαν ἐνδιδοὺς τῆς παρ- |
| 45499 | ακμῆς καὶ ἐπιστρέφων πρὸς τὸ πρὶν ἐγγὺς ἐλθεῖν |
| 45500 | 1 κατὰ VPLAD, καὶ MECam. |
| 45501 | 3 ἐγγίνεται ταῖς ψυχαῖς VPLAD, γίεται MECam. |
| 45502 | 3 προπετοῦς VP (πρω-) LAD; cf. τὸ προπετές Proc.; πρέ- |
| 45503 | ποντος ME ; βλέποντος Cam. |
| 45504 | 4 κύριος om. Cam. |
| 45505 | 5 ὁ ἥλιος PL, 6 om. cett. Cam. |
| 45506 | ὃ ἀνεπιπλάστων VPLAD, ἀνεπιστήτων πλάστων ME, ἀκατα- |
| 45507 | στήτων καὶ πλαστῶν Cam. |
| 45508 | 444 |
| p. 769 | |
| 45509 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 10 |
| 45510 | inspire, at their maturity, an activity of the seminal |
| 45511 | passages and to implant an impulse toward the |
| 45512 | embrace of love. |
| 45513 | At this time particularly a kind of |
| 45514 | frenzy enters the soul, incontinence, desire for any |
| 45515 | chance sexual gratification, burning passion, guile, |
| 45516 | and the blindness of the impetuous lover. |
| 45517 | The lord of the middle sphere, the sun, takes over |
| 45518 | the fourth age, which is the middle one in order, |
| 45519 | young manhood, for the period of nineteen years, |
| 45520 | wherein he implants in the soul |
| 45521 | at length the |
| 45522 | mastery and direction of its actions, desire for sub- |
| 45523 | stance, glory, and position, and a change from play- |
| 45524 | ful, ingenuous error |
| 45525 | to seriousness, decorum, and |
| 45526 | ambition. |
| 45527 | After the sun, Mars, fifth in order, assumes com- |
| 45528 | mand of manhood for the space of fifteen years, |
| 45529 | equal to his own period. |
| 45530 | He introduces severity |
| 45531 | and misery into life, and implants cares and troubles |
| 45532 | in the soul and in the body, giving it, as it were, some |
| 45533 | sense and notion of passing its prime and urging it, |
| 45534 | before it approaches its end, by labour to accomplish |
| 45535 | 1 As Bouché-Leclereq (p. 409) remarks, why fifteen years |
| 45536 | should be given as the “ period”’ of Marsisa mystery. |
| 45537 | The |
| 45538 | synodic period of this planet is 780 days and its sidereal |
| 45539 | period 687 days. |
| 45540 | In the next paragraph twelve years, |
| 45541 | stated to be the period of Jupiter, is not far from the actual |
| 45542 | sidereal period of this planet (11.86 years) and is the |
| 45543 | measurement |
| 45544 | ordinarily given by ancient astronomers. |
| 45545 | For this astrological, not astronomical, statement about |
| 45546 | Mars cf. P. Mich. 149, col. v, 18 ff., which speaks of the |
| 45547 | *‘period of Mars, who returns to his original position in |
| 45548 | fifteen years”’ (ἐν τῷ “Apews κύκλῳ, ὃς ἐν ἔτεσιν ιε΄ THY ἀποκατά- |
| 45549 | στασιν ἔχει). |
| 45550 | Inthe Michigan astrological treatise, however, |
| 45551 | the length of the period of Mars is associated with the age |
| 45552 | of boys at puberty rather than with the length of a division |
| 45553 | of the life of man, as in the Tetrabiblos. |
| 45554 | 445 |
| p. 770 | |
| 45555 | PTOLEMY |
| 45556 | ~ |
| 45557 | cA |
| 45558 | > |
| 45559 | 4 |
| 45560 | / |
| 45561 | » |
| 45562 | 4 |
| 45563 | / |
| 45564 | ~ |
| 45565 | τοῦ τέλους ἀνύσαι τι λόγου ἀξιον μετὰ πόνου τῶν |
| 45566 | μεταχειριζομένων. |
| 45567 | a |
| 45568 | > |
| 45569 | ς |
| 45570 | ΄ |
| 45571 | A |
| 45572 | A |
| 45573 | \ |
| 45574 | « |
| 45575 | / |
| 45576 | Εκτος δ᾽ 6 τοῦ Διὸς τὴν πρεσβυτικὴν ἡλικίαν |
| 45577 | ‘\ |
| 45578 | > |
| 45579 | ‘ |
| 45580 | A |
| 45581 | ~ |
| 45582 | "οὔ |
| 45583 | / |
| 45584 | / |
| 45585 | λαχὼν ἐπὶ τὴν τῆς |
| 45586 | ἰδίας περιόδου πάλιν δωδε- |
| 45587 | καετίαν τὸ μὲν αὐτουργὸν καὶ ἐπίπονον καὶ ταρα- |
| 45588 | χῶδες καὶ παρακεκινδυνευμένον τῶν πράξεων ἀπο- |
| 45589 | στρέφεσθαι ποιεῖ, τὸ δὲ εὔσχημον καὶ προνοητικὸν |
| 45590 | καὶ ἀνακεχωρηκός, |
| 45591 | ἔτι δὲ ἐπιλογιστικὸν πάντων |
| 45592 | καὶ νουθετικὸν καὶ παραμυθητικὸν ἀντεισάγει, τιμῆς |
| 45593 | τότε μάλιστα καὶ ἐπαίνου καὶ ἐλευθεριότητος ἀντι- |
| 45594 | ποιεῖσθαι παρασκευάζων μετ᾽ αἰδοῦς Kal σεμνο- |
| 45595 | mpetretas. |
| 45596 | - |
| 45597 | A |
| 45598 | ς |
| 45599 | ~ |
| 45600 | / |
| 45601 | A |
| 45602 | » |
| 45603 | Ἅ |
| 45604 | ‘\ |
| 45605 | TeAevtaios δὲ 6 τοῦ Κρόνου τὴν ἐσχάτην Kal |
| 45606 | > |
| 45607 | an |
| 45608 | γεροντικὴν ἡλικίαν ἐκληρώθη μέχρι τῶν ἐπιλοίπων |
| 45609 | τῆς ζωῆς χρόνων, καταψυχομένων ἤδη καὶ ἐμπο- |
| 45610 | 207 διζομένων τῶν |
| 45611 | τε σωματικῶν καὶ τῶν ψυχικῶν |
| 45612 | κινήσεων ἐν ταῖς ὁρμαῖς καὶ ἀπολαύσεσι καὶ ἐπι- |
| 45613 | - |
| 45614 | » |
| 45615 | A |
| 45616 | ~ |
| 45617 | θυμίαις Kal ταχείαις, τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν φύσιν 5 παρακμῆς |
| 45618 | ἐπιγινομένης τῷ βίῳ κατεσκληκότι καὶ ἀθύμῳ καὶ |
| 45619 | ἀσθενικῷ καὶ εὐπροσκόπῳ καὶ πρὸς πάντα ὃ δυσα- |
| 45620 | - |
| 45621 | ~~ |
| 45622 | ~ |
| 45623 | / |
| 45624 | ρέστῳ κατὰ τὸ οἰκεῖον τῆς τῶν κινήσεων νωχε- |
| 45625 | λείας. |
| 45626 | « |
| 45627 | A |
| 45628 | Ss |
| 45629 | A |
| 45630 | ‘ |
| 45631 | A |
| 45632 | A |
| 45633 | > |
| 45634 | a |
| 45635 | ~ |
| 45636 | Ai μὲν οὖν κατὰ τὸ κοινὸν καὶ καθ᾽ ὅλου τῆς |
| 45637 | ~ |
| 45638 | > |
| 45639 | φύσεως |
| 45640 | θεωρούμεναι. |
| 45641 | τῶν |
| 45642 | χρόνων |
| 45643 | ἰδιοτροπίαι |
| 45644 | τοῦτον |
| 45645 | τὸν τρόπον προὐποτετυπώσθωσαν. |
| 45646 | τῶν |
| 45647 | δὲ |
| 45648 | ἐπὶ |
| 45649 | μέρους |
| 45650 | κατὰ |
| 45651 | τὸ τῶν |
| 45652 | γενέσεων |
| 45653 | ἴδιον |
| 45654 | 1 σεμνοπρεπείας VPADHE, -τρεπείας 1,, -τροπίας MCam. |
| 45655 | 3τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν φύσιν VD, ταῖς ἐ. τ. φ. PL, τῇ φύσει MAECam. |
| 45656 | 8 πάντα VD, ἅπαντα PL, πάντας MAECam.; om. Proce. |
| 45657 | 4 καὶ post δυσαρέστῳ add. MECam. |
| 45658 | 446 |
| p. 771 | |
| 45659 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 10 |
| 45660 | something among its undertakings that is worthy of |
| 45661 | note. |
| 45662 | Sixth, Jupiter, taking as his lot the elderly age, |
| 45663 | again for the space of his own period, twelve years, |
| 45664 | brings about the renunciation |
| 45665 | of manual labour, |
| 45666 | toil, turmoil, and dangerous activity, and in their |
| 45667 | place brings decorum, foresight, retirement, together |
| 45668 | with all-embracing deliberation, admonition, and con- |
| 45669 | solation; now especially he brings men to set store |
| 45670 | by honour, praise, and independence, accompanied |
| 45671 | by modesty and dignity. |
| 45672 | Finally to Saturn falls as his lot old age, the latest |
| 45673 | period, which lasts for the rest of life. |
| 45674 | Now the |
| 45675 | movements both of body and of soul are cooled |
| 45676 | and impeded in their impulses, enjoyments, desires, |
| 45677 | and speed ; for the natural decline supervenes upon |
| 45678 | life, which has become worn down with age, dispirited, |
| 45679 | weak, easily offended, and hard to please in all |
| 45680 | situations, in keeping with the sluggishness of his |
| 45681 | movements. |
| 45682 | The foregoing, then, may be taken as a preliminary |
| 45683 | description of the characteristics of the ages of life, |
| 45684 | viewed generally and in accordance with the ordinary |
| 45685 | course of nature. |
| 45686 | But as for particulars,! which are |
| 45687 | ! Bouché-Leclercq, pp. 502 ff., discusses the following |
| 45688 | sections of this chapter, which present Ptolemy’s treat- |
| 45689 | ment of the subject of xarapyai, |
| 45690 | ‘‘ initiatives ’’—the pre- |
| 45691 | diction of the success or failure of individual enterprises— |
| 45692 | insofar as he recognizes the theme. |
| 45693 | The general method |
| 45694 | is the same as that of iii. 10, but five places are taken |
| 45695 | simultaneously as prorogatives, and the planets that in- |
| 45696 | fluence by their occourse (ὑπάντησις), which may be either |
| 45697 | bodily or by aspect, need not be merely the destructive |
| 45698 | ones, as in the prorogation discussed in iii. 10, but also |
| 45699 | the beneficent stars. |
| 45700 | 447 |
| p. 772 | |
| 45701 | PTOLEMY |
| 45702 | ὀφειλουσῶν λαμβάνεσθαι, Tas μὲν κατὰ TO προῦπο- |
| 45703 | τιθέμενον |
| 45704 | πάλιν |
| 45705 | καὶ |
| 45706 | ὁλοσχερέστερον |
| 45707 | ἀπὸ τῶν |
| 45708 | κυριωτάτων πάλιν ἀφέσεων ποιησόμεθα, πασῶν |
| 45709 | μέντοι καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ μιᾶς, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν τῆς ζωῆς |
| 45710 | χρόνων, ἀλλὰ τὴν μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὡροσκόπου πρὸς τὰ |
| 45711 | σωματικὰ τῶν συμπτωμάτων καὶ τὰς ἕξενιτείας, |
| 45712 | τὴν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ κλήρου τῆς τύχης πρὸς τὰ τῆς |
| 45713 | κτήσεως, τὴν δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς σελήνης πρὸς τὰ τῆς |
| 45714 | ψυχῆς πάθη καὶ τὰς συμβιώσεις, τὴν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ |
| 45715 | ἡλίου πρὸς Ta) κατ᾽ ἀξίαν καὶ δόξαν, τὴν δ᾽ ἀπὸ |
| 45716 | τοῦ μεσουρανήματος πρὸς τὰς λοιπὰς καὶ κατὰ |
| 45717 | μέρος τοῦ βίου διαγωγάς, οἷον πράξεις, φιλίας, |
| 45718 | τεκνοποιΐας. |
| 45719 | οὕτω yap” ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς καιροῖς |
| 45720 | οὐχ εἷς |
| 45721 | ἔσται |
| 45722 | ἤτοι ἀγαθοποιὸς ἢ κακοποιὸς 3 |
| 45723 | κύριος αὐτῶν, πολλῶν ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ συμβαινόν- |
| 45724 | των |
| 45725 | ὑπὸ τοὺς |
| 45726 | αὐτοῦς χρόνους |
| 45727 | ἐναντίων |
| 45728 | συμ- |
| 45729 | πτωμάτων, ὡς ὅταν τις ἀποβαλὼν πρόσωπον οἰκεῖον |
| 45730 | 208 λάβῃ κληρονομίαν, ἢ νόσῳ κατακλιθῇ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ |
| 45731 | καὶ τύχῃ τινὸς ἀξίας καὶ προκοπῆς, ἢ ἐν ἀπραγίᾳ |
| 45732 | τυγχάνων τέκνων γένηται πατήρ, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα |
| 45733 | συμβαίνειν εἴωθεν. |
| 45734 | οὐ γὰρ τὸ αὐτὸ σώματος καὶ |
| 45735 | ψυχῆς καὶ κτήματος καὶ ἀξιώματος καὶ τῶν συμ- |
| 45736 | βιούντων, ἀγαθῶν ἢ κακῶν, ὡς ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἐν ἅπασι |
| 45737 | τούτοις εὐτυχεῖν τινα ἢ πάλιν ἀτυχεῖν, ἀλλὰ συμ- |
| 45738 | βαίνοι μὲν ἂν ἴσως καὶ τὸ τοιοῦτο ἐπὶ τῶν τέλεον |
| 45739 | εὐδαιμονιζομένων ἢ ταλανιζομένων καιρῶν, ὅταν ἐν |
| 45740 | πάσαις ἢ ταῖς πλείσταις ἀφέσεσι συνδράμωσιν at |
| 45741 | ὑπαντήσεις |
| 45742 | ἀγαθοποιῶν |
| 45743 | πάντων |
| 45744 | ἢ κακοποιῶν, |
| 45745 | 1 πρὸς τὰ] in his verbis desinit V. |
| 45746 | 3 av post yap add. MADECam., om. PLProc. |
| 45747 | 448 |
| p. 773 | |
| 45748 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 10 |
| 45749 | to be discovered from the peculiarities of the nativities, |
| 45750 | some of them again we shall base upon the general |
| 45751 | considerations already set forth, that is, upon the |
| 45752 | prorogations |
| 45753 | of greatest authority, |
| 45754 | all of them, |
| 45755 | however, and not one, as in the case of the space of |
| 45756 | life. |
| 45757 | We shall apply the prorogation from the horo- |
| 45758 | scope to events relating to the body and to journeys |
| 45759 | abroad; that from the Lot of Fortune to matters of |
| 45760 | property ; that from the moon to affections of the |
| 45761 | soul and to marriage ; that from the sun to dignities |
| 45762 | and glory; that from the mid-heaven to the other |
| 45763 | details of the conduct of life, such as actions, friend- |
| 45764 | ships, and the begetting of children. |
| 45765 | For thus it will |
| 45766 | come about that one beneficent or maleficent star will |
| 45767 | not be the ruler of all of them on the same occasion, |
| 45768 | for usually many contradictory events take place at |
| 45769 | the same time. |
| 45770 | One may, for example, lose a relative |
| 45771 | and receive an inheritance, or at once be prostrated by |
| 45772 | illness and gain some dignity and promotion, or in the |
| 45773 | midst of misfortune become the father of children, |
| 45774 | or have other experiences of this sort which are apt |
| 45775 | tooccur. |
| 45776 | For it is not usual that alike in goodness or |
| 45777 | badness of body, soul, property, dignity, and com- |
| 45778 | panions, one must by very necessity be either for- |
| 45779 | tunate or, again, unfortunate in all these particulars. |
| 45780 | This, |
| 45781 | to |
| 45782 | be sure, might |
| 45783 | perhaps happen upon |
| 45784 | occasions that are completely blessed or completely |
| 45785 | unhappy, when the occourses of all the beneficent |
| 45786 | planets, or of all the maleficent planets, converge |
| 45787 | upon |
| 45788 | all |
| 45789 | or |
| 45790 | the majority |
| 45791 | of the prorogations. |
| 45792 | Rarely would |
| 45793 | this take place, however, |
| 45794 | because |
| 45795 | 3) κακοποιὸς om. Cam, |
| 45796 | 449 |
| p. 774 | |
| 45797 | PTOLEMY |
| 45798 | σπανίως δὲ διὰ τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἀτελὲς |
| 45799 | μὲν πρὸς ἑκατέραν τῶν ἀκροτήτων,, εὐκατάφορον |
| 45800 | δὲ πρὸς τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐναλλαγῆς τῶν ἀγαθῶν καὶ |
| 45801 | κακῶν |
| 45802 | συμμετρίαν. |
| 45803 | τοὺς μὲν οὖν |
| 45804 | ἀφετικοὺς |
| 45805 | τόπους κατὰ τὸν εἰρημένον τρόπον διακρινοῦμεν, |
| 45806 | τοὺς δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἀφέσεσιν ὑπαντῶντας οὐ μόνον |
| 45807 | πάλιν τοὺς ἀναιρέτας, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν τῆς ζωῆς |
| 45808 | χρόνων, ἀλλὰ πάντας ἁπλῶς παραληπτέον, καὶ |
| 45809 | ὁμοίως οὐ τοὺς σωματικῶς μόνον ἢ κατὰ διά- |
| 45810 | μετρον ἢ τετράγωνον στάσιν συναντῶντας ἀλλὰ |
| 45811 | καὶ τοὺς κατὰ τρίγωνον καὶ ἑξάγωνον σχηματισμόν. |
| 45812 | Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν δοτέον τοὺς χρόνους καθ᾽ |
| 45813 | ἑκάστην ἄφεσιν τῷ κατ᾽ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀφετικῆς |
| 45814 | μοίρας ,Τυχόντι ἢ συσχηματισθέντι, ἐὰν δὲ μὴ |
| 45815 | 209 οὕτως ἔχῃ, τῷ τὴν ἔγγιστα προήγησιν ἐπιλαβόντι |
| 45816 | μέχρι τοῦ τὴν ἑξῆς εἰς τὰ ἑπόμενα μοῖραν ἐπι- |
| 45817 | θεωρήσαντος, εἶτα τούτῳ μέχρι τοῦ ἑξῆς καὶ ἐπὶ |
| 45818 | τῶν ἄλλων ὁμοίως, παραλαμβανομένων εἰς οἰκο- |
| 45819 | δεσποτίαν καὶ τῶν τὰ ὅρια ἐπεχόντων ἀστέρων. |
| 45820 | δοτέον δὲ πάλιν ταῖς τῶν διαστάσεων μοίραις ἔτη" |
| 45821 | κατὰ μὲν τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὡροσκόπου ἄφεσιν ἰσάριθμα |
| 45822 | τοῖς τοῦ οἰκείου κλίματος χρόνοις ἀναφορικοῖς, |
| 45823 | κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ μεσουρανήματος ἰσάριθμα |
| 45824 | τοῖς χρόνοις τῶν μεσουρανήσεων, κατὰ δὲ τὰς ἀπὸ |
| 45825 | τῶν λοιπῶν ἀνάλογον ἢ κατὰ τὸν 5 πρὸς τὰ κέντρα |
| 45826 | συνεγγισμὸν 8 τῶν ἀναφορῶν ἢ καταφορῶν ἢ συμ- |
| 45827 | 1 ἀκροτήτων PL (-xpi-) ADE ; ef. ἀκρότητα Proc. ; ἀκρωτάτων |
| 45828 | MCam.?, ἀκροτάτων Cam.} |
| 45829 | 27 κατὰ Tov PL, cf. Proc., om. MADECam. |
| 45830 | 3 συνεγγισμὸν] cf. κατὰ τὴν ἐγγύτητα Proc. ; συνεγγισμῶν P, |
| 45831 | συνεγγὺς L, συνεγγισμῷ MADECam. |
| 45832 | 450 |
| p. 775 | |
| 45833 | TETRABIBLOS IY. 10 |
| 45834 | human nature is imperfectly adapted to either one |
| 45835 | of the extremes, but is inclined toward the balance |
| 45836 | of good and evil arising from their alternation. |
| 45837 | We shall, then, make distinctions among the pro- |
| 45838 | rogatory places in the manner described, and as for |
| 45839 | the stars whose occourses take place in the pro- |
| 45840 | rogations, we must take into account not only the |
| 45841 | destructive ones, as in the case of the length of life, |
| 45842 | but absolutely all of them, and similarly not those |
| 45843 | alone that meet the prorogation only bodily, or by |
| 45844 | opposition, or in quartile,! but also those that are in |
| 45845 | the trine and sextile aspects. |
| 45846 | In the first place, we must give the rulership of the |
| 45847 | times in each prorogation to the star that is actually |
| 45848 | upon the prorogatory degree or in aspect to it, or, if |
| 45849 | this condition does not exist, to the one that most |
| 45850 | nearly precedes, until we come to another which is |
| 45851 | in aspect with the next following degree in the order |
| 45852 | of the signs; then to this as far as the next fol- |
| 45853 | lowing, and so on; |
| 45854 | and the planets which govern |
| 45855 | the terms are to be given a part of the rulership. |
| 45856 | And again we must assign years to the degrees of |
| 45857 | the intervals : in the prorogation from the horoscope |
| 45858 | a number equal to the times of ascension in the |
| 45859 | latitude concerned; |
| 45860 | in the prorogation from mid- |
| 45861 | heaven, as many as the times of the culminations ; |
| 45862 | and in the prorogations from all the others, in pro- |
| 45863 | portion to or in accordance with the nearness of the |
| 45864 | 1That is, not only in the harmful aspects but also in |
| 45865 | the favourable ones. |
| 45866 | 451 |
| p. 776 | |
| 45867 | PTOLEMY |
| 45868 | , |
| 45869 | ~ |
| 45870 | “- |
| 45871 | “- |
| 45872 | μεσουρανήσεων, καθάπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν τῆς ζωῆς |
| 45873 | χρόνων διωρισάμεθα. |
| 45874 | \ |
| 45875 | \ |
| 45876 | as |
| 45877 | \ |
| 45878 | / |
| 45879 | / |
| 45880 | Τοὺς μὲν οὖν καθολικοὺς χρονοκράτορας ληψό- |
| 45881 | μεθα τὸν εἰρημένον τρόπον, τοὺς δ᾽ ἐνιαυσιαίους |
| 45882 | ἐκβάλλοντες τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς γενέσεως |
| 45883 | ἐτῶν ἀφ᾽ ἑκάστου τῶν ἀφετικῶν τόπων εἰς τὰ |
| 45884 | ἑπόμενα κατὰ ζῴδιον,2 καὶ τοῦ συντελειουμένου |
| 45885 | ζῳδίου |
| 45886 | τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην |
| 45887 | συμπαραλαμβάνοντες. |
| 45888 | > |
| 45889 | A |
| 45890 | ~ |
| 45891 | ~ |
| 45892 | τὸ |
| 45893 | δ᾽ |
| 45894 | αὐτὸ |
| 45895 | Kal |
| 45896 | ἐπὶ |
| 45897 | τῶν |
| 45898 | μηνῶν |
| 45899 | ποιήσομεν, |
| 45900 | ΕῚ |
| 45901 | LAA |
| 45902 | 3 |
| 45903 | tA |
| 45904 | δ |
| 45905 | , |
| 45906 | ‘ 4 |
| 45907 | > |
| 45908 | A |
| 45909 | ~ |
| 45910 | éxBdAdovtes® |
| 45911 | πάλιν |
| 45912 | καὶ τούτων |
| 45913 | τὸ" |
| 45914 | ἀπὸ |
| 45915 | τοῦ |
| 45916 | γενεθλιακοῦ μηνὸς πλῆθος ἀπὸ τῶν τὴν κυρίαν |
| 45917 | τοῦ ἔτους λαβόντων τόπων, κατὰ ζῴδιον μέντοι |
| 45918 | ’ |
| 45919 | / |
| 45920 | ~ |
| 45921 | ~ |
| 45922 | ἡμέρας κη΄. |
| 45923 | ὁμοίως δὲ Kal ἐπὶ τῶν ἡμερῶν τὰς |
| 45924 | ‘ |
| 45925 | lol |
| 45926 | a |
| 45927 | ~ |
| 45928 | yap ἀπὸ τῆς γενεθλιακῆς ἡμέρας ἐκβαλοῦμεν ἀπὸ |
| 45929 | a |
| 45930 | , |
| 45931 | i |
| 45932 | \ |
| 45933 | ὃ |
| 45934 | Qe |
| 45935 | ἜΧΕ |
| 45936 | 210 τῶν μηνιαίων τόπων, κατὰ ζῴδιον ἡμέερας β γ. |
| 45937 | ΠΙροσεκτέον δὲ καὶ ταῖς ἐπεμβάσεσι πρὸς τοὺς |
| 45938 | τῶν χρόνων ὃ τόπους γινομέναις, ὡς οὐ τὰ τυχόντα |
| 45939 | καὶ αὐταῖς συμβαλλομέναις πρὸς τὰ τῶν καιρῶν |
| 45940 | 1 ἐκβάλλοντες] cf. ἐκβαλοῦμεν Proc. ; ἐκβαλλόντων 1,, ἐμβάλ- |
| 45941 | λοντες PMADECam. |
| 45942 | 2 ἕν post ζῴδιον add. MADECam., om. PLProc. |
| 45943 | 3 ἐκβάλλοντες] ἐκβαλόντες P; cf. ἐκβαλοῦμεν Proc. ; ἐμβάλ- |
| 45944 | λοντες cett. Cam. |
| 45945 | 476 ego; |
| 45946 | of. τὸν ἀριθμὸν τὸν... εὑρισκόμενον Proc. ; τὰ |
| 45947 | MADECam. ; om. PL. |
| 45948 | "β y’ ME; cf. ἡμέρας δύο καὶ τρεῖς Proc.; β΄ καὶ ἥμισυ AD; |
| 45949 | B’ ἥμισυ Cam. |
| 45950 | τῶν χρόνων PEProc., |
| 45951 | χρόνων |
| 45952 | L, καθολικοὺς |
| 45953 | μάλιστα |
| 45954 | MADCam. |
| 45955 | 1 Literally, |
| 45956 | ‘“‘ masters of the times.’’ |
| 45957 | The Anonymous |
| 45958 | (p. 173, Wolf) says that there are three “ general chrono- |
| 45959 | crators ”’ (7.e. in each of the five general prorogations), the |
| 45960 | 452 |
| p. 777 | |
| 45961 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 10 |
| 45962 | risings, or settings, or culminations, to the angles, as |
| 45963 | we explained in the discussion of the length of life. |
| 45964 | We shall discover the general chronocrators,! then, |
| 45965 | in the manner described, and the annual chrono- |
| 45966 | crators by setting out from each of the prorogatory |
| 45967 | places, in the order of the signs, the number of years |
| 45968 | from birth, one year to each sign,” and taking the |
| 45969 | ruler of the last sign. |
| 45970 | We shall do the same thing |
| 45971 | for the months, setting out, again, the number of |
| 45972 | months from the month of birth, starting from the |
| 45973 | places that govern the year, twenty-eight days to |
| 45974 | a sign; and similarly for the days, we shall set out |
| 45975 | the number of the days from the day of birth, |
| 45976 | starting with the places which govern the months, |
| 45977 | two and a third days to a sign.® |
| 45978 | We must |
| 45979 | also pay attention |
| 45980 | to the ingresses 4 |
| 45981 | which are made to the places of the times, for they |
| 45982 | play no small part in the prediction of the times of |
| 45983 | ἀφέτης (prorogator), ὑπαντήτωρ (“the one which comes to |
| 45984 | meet’’ the prorogator), and ὁριοκράτωρ (“ὁ master of the |
| 45985 | term ᾽᾽). |
| 45986 | * This is evidently the meaning of the text and it is so |
| 45987 | taken by the Anonymous, Proclus’ Paraphrase, Gogava, |
| 45988 | and Cardanus, yet Bouché-Leclereq (p. 504) and Melanch- |
| 45989 | thon’s translation would count one year to each degree. |
| 45990 | 3 There is dispute over the readings in this passage ; the |
| 45991 | text reports what is best attested by the MSS. |
| 45992 | Bouché- |
| 45993 | Leclereq (p. 505, n. 1) would assign 30 days to a sign in |
| 45994 | laying out the number of months (so too Cardanus, but |
| 45995 | without any manuscript support), and 24 days to a sign |
| 45996 | in the calculation of days (this reading is found in two |
| 45997 | MSS.). |
| 45998 | If “ 28 days” is correct, it represents roughly the |
| 45999 | length of the lunar month. |
| 46000 | 4 ἐπέμβασις, |
| 46001 | “‘ ingress,’ |
| 46002 | is the time taken by a planet |
| 46003 | to pass through one sign of the zodiac ; ο΄. Bouché-Leclercq, |
| 46004 | p. 506; Cardanus, p. 364. |
| 46005 | 453 |
| p. 778 | |
| 46006 | PTOLEMY |
| 46007 | ἀποτελέσματα, Kal μάλιστα ταῖς μὲν τοῦ Κρόνου |
| 46008 | πρὸς τοὺς καθολικοὺς τῶν χρόνων τόπους, ταῖς δὲ |
| 46009 | τοῦ Διὸς πρὸς τοὺς τῶν ἐνιαυσιαίων, ταῖς δὲ τοῦ |
| 46010 | ἡλίου καὶ "Apews καὶ ‘Adpoditns καὶ “Ἑρμοῦ πρὸς |
| 46011 | τοὺς τῶν μηνιαίων, ταῖς δὲ τῆς σελήνης παρόδοις |
| 46012 | πρὸς τοὺς τῶν ἡμερησίων, καὶ ὡς τῶν μὲν καθο- |
| 46013 | λικῶν χρονοκρατόρων κυριωτέρων ὄντων πρὸς τὴν |
| 46014 | τοῦ ἀποτελέσματος τελείωσιν, τῶν δ᾽ ἐπὶ μέρους |
| 46015 | συνεργούντων ἢ ἀποσυνεργούντων κατὰ τὸ οἰκεῖον |
| 46016 | ἢ ἀνοικεῖον τῶν φύσεων, τῶν δ᾽ ἐπεμβάσεων τὰς |
| 46017 | ἐπιτάσεις καὶ |
| 46018 | τὰς |
| 46019 | ἀνέσεις |
| 46020 | τῶν συμπτωμάτων |
| 46021 | ἀπεργαζομένων. |
| 46022 | τὸ μὲν γὰρ καθ᾽ |
| 46023 | ὅλου |
| 46024 | τῆς |
| 46025 | ποιότητος |
| 46026 | ἴδιον καὶ τὴν τοῦ χρόνου παράτασιν |
| 46027 | ὅ τε τῆς ἀφέσεως τόπος καὶ 6 τῶν καθολικῶν |
| 46028 | χρόνων κύριος μετὰ τοῦ τῶν ὁρίων διασημαΐίνει, |
| 46029 | διὰ τὸ συνοικειοῦσθαι τῶν ἀστέρων ἕκαστον ἐπ᾽ |
| 46030 | αὐτῆς τῆς γενέσεως τοῖς τόποις dv! ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς |
| 46031 | ἔτυχον λαβόντες τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν. |
| 46032 | Τὸ δὲ πότερον ἀγαθὸν ἢ τοὐναντίον ἔσται τὸ |
| 46033 | σύμπτωμα καταλαμβάνεται |
| 46034 | διὰ τῆς τῶν χρονο- |
| 46035 | κρατόρων φυσικῆς τε καὶ συγκρατικῆς ἰδιοτροπίας, |
| 46036 | 211 εὐποιητικῆς ἢ κακωτικῆς, καὶ τῆς ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς πρὸς |
| 46037 | τὸν ἐπικρατούμενον τόπον συνοικειώσεως ἢ ἀντι- |
| 46038 | παθείας. |
| 46039 | τὸ δ᾽ ἐν ποίοις χρόνοις μᾶλλον ἐπι- |
| 46040 | σημανθήσεται τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα δείκνυται διὰ τῶν |
| 46041 | ἐνιαυσιαίων καὶ μηνιαίων ζῳδίων πρὸς τοὺς αἰτια- |
| 46042 | τικοὺς τόπους συσχηματισμῶν καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὰς |
| 46043 | ἐπεμβάσεις τῶν ἀστέρων καὶ τὰς φάσεις ἡλίου καὶ |
| 46044 | σελήνης πρὸς τὰ ἐνιαύσια καὶ μηνιαῖα τῶν ζῳδίων. |
| 46045 | οἱ μὲν γὰρ συμφώνως ἔχοντες πρὸς τοὺς διατιθε- |
| 46046 | 454 |
| p. 779 | |
| 46047 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 10 |
| 46048 | events ; particularly to the ingresses of Saturn to the |
| 46049 | general places of the times, and to those of Jupiter to |
| 46050 | the places of the years; to those of the sun, Mars, |
| 46051 | Venus, and Mercury to those of the months, and to the |
| 46052 | transits of the moon to those of the days. |
| 46053 | The reason |
| 46054 | for this is that the general chronocrators have greater |
| 46055 | authority to realize the prediction, while the partial |
| 46056 | chronocrators assist or deter, in accordance with the |
| 46057 | familiarity or unfamiliarity of their natures, and the |
| 46058 | ingresses influence the degree of increase or diminu- |
| 46059 | tion in the event. |
| 46060 | For in general the special quality |
| 46061 | and the length of time are signified by the prorogatory |
| 46062 | place and the lord of the general times together with |
| 46063 | the lord of the terms, because each one of the planets |
| 46064 | at the very time of the nativity is made familiar with |
| 46065 | the places which they happened at first to govern. |
| 46066 | Whether the event will be good or bad is discovered |
| 46067 | from the natural and composite properties of the |
| 46068 | chronocrators, whether they are beneficent or male- |
| 46069 | ficent, and from their original familiarity with or |
| 46070 | antipathy to the places which they possess. |
| 46071 | At |
| 46072 | what time the predicted event will be evidenced is |
| 46073 | shown by the aspects of the annual and monthly |
| 46074 | signs to the places which furnish the causes, and by |
| 46075 | the aspects of the signs into which the planets are |
| 46076 | making ingress and in which the phases of the sun |
| 46077 | and moon occur to the annual and monthly signs. |
| 46078 | For those whose relation to the affected places under |
| 46079 | 1 ἂν post ὧν add. MADECam. ; om. PLProce. |
| 46080 | 455 |
| p. 780 | |
| 46081 | PTOLEMY |
| 46082 | / |
| 46083 | > |
| 46084 | A |
| 46085 | ~ |
| 46086 | > |
| 46087 | ~ |
| 46088 | “Ἢ |
| 46089 | Ά |
| 46090 | μένους τόπους ἀπὸ τῆς ἐν τῇ γενέσει καταρχῆς καὶ |
| 46091 | Ἁ |
| 46092 | A |
| 46093 | >? |
| 46094 | / |
| 46095 | - |
| 46096 | κατὰ τὰς ἐπεμβάσεις συμφώνως αὐτοῖς συσχη- |
| 46097 | / |
| 46098 | > |
| 46099 | ~ |
| 46100 | ματισθέντες ἀγαθῶν εἰσι περὶ τὸ ὑποκείμενον |
| 46101 | Ss |
| 46102 | > |
| 46103 | ΄ |
| 46104 | > |
| 46105 | ~ |
| 46106 | εἶδος ἀπεργαστικοί, |
| 46107 | καθάπερ |
| 46108 | ἐὰν ἐναντιωθῶσι |
| 46109 | 4 |
| 46110 | «ς |
| 46111 | \ |
| 46112 | > |
| 46113 | A |
| 46114 | \ |
| 46115 | > |
| 46116 | “ |
| 46117 | φαύλων. |
| 46118 | ot |
| 46119 | δὲ ἀσυμφώνως |
| 46120 | καὶ |
| 46121 | παρ᾽ |
| 46122 | αἵρεσιν |
| 46123 | \ |
| 46124 | 4, |
| 46125 | / |
| 46126 | - |
| 46127 | διαμηκίσαντες μὲν ἢ τετραγωνίσαντες ταῖς παρ- |
| 46128 | ,ὔ |
| 46129 | ~ |
| 46130 | > |
| 46131 | ” |
| 46132 | Ἁ |
| 46133 | A |
| 46134 | \ |
| 46135 | a” |
| 46136 | ὄδοις κακῶν |
| 46137 | εἰσιν |
| 46138 | αἴτιοι͵ κατὰ |
| 46139 | δὲ τοὺς ἄλλους |
| 46140 | σχηματισμοὺς οὐκέτι. |
| 46141 | « |
| 46142 | ~ |
| 46143 | ~ |
| 46144 | Kav μὲν ot αὐτοὶ |
| 46145 | καὶ τῶν χρόνων Kal τῶν |
| 46146 | >? |
| 46147 | / |
| 46148 | 4 |
| 46149 | > |
| 46150 | / |
| 46151 | « |
| 46152 | , |
| 46153 | ἐπεμβάσεων κυριεύσωσιν ἀστέρες, ὑπερβάλλουσα |
| 46154 | ¢ |
| 46155 | ΄σ |
| 46156 | > |
| 46157 | = |
| 46158 | καὶ ἄκρατος γίνεται ἡ τοῦ ἀποτελέσματος φύσις, |
| 46159 | 77 |
| 46160 | >? |
| 46161 | \ |
| 46162 | \ |
| 46163 | > |
| 46164 | θὸ |
| 46165 | 27 |
| 46166 | AY |
| 46167 | \ |
| 46168 | BA |
| 46169 | cs |
| 46170 | 2 |
| 46171 | ἐάν τε ἐπὶ TO ἀγαθὸν ἐάν τε ἐπὶ TO φαῦλον ῥέπῃ" |
| 46172 | \ |
| 46173 | Av |
| 46174 | λέ |
| 46175 | 3 |
| 46176 | oA’ |
| 46177 | \ |
| 46178 | / |
| 46179 | 4 ὃ \ |
| 46180 | A |
| 46181 | καὶ πολὺ πλέον ὃ ἐὰν μὴ povov* |
| 46182 | διὰ τὸ xpovo- |
| 46183 | > |
| 46184 | “ |
| 46185 | a |
| 46186 | Kpdtopas εἶναι κυριεύσωσι τοῦ τῆς αἰτίας εἴδους, |
| 46187 | 3 |
| 46188 | \ |
| 46189 | \ |
| 46190 | \ |
| 46191 | ‘ |
| 46192 | > |
| 46193 | > |
| 46194 | \ |
| 46195 | \ |
| 46196 | > |
| 46197 | \ |
| 46198 | “ |
| 46199 | 4 |
| 46200 | ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὸ κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς γενέσεως |
| 46201 | τὴν οἰκοδεσποτίαν αὐτοῦ τετυχηκέναι. |
| 46202 | κατὰ πάντα |
| 46203 | 3 |
| 46204 | 5¢ |
| 46205 | ~ |
| 46206 | ~ |
| 46207 | Ἃ |
| 46208 | 3 |
| 46209 | ~ |
| 46210 | Ld |
| 46211 | ” |
| 46212 | ,ὔ |
| 46213 | 212 δ᾽ ὁμοῦ δυστυχοῦσιν ἢ εὐτυχοῦσιν, ὅταν ἤτοι τόπος |
| 46214 | ~ |
| 46215 | \ |
| 46216 | ~ |
| 46217 | eis καὶ 6 αὐτὸς ὑπὸ πασῶν ἢ τῶν |
| 46218 | πλείστων |
| 46219 | n“ |
| 46220 | , |
| 46221 | ἀφέσεων τύχῃ καταληφθείς, |
| 46222 | ἢ τούτων διαφόρων |
| 46223 | ~ |
| 46224 | « |
| 46225 | 7 |
| 46226 | “Ἃ |
| 46227 | \ |
| 46228 | ‘ |
| 46229 | οὐσῶν |
| 46230 | οἱ αὐτοὶ χρόνοι πάσας |
| 46231 | ἢ Tas πλείστας |
| 46232 | 3 |
| 46233 | \ |
| 46234 | δ] |
| 46235 | ὑπαντήσεις |
| 46236 | ὁμοίως |
| 46237 | ἀγαθοποιοὺς |
| 46238 | ἢ κακοποιοὺς |
| 46239 | ¢ |
| 46240 | \ |
| 46241 | 2 > |
| 46242 | 4 |
| 46243 | ~ |
| 46244 | ~ |
| 46245 | τύχωσιν ἐσχηκότες. |
| 46246 | ὁ μὲν οὖν τύπος " τῆς τῶν |
| 46247 | ~ |
| 46248 | “ |
| 46249 | n |
| 46250 | ’ |
| 46251 | καιρῶν ἐπισκέψεως τοιοῦτός ® τις av γίγνοιτο, |
| 46252 | ᾿ εἰσι PLAD, εἰς τὸ MECam. |
| 46253 | 2 ῥέπῃ MEACam.!, -εἰ D, om. PLCam.’ |
| 46254 | 3 καὶ πολ(λ)ὺ πλέον PL, πολὺ δὲ πλέον MAD, ὡς én πολὺ δὲ |
| 46255 | πλέον HCam. |
| 46256 | 4 ἐὰν μὴ μόνον PL, εἰ μὲν οὐ μόνον Cam.*, om. MADECam.! |
| 46257 | 450 |
| p. 781 | |
| 46258 | TETRABIBLOS IV. 10 |
| 46259 | consideration is harmonious from the beginning made |
| 46260 | in the nativity, and which in their ingresses are in |
| 46261 | favourable aspect to them, exert a good effect upon |
| 46262 | the species of the matter concerned, even as they |
| 46263 | cause evil if they oppose. |
| 46264 | And those which are in- |
| 46265 | harmoniously related and of opposite sect cause evil |
| 46266 | if they are in opposition or in quartile to the transits, |
| 46267 | but not in the other aspects. |
| 46268 | And if the same planets are lords of both the times |
| 46269 | and the ingresses, the nature of the predicted event |
| 46270 | is made excessive and unalloyed, whether it incline |
| 46271 | to the good or to the bad; |
| 46272 | all the more so if they |
| 46273 | govern the species of the cause ' not only because they |
| 46274 | are chronocrators, but also because they ruled it |
| 46275 | originally in the nativity. |
| 46276 | The subjects are un- |
| 46277 | fortunate or fortunate in all respects at once, when- |
| 46278 | ever either all or most of the prorogations are found |
| 46279 | in one and the same place, or if these are different, |
| 46280 | whenever all or most of the occourses occurring at |
| 46281 | the same times are similarly fortunate or unfortunate. |
| 46282 | The character of the investigation of the times, then, |
| 46283 | is of this fashion,” |
| 46284 | 1.1.6. determine the quality (good or bad) of the causation. |
| 46285 | 2 The original ending of the treatise is in doubt; |
| 46286 | see the |
| 46287 | Introduction, pp. xviil-xx. |
| 46288 | ὃ τύπος libri, τόπος Cam. |
| 46289 | ® χοιοῦτος PL, τοσοῦτος cett. Cam, |
| 46290 | BB |
| 46291 | 457 |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.